DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY MILMAN MORE DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XXXVIII. MILMAN MORE MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH ELDER, & CO. 1894 2.8 LIST OF WEITBES IN THE THIETY-EIGHTH VOLUME. G. A. A. . . J. G. A. W A J A . G. A. AlTKEN. J. G. ALGEB. W A. J. ARCHBOLD. C. H. F. . . J. D. F. R. G R. B-L. . . . G F R B RICHARD BAGWELL. G F RUSSELL BARKER. J. T. G. . . G. G M B Miss BATE SON A. G B. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. T. B. . . . THOMAS BAYNE. R. E. G. . . H. C. B. . . H. E. D. B. G. C. B. . . THE REV. H. C. BEECHING. THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. G. C. BOASE. W. A. G. . . J. C. H. J. A. H. . . T. H G. S. B. . . A. R. B. . . M. B-s. . . . W. C G. S. BOULGER. THE REV. A. R. BUCKLAND. PROFESSOR MONTAGU BURROWS. ^^ILLIAM CARR. C. A. H. . . E. G. H. . . H. M. C. . . J. W. C-K. . A. M. C. . . T. C THE LATE HENRY MANNERS CHI- CHESTER. J. WILLIS CLARK. Miss A. M. CLERKE. THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. T. F. H. . . C. H. H. . . W.A. S.H.. W. H W. H. H. . W. P. C. . . J. C W. P. COURTNEY. JAMES CRANSTOUN LIJ.D. T. B. J. C. L. K. . . LP J. K L. D LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. MAJOR LEONARD DARWIN, R.E., J. K. L. . . M P E L G T D GT^TTOTtTj DTUTR.Y g L R. D .F. E. . ROBERT DUNLOP. FRANCIS ESPINASSE. J. E. L. . . M. M. . C. H. FIRTH. . J. D. FITZGERALD. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A. GORDON GOODWIN. THE REV. ALEXANDER GOB- DON. . R. E. GRAVES. W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. HAMILTON. THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. . E. G. HAWKE. T. F. HENDERSON. . PROFESSOR C. H. HERFOBD. W. A. S. HEWINS. THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. . THE REV. W. H. BUTTON. THE REV. T. B. JOHNSTONE. . C. L. KINGSFORD* JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. Miss ELIZABETH LEE. SIDNEY LEE. . JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. . SHERIFF MACKAY, LL.D. VI List of Writers. A. M ALEXANDER MACKIE. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. H. W. M. . H. W. MONCKTON. C. M COSMO MONKHOUSE. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. G. P. M-Y.. G. P. MORIARTY. A. J. M. M. A. J. M. MORISON. G. LE G. N. G. LE GRYS NORGATE. K. N Miss KATE NORGATE. E. O'C. . . . CAPTAIN O'CALLAGHAN, F.S.A. D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE. T. O THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN. J. H. O. . . THE REV. CANON OVERTON. H. P HENRY PATON. J. F. P. . . J. F. PAYNE, M.D. A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD. B. P Miss PORTER. R. B. P. . . R. B. PROSSER. J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG. L. C. S. . . LLOYD C. SANDERS. T. B. S. . . T. BAILEY SAUNDERS. L. M. M. S. Miss SCOTT. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. G. G. S. . . G. GREGORY SMITH. E. T. S. . . MRS. A. MURRAY SMITH. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. W. C. S. . . W. C. SYDNEY. J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT. R. H. V. . . COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E. M. G. W. . THE REV. M. G. WATKINS. C. W-H. . . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W. W. ... WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Milman Milman MILMAN, SIB FRANCIS, M.D. (1746- 1821), physician, was born on 31 Aug. 1746 at East Ogwell, Devonshire. His father, Francis Milman, was rector of that parish, and vicar of Abbots Kerswell, in the same county. On 30 June 1760 he matriculated at Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, whence he graduated B. A. 9 May 1764, M.A. 14 Jan. 1767, M.B. 7 July 1770, M.D. 23 Nov. 1776. In 1765 he was elected to a college fellowship, and in May 1771 a Radcliffe travelling fellow. He was elected ?hysician to the Middlesex Hospital (1777- 779), and a fellow of the College of Physi- cians of London 30 Sept. 1778. He had made the acquaintance of the Duke of Gloucester at Rome, and by his influence obtained prac- tice in London. In 1785 he was made phy- sician extraordinary to the king's household, and in 1806 became physician in ordinary to the king. At the College of Physicians he delivered the Gulstonian lectures on scurvy in 1780, was five times censor between 1779 and 1799, delivered the Croonian lectures in 1781, and the Harveian oration, which was not printed, in 1782. He was elected presi- dent in 1811 and 1812, and resigned 6 Oct. 1813. In 1800 he was created a baronet. His published works are only two, and ap- peared respectively in 1782 and 1799. The former, ' Animadversiones de Natura Hy- dropis ejusque curatione,' is dedicated to the Radcliffe trustees, and is in part based upon observations made during his travels abroad. It never rises above the level of a moderately good graduation thesis, and shows that its author did not distinguish between dropsies due to cirrhosis of the liver, to malignant growth of the peritoneum, and to renal disease. He recommends purgatives and tonics, and thinks that the patient's fluid food need not be restricted. His other VOL. XXXVIII. book, t An Enquiry into the Source from whence the Symptoms of the Scurvy and of Putrid Fevers arise/ is dedicated to Lord Southampton, and is a compilation showing little practical acquaintance with the disease. He agrees in general with James Lind [q. v.], whom he quotes, and almost the only original passage in the 230 octavo pages is one in which he comments on a passage of Strabo. bk. xvi., and shows that the disease from which the army of ^Elius Gallus suffered in Arabia in the reign of Augustus was a form of scurvy. He died at Pinner Grove, Middlesex, 24 June 1821, and was buried in the church of St. Luke at Chelsea. He was a courtly person, of no great medical attainments. Milman married, 20 July 1779, Frances, daughter of William Hart of Stapleton, Gloucestershire. His eldest son, William George, succeeded him in the baronetcy, and was father of Robert Milman [q. v.] ; his youngest son, Henry Hart Milman [q. v.], was dean of St. Paul's. [Works ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 316 ; Gent. Mag. 1821 ; Annual Keg. 1821 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Boase's Keg. Coll. Exon. xxiv. 107; in- formation from Dr. J. B. Mas.] N. M. MILMAN, HENRY HART (1791- 1868), dean of St. Paul's, born in London 10 Feb. 1791, was the third son of Sir Francis Milman, bart. [q. v.], physician to George III. He was educated under Dr. Burney at Greenwich, and subsequently at Eton and Brasenose College, Oxford, where his career was remarkably brilliant. He ma- triculated 25 May 1810, and graduated B.A. 1814, M.A. 1816, B.D. and D.D. 1849. In 1812 he won the Newdigate prize with an Englishpoemonthe'ApolloBelvidere/which was considered by Dean Stanley the most Milman Milman perfect of Oxford prize poems. In 1814 Mil- man was elected fellow of Brasenose, and in 1816 was awarded the chancellor's prize for an English essay on ( A Comparative Esti- mate of Sculpture and Painting/ He was an early and intimate friend of Reginald Heber, for whose ' Hymnal ' he wrote * By thy birth and early years,' ' Brother, thou art gone before us/ ' When our heads are bowed with woe,' and other hymns, which have acquired and retain high popularity. In 1821 he was elected professor of poetry at Oxford, but did not make the mark of Keble, who suc- ceeded him in 1831. He had meanwhile taken orders (1816), and was in 1818 pre- sented to the important living of St. Mary's, Reading. Though attentive to his clerical duties, Milman continued for some time to be known principally as a poet. It was the day of Scott, Byron, and Moore, who irresistibly attracted all talent of the imitative order, to which Milman's poetical gift certainly be- longed. His first poetical publication was a drama, ' Fazio/ composed at Oxford, and de- scribed by the author as ' an attempt at re- viving the old national drama with greater simplicity of plot.' Though ' written with some view to the stage/ it was published in book form in 1815 (2nd edit. 1816). It was first acted at the Surrey Theatre, without the author's knowledge, under the title of l The Italian Wife.' Having succeeded there and at Bath, it was appropriated by the managers of Covent Garden, who astonished Milman by the request that Charles Kemble might be al- lowed to read the part of Fazio to him. The imperfection of the law of copyright would have frustrated any objections that he might have entertained, but, though protesting, he was flattered by the compliment, and the play was performed for the first time in Lon- don on 5 Feb. 1818, with triumphant effect, mainly owing to the acting of Miss O'Neill, who had seen the piece before publication and had then discouraged Milman from an- ticipating for it any success on the stage. Fanny Kemble subsequently played the part of Bianca with great effect, both in England and America, while Madame Ristori, when at the height of her fame in 1856, had it translated into Italian and appeared with much success as Bianca both in London and abroad. The plot, indeed, which is taken from a story in ' Varieties of Literature/ re- printed in 1795 by the 'Annual Register/ where Milman saw it, is powerful, and much the most effective element in the play. The diction is florid, and full of the false taste which had come in by perhaps inevitable reaction from the inanimate style of the eighteenth century. Milman's next publica- tion, * Samor, the Lord of the Bright City ' (1818 ; 2nd edit, same year), an epic of the class of Southey's ' Madoc ' and Landor's ' Gebir/ though not recalling the manner of either of these poets, had been begun at Eton, and nearly finished at Oxford. The subject is. the Saxon invasion of Britain in Vortigern's days. The * bright city ' is Gloucester. The poem contains much fine writing in both senses of the term, and the author in after life subjected it to a severe revision. Southey, in criticising the poem, suggested that Mil- man's powers were ' better fitted for the drama than for narration ' (SouxHET, Corresp. chap, xii.), and he told Scott that ' Samor' was 'too full ' of power and beauty. Milman's next works were more mature in thought and in- dependent in style, and the vital interest of their subjects almost raised him to the rank of an original poet. In ' The Fall of Jerusalem/ a dramatic poem (1820), the con- flict between Jewish conservatism and new truth is forcibly depicted ( Corresp. of John Jebb and Alex. Knox, ii. 434-44). In < The Martyr of Antioch/ another dramatic poem (1822), a no less effective contrast is de- lineated in the struggle between human affections and fidelity to conviction. The description of Jerusalem put into the mouth of Titus has been greatly admired, and with reason, but is unfortunately too fair a sample of the entire work. ( Belshazzar/ also a dra- matic poem (1822), is chiefly remarkable for its lyrics ; and ' Anne Boleyn ' (1826), a poor performance, terminated Milman's career as a dramatist. But he was still to render an important and an unprecedented service to English poetry by his translations from the Sanscrit. These he was led to make by having ex- hausted the subjects which he had prescribed to himself for his lectures as Oxford profes- sor of poetry. Having gained some acquain- tance with Indian poetry from the works of foreign scholars, he taught himself to a cer- tain extent Sanscrit, whose resemblance to- Greek delighted him, and, with the assistance of Professor H. H. Wilson [q. v.], produced some very creditable versions of passages from the Indian epics, especially the pathetic story of Nala and Damayanti. These were pub- lished in 1835. They have been long super- seded, but the achievement was none the less memorable. At a later period (1849) he pub- lished an elegant edition of ' Horace/ and in 1865 excellent translations of the 'Agamem- non ' and the ' Bacchse.' In 1827 Milman was selected to deliver the Bampton lectures, and took as his sub- ject the evidence for Christianity derived Milman Milman from the conduct and character of the apostles. The treatment was no more original than the theme. Three years afterwards, how- ever, a book appeared from his pen, to which, though not in itself of extraordinary merit, the epithet l epoch-making ' might be applied with perfect propriety. It is his ' History of the Jews' (1830), written for Murray's ' Family Library.' In this unpretending book for the first time ' an English clergyman treated the Jews as an oriental tribe, recog- nised sheiks and emirs in the Old Testament, shifted and classified documentary evidence, and evaded or minimised the miraculous.' Consternation, which the author had not an- ticipated, spread among the orthodox; the sale of the book was not only stopped, but the publication of the series in which it ap- peared ceased. Bishop Mant and Dr. Faussett were among the more conspicuous of his as- sailants, and a greater man, John Henry New- man, who reviewed it in the ' British Critic ' so late as January 1841, has recorded in his * Apologia' the unfavourable impression it produced upon him at the time. It was, however, well reviewed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1830, i. 134-7) as an ' excellent work,' ' written upon those enlightened prin- ciples which alone will be regarded in modern times,' while some representative Jews pre- sented Milman with a piece of plate in re- cognition of his liberal treatment of their history. The book was republished in 1863 and again in 1867, with great improvements, and an able introduction, in which Milman clearly defined his own position. This he further illustrated in his university sermon on Hebrew prophecy, preached in 1865. Milman's preferment seemed likely to. be long impeded, but in 1835 Sir Robert Peel took advantage of his brief tenure of office to make him canon of Westminster and rector of St. Margaret's, Westminster, dig- nities invariably conferred on men of special eminence. He was still, nevertheless, regarded with distrust and dislike, and when his l His- tory of Christianity under the Empire ' ap- peared in 1840, it was, said Lord Melbourne, as completely ignored as if the clergy had taken a universal oath never to mention it to any one. In 1849, however, Lord John Russell advanced Milman to the deanery of St. Paul's. No position in the church could have better become him than the charge of a great historical cathedral, and he speedily obtained the general recognition which his talents and accomplishments had always merited. The historical character of Milman's mind was shown by the principal literary labours of his later years. In 1838 he had edited Gibbon, a task which hardly admits of satis- factory performance. So vast is the theme so enormous the amount of illustration sup- plied by recent research, that either the editor's labours must appear inadequate, or the text must disappear beneath the com- mentary. Milman chose the former alterna- tive, but his edition, with the reinforcement of Guizot's notes, is still, perhaps, the stan- dard one, though this is not a position which it can ultimately retain. In 1839 he pub- lished the 'Life of E. Gibbon, Esq., with Se- lections from his Correspondence and Illus- trations.' There followed in 1855 his own great historical work, ' The History of Latin Christianity down to the Death of Pope Nicholas V.' Milman here selected a subject on which libraries might be written, but the necessity for a comparatively brief general survey will always exist, and Milman's book, while meeting this want, is at the same time executed on a scale and in a style answer- able to the dignity of history. Macaulay deemed the substance ' excellent,' although the style was, in his opinion, ' very much other- wise.' The call for a second edition in 1856 was described by Macaulay as ' creditable to the age' (Life, p. 626). The task was one for which the cast of Milman's mind and the tenor of his studies fully qualified him. The shortcomings and minor inaccuracies are amply compensated by qualities till then rare in ecclesiastical historians — liberality, candour, sympathy, and catholic appreciation of every estimable quality in every person or party — which not only contributed an es- pecial charm to the work, but may be said to have permanently raised the standard of ecclesiastical history. Milman also possessed the fine sense of historical continuity, and the power of endowing institutions with per- sonality, so necessary to the historian of an august corporation like the Latin church. The fundamental distinctions between Latin and Greek or oriental Christianity and the parallelisms between Latin and Teutonic Christianity are admirably worked out. His great defect is the one visible in his dramas — the lack of creative imagination, which pre- vented him from drawing striking portraits of the great company of illustrious men who passed under his review. The remainder of Milman's life was prin- cipally occupied in the discharge of the duties of his office, where his intellectual superiority acquired for him the designation of ' the great dean.' To him were due several innovations calculated to make the services at St. Paul's popular and accessible. On Advent Sunday, 28 Nov. 1858, he inaugurated evening services under the dome. He be- Milman Milman queathed, moreover, such a memorial to his cathedral as few deans would have been able to bequeath, in his delightful history of the edifice, completed and published by his son after his death in 1868. In 1859 he had written, for the * Transactions of the Royal Society,' a memoir of his friend Macaulay, which was prefixed to later editions of the historian's works. Some of his articles in the ' Quarterly Review,' to which in his early days he was a constant, and in later years an occasional contributor, including essays on ' Erasmus ' and ' Savonarola,' were col- lected and published by his son in 1870. Milman died on 24 Sept. 1868 at a house near Ascot which he had taken for the summer. He was buried in St. Paul's Ca- thedral, and a monument was erected by public subscription in the south aisle of the choir. On 11 March 1824 he had married Mary Ann, daughter of Lieutenant William Cockell, by whom he had four sons and two daughters. Milman was highly esteemed in society, and his intimate friends included Macaulay, Hallam, Sydney Smith, Lockhart, and his publisher, John Murray. Mr. Lecky has eulogised him unstintedly, and has described the harmony and symmetry of his mind and its freedom from eccentricity or habits of ex- aggeration. Although he was far from con- temptible as a poet, his reputation must rest on his historical work. ' That such a writer,' writes Mr. Lecky, ' should have devoted him- self to the department of history, which, more than any other, has been distorted by igno- rance, puerility, and dishonesty, I conceive to be one of the happiest facts of English litera- ture ' (European Morals, Pref. p. x). His in- tellect may have lacked originality, but he was a pioneer in the study of Sanscrit poetry and in the application of criticism to Jewish history. A portrait by G. F. Watts belongs to his eldest son, the Rev. W. H. Milman. An en- graving by W. Holl is prefixed to the fourth edition of the ' History of Latin Christianity.' [Annual Register, 1868; Encycl. Brit. 9th edit. ; North British Review, vol. 1. ; Blackwood's Mag. vol. civ. ; Eraser's Mag. vol. Ixxviii.; Dean Stanley in Macmillan's Mag. vol. xix. ; Quarterly Review, January 1854; Smiles's Memoir of John Murray, vol. ii. ; Milman's own prefaces to his writings.] R. Q-. MILMAN, ROBERT (1816-1876), bi- shop of Calcutta, third son of Sir William George Milman, bart., of Levaton in Devon- shire, by his wife Elizabeth Hurry, daughter of Robert Alderson, recorder of Norwich, and nephew of Henry Hart Milman [q. v.], dean of St. Paul's, was born at Easton in Gordano, Somerset, on 25 Jan. 1816. He was sent when young as a day-scholar to Westminster School, where in 1833 he ob- tained one of the Ireland prizes (WELCH, pp. 520, 541). In the May of that year he matri- culated at Exeter College, Oxford, where he obtained a scholarship n 1834, and having taken a second class in 1837, graduated B. A. in 1838, and proceeded M.A. in 1867, in which year he was created D.D. (FOSTER, Alumni Oxonienses, iii. 960). He was a good linguist, and found the acquisition of languages easy. In 1839 he was ordained to the curacy of Winwick, Northamptonshire, and in 1840 was presented to the vicarage of Chaddleworth, Berkshire, by the dean and chapter of Westminster, on the nomination of his uncle, then canon of Westminster. There he had daily service, and, while work- ing conscientiously as a clergyman, found time for much study, and wrote a ' Life of Tasso ' and some smaller books. In 1851 he exchanged Chaddleworth for the larger living of Lambourn, also in Berkshire, at that time a wild and neglected place (Memoir, p. 4). He worked hard there, building a church and schools in the hamlet of East- bury, and restoring the chancel of Lambourn church, chiefly out of his own pocket, hold- ing daily service and weekly celebrations, and doing all in his power for the welfare of his parishioners. In 1858 his sister, Maria Frances Milman, went to live with him, and remained his companion during the rest of his life. At the request of the Bishop of Oxford (Wilberforce), who esteemed him highly, he accepted in 1862 the living of Great Marlow, Buckinghamshire, though the change was in every respect an act of self- sacrifice. While there he lectured frequently at Cuddesdon Theological College, being well versed in patristic learning and the history of the primitive church, and also conducted several clerical ' retreats.' His preaching was eloquent and his sermons full of matter. Being appointed bishop of Calcutta in January 1867, he was consecrated at Canter- bury on 2 Feb., and landed at Calcutta with his sister on 31 March. His diocese, which at that date included the Central Provinces, thePunjaub on the west, and British Burmah on the east, extended over nearly a million square miles. Milman performed the duties of his office with extraordinary energy, and during a large part of every year was travel- ling on visitation tours, visiting in the year of his arrival Burmah and the North-west Provinces. A dispute among the Lutheran missionaries in Chota Nagpore having led the K61 converts to desire to join the English church, Milman received them in 1869, or- Milman Miln darning three German pastors and a catechist, and administering the sacrament to 650 per- sons at Ranchi. In matters of order he de- sired that the church at Ranchi should retain all its former customs and observances that were not inconsistent with the English prayer-book. Though his conduct was not imiversally approved, the Chota Nagpore Church grew and flourished; he took great de- light in it, and visited the district seven times during his episcopate (ib. pp. 95-104, 322). In 1870 he again visited Burmah, where the king was patronising a school at Mandalay under missionary superintendence, but he de- clined an interview with the king because he could not be received except with formalities that would have implied an inferiority to a Buddhist religious teacher. Thence he pro- ceeded on a metropolitical visitation to Ma- dras, Ceylon, and Bombay. He was anxious for an extension of the episcopate in India, and in 1872 vainly pressed the government to found a bishopric of Lahore, but was not pleased at hearing, in 1873, that the Arch- bishop of Canterbury had sanctioned a pro- posal for ordaining bishops to be sent out from England to act as commissary-bishops in India ; the Bishop of Madras nominated two for Tinnivelly. The two great English church missionary societies proposed that each of them should have its own missionary bi- shop, which Milman saw would be highly ob- jectionable. Having refused his consent to the archbishop's proposal and taken counsel with the viceroy and others, he held a meet- ing with the Bishops of Bombay and Madras in November, and the Bishop of Madras was induced to withdraw his nomination. Mil- man did not cease to urge a legal and canoni- cal division of the Indian dioceses, but failing that, would have welcomed the appointment of sufiragan bishops (ib. pp. 263-73, 375). He established a lay-diaconate and sub-diaconate in his diocese, and was anxious to see brother- hoods and sisterhoods formed in India. While desirous of unity between Christians, he would sanction nothing that might impair the posi- tion of his own church, insisting on a formal act of renunciation and profession from con- verts from Roman Catholicism, and refusing to allow his clergy to minister in dissenting chapels. Though he refused in 1872 to join in a memorial against ritualistic practices, holding that it was vague and likely to en- gender disputes, he warned his clergy against practices that might oflend others, and dis- approved of the use of eucharistic vestments and incense. He did much for the benefit of the English artisans in his diocese, and for the soldiers of the British army. With the natives of all classes he was extremely popular, and the extraordinary facility with which, though landing in India after his fiftieth year, he learnt to speak in Bengali, Hindustani, Hindi, and various cognate dia- lects, increased his influence over them. Holding that the bishops in India should be ' a link between Europeans and natives ' (ib. p, 299), he gave parties to which both were in- vited, and tried in every way to make the na- tives feel at ease in European society. While travelling on his duty from Calcutta toPesha- wur in February 1876 he took a chill, was laid up at the house of Sir Richard Pollock at Peshawur, but getting better on 7 March was moved to Rawul Pindi, where he died on the 15th. He was buried the next day. The viceroy, Lord Northbrook, immediately published a ' Gazette ' containing a warm ac- knowledgment of the excellence of his cha- racter and work, and the government of India erected a monument to him in the cathedral at Calcutta. He was at once zealous and wise, an indefatigable worker and a consistent churchman. While staunch in his principles he was conciliatory in his conduct, and large- hearted and liberal both in his acts and sym- pathies. He was never married. Milman published : ' Meditations on Con- firmation/ 12mo, and some other small books or tracts in 1849 and 1850 ; ' Life of Torquato Tasso,' 2 vols. 1850, a careful biography, but lacking references, exhibiting no great ac- quaintance with literary history, and avoiding any attempt at criticism ; it is in places too rhetorical, in others rather slovenly in expres- sion ; the versified translations from poems of biographical interest are literal but not parti- cularly graceful ; ' Love of the Atonement,' 1853, 8vo ; ' Mitslav, or the Conversion of Pomerania,' 1854, 8vo, also in ' Home Library,' 1882, 8vo ; < Inkermann,' a poem, 1855, 12mo ; 1 Convalescence,' 1865, 8vo ; some sermons and an article in the ' Calcutta Review,' reprinted in the « Memoir ' (see below). [Memoir, 1879, by the Bishop's sister and companion, Frances Maria; Welch's Alumni Westmon.pp. 520, 541; Burke's Peerage and Ba- ronetage, art. 'Milman;' Foster's Alumni Oxon. iii. 960; Honours Keg. of Oxford, 1883, p. 229; Times, 20 March 1876, p. 5; Guardian, 22 March 1876, p. 369 ; for reviews of Life of Tasso, Edinb. Rev. 1850, xcii. 533 sq., and Athenaeum, 1850, 26 Jan. p. 95 sq.] MILN, JAMES (1819-1881), archaeolo- gist, born in 1819, was the son of James Maud Miln of Woodhill, Barry, Forfarshire. He entered the navy, serving in the China war of 1842, and was afterwards a merchant in China and India. Returning to Scotland, where he inherited Murie, Perthshire, from his father, and Woodhill from his brother, he Miln Milne interested himself in small arms, astronomy, archaeology, and photography, designed rifles, and made telescopic lenses. In order to com- pare Scottish with Breton antiquities, he went in 1873 to Carnac, intending to stay only a few days, but remained, with short intermissions, for seven years. In 1874-6 he excavated the hillocks of the Bossenno, bring- ing to light a Gallo-Roman villa of eleven rooms, the upper story of which had evidently been destroyed by fire, probably in the third century. He also found traces of a villa on the flank of the adjoining Mont St.-Michel. Of these discoveries he published an account, ' Excavations at Carnac, Brittany/ in French and English versions, published respectively at Paris and Edinburgh, 1877. He next ex- plored three circular sepultures at Kermario, finding pre-Roman buildings and defences. In November 1880 he left for Paris and Edin- burgh, to arrange for the publication of a second volume, but was attacked at Edin- burgh by typhoid fever and died there 28 Jan. 1881. The volume was issued, also in Eng- lish and French, by his brother, Mr. Robert Miln. The Miln Museum at Carnac contains his collections of antiquities. He was a F.S.A. Scotland, vice-president of the Mor- bihan Philomathic and French Archaeological Societies, and a member of other learned bodies, British and foreign. His manuscripts were handed by his brother Robert to the Abbe Luco of Vannes. [Information from Mr. George Hay, Arbroath ; Luco's J. Miln et les trois sepultures circulaires, Tours, 1881 ; Proceedings of Soc. of Antiquaries of Scotland, xvi. 7 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 232.] J. 0. A. MILN, WALTER (d. 1558), Scottish protestant martyr. [See MTLNE.] MILNE, COLIN (1743 P-1815), divine and botanist, was born at Aberdeen about 1743. He was educated at the Marischal Col- lege under his uncle, Dr. Campbell, and after- wards received the degree of LL.D. from the university. He removed to Edinburgh, and became tutor to Lord Algernon Percy, second son of Hugh Smithson, afterwards Percy, duke of Northumberland. He took Anglican orders, and soon made his mark as a preacher. He was appointed evening preacher to the City of London Lying-in Hospital, lecturer to both the Old and the New Church at Deptford, and subsequently rector of North Chapel, near Petworth, Sussex. He con- tinued, however, to reside at Deptford (Cot- tage Gardener, viii. 185 ; NICHOLS, Anec- dotes, iii.760), where in 1783 he founded the Kent Dispensary, now the Miller Hospital, Greenwich. He was a prominent promoter | of the Royal Humane Society, and several times preached the anniversary sermon for the society (NICHOLS, Literary Illustrations, 1. 165). As a botanist he was chosen to preach the Fairchild sermon, and sermons which he delivered before the Grand Lodge of Free- masons and at the Maidstone assizes were also printed (cf. NICHOLS, Literary Anecdotes, iii. 760). He died at Deptford on 2 Oct. 1815. He published : 1. ' A Botanical Dictionary, or Elements of Systematic and Philosophical Botany/ 1770, 8vo, dedicated to the Duke of Northumberland, 2nd ed. 1778, 3rd ed. 1805. 2. ' Institutes of Botany, a Translation of the Genera Plantarum of Linnaeus/ pt . i. 1 771 , 4to, pt. ii. 1772, not completed. 3. ' Sermons/ 1780, 8vo. 4. In conjunction with Alex- ander Gordon (M.D. of Aberdeen, ' reader in botany in London/ son of James Gordon, the nurseryman of Mile End, who corre- sponded with Linnaeus), ' Indigenous Botany . . . the result of several Botanical Excur- sions chiefly in Kent, Middlesex, and the ad- jacent Counties in 1790, 1791, and 1793/ vol. i. (all issued), 1793, 8vo. [Hist, of English Gardening, by G. W. John- son, 1829, p. 232; Records of the Miller Hospital, Greenwich, by John Poland, F.K.C.S. (in the press) ; Biog. Index of ... Botanists, by J.Britten and G. S. Boulger, 1893.] G. S. B. MILNE, SIK DAVID (1763-1&45), ad- miral, son of David Milne, merchant of Edin- burgh, and of Susan, daughter of Mr. Vernor of Musselburgh, was born in Edinburgh on 25 May 1763. He entered the navy in May 1779, on board the Canada,with Captain Hugh Dalrymple, and continuing in the same ship with Sir George Collier [q. v.J and Captain "William Cornwallis [q. v.], was present at the second relief of Gibraltar, at the capture of the Spanish frigate Leocadia, at the operations at St. Kitts in January 1782, in the actions off Dominica on 9 and 12 April 1782, and in the disastrous hurricane of 16-17 Sept. 1782. On arriving in England he was appointed to the Elizabeth of 74 guns ; but she was paid off at the peace ; and Milne, having no prospect of further employment, entered the merchant service, apparently in the East India trade, and continued in it until the outbreak of the war in 1793, when he joined the Boyne, going out to the West Indies with the flag of Sir John Jervis. On 13 Jan. 1794 Jervis promoted him to be lieutenant of the Blanche, in which, under the command of Captain Ro- bert Faulknor [q.v.], he repeatedly distin- guished himself, and more especially in the celebrated capture of the Pique (5 Jan. 1795). When, after a very severe action, the Pique Milne Milne struck, neither ship had a boat that could float, and the prize was taken possession of by Milne and ten seamen swimming to her. For his gallantry he was promoted to be commander of the Inspector sloop, 26 April 1795 ; and on 2 Oct. 1795 he was posted to the Matilda frigate in reward for his service as superin- tendent of transports, an office he continued to hold while the Matilda cruised under the command of her first lieutenant. In January 1796 he was appointed, at his own request, to the Pique, ' the frigate he had so materially contributed to capture' ((O'BYRNE), and being stationed at Demerara for the protection of trade, the governor for- warded to him on 16 July a memorial from the resident merchants, to the effect that the admiral had promised them a convoy to St. Kitts by 15 July ; that if their ships waited longer, they would miss the convoy to England ; and that if they sailed without convoy they would forfeit their insurance. Under these circumstances, Milne consented to take them to St. Kitts; and arriving there too late for the convoy to England, on the further representation of the masters of the vessels, he took charge of them for the voyage home, anchoring at Spithead on 10 Oct. On the llth he wrote to the admiralty, explain- ing his reasons, and enclosing copies of the correspondence with the governor and mer- chants of Demerara (Captains' Letters, M. 1796). His conduct, under the exceptional circumstances, was approved, and the Pique was attached to the Channel fleet. She was thus involved in the mutinies at Spithead in 1797, and when these were happily sup- pressed, was actively employed on the coast of France. On 29 June 1798, in company with the Jason and Mermaid frigates, she fell in, near the Penmarks, on the south coast of Brittany, with the French 40-gun frigate Seine, and brought her to action suffering se- verely before the Jason could come up. The three all got aground, and after an obstinate fight the Seine surrendered as the Mermaid also drew near. The Jason and Seine were afterwards floated off, but the Pique, being bilged, was abandoned and burnt. Milne, with her other officers and men, brought the Seine to England, and was appointed to com- mand her, on her being bought into the Eng- lish navy (JAMES, ii. 247 ; TROUDE, iii. 137). In October 1799 he went on the west coast of Africa, whence, some months later, he convoyed the trade to the West Indies. In August 1800 he was cruising in the Mona passage, and on the morning of the 20th sighted the French frigate Vengeance, a ship of the same size and force as the Seine. The Vengeance was under orders to make the best of her way to France, and endeavoured to avoid her enemy. It was thus close on midnight before Milne succeeded in bringing her to action. Twice the combatants sepa- rated to repair damages; twice the fight was renewed ; and it was not till near eleven o'clock the next forenoon, 21 Aug., that the Vengeance — dismasted and sinking — hailed to say that she surrendered. It was one of the very few frigate actions fought fairly to an end without any interruption from out- side ; and from the equality of the parties, is aptly pronounced by James to have been ' as pretty a frigate match as any fought during the war ' (JAMES, iii. 23 ; TROUDE, iii. 215 ; CHEVALIER, iii. 25). But Milne received no reward. He continued to command the Seine in the West Indies and Gulf of Mexico till the peace, when he took her to England and paid her off, April 1802. He was reappointed to her in April 1803 ; but three months later, 21 July, she was wrecked on a sandbank near the Texel, owing to the ignorance of the pilots, who were cashiered by sentence of the court martial, which honourably acquitted Milne. He was then for several years in charge of the Forth district of Sea Fencibles. In 1811-12 he commanded the Impetueux off Cherbourg and on the Lisbon station. He was then appointed to the Dublin, from which he was moved into the Venerable. This ship was reported to be one of the dullest sailers in the service, but by a readj ustment of her stowage she became, under his command, one of the fastest. Milne afterwards commanded the Bulwark on the coast of North America, returning to England as a passenger on board the Loire frigate in November, on the news of his promotion to flag-rank on 4 June 1814. In May 1816 he was appointed com- mander-in-chief on the North American sta- tion, with his flag in the Leander, but his sailing was delayed to permit of his going as second in command under Lord Exmouth in the expedition against Algiers [see PEL- LEW, EDWARD, VISCOUNT EXMOUTH]. For this purpose, he hoisted his flag in the Im- pregnable of 98 guns, and in her took a very prominent part in the action of 27 Aug. 1816, in which the Impregnable received 233 shot in her hull, many of them between wind and water, and sustained a loss in men of fifty killed and 160 wounded. It was a curious coincidence that the ship which, after the Impregnable, suffered most severely was the Leander, commanded by Captain Chetham, Milne's old first lieutenant in the Seine. The loss of the two together in killed was more than half of the total loss sustained by the English fleet. For his services on this oc- casion Milne was nominated a K.C.B., Milne 8 Milne 19 Sept. 1816, and was permitted to accept and wear the orders of Wilhelm of the Netherlands and Saint Januarius of Naples. The city of London presented him with its freedom and a sword ; and as a personal ac- knowledgment Lord Exmouth gave him a gold snuff-box. In the following year Milne went out to his command in North American waters, re- turning to England in the summer of 1819. In 1820 he was elected member of parlia- ment for Berwick. He was made vice-ad- miral on 27 May 1825, G.C.B. 4 July 1840, admiral 23 Nov. 1841. From April 1842 to April 1845 he was commander-in-chief at Plymouth, with his flag in the Caledonia. On his way to Scotland after completing this service, he died on board the Clarence, packet- steamer from London to Granton, 5 May 1845. A portrait by Sir Henry Raeburn, in the uniform of a rear-admiral, painted in 1819, is in the possession of the family ; a copy, by G. F. Clarke, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which it was presented by Milne's sons. Milne was twice married : first, in 1804, to Grace, daughter of Sir Alexander Purves, bart.; and secondly, in 1819, to Agnes, daughter of George Stephen of the island of Grenada. By the first marriage he had two sons, the younger of whom is the present ad- miral of the fleet, Sir Alexander Milne, bart., K.C.B., and G.C.B. The elder, DAVID MILNE- HOME (1805-1890), was one of the founders, and for many years chairman of the council of the Scottish Meteorological Society. It was he who, in 1877, first urged ' the singular ad- vantages of Ben Nevis for a high-level obser- vatory,' and it was largely through his energy and influence that the proposal was carried into effect in 1883 (Report of the Council of the Scottish Met. Soc., 25 March 1891). [Information from Sir Alexander Milne; O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; Marshall's Koy. Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i. pt. ii.) 681 ; Naval Chro- nicle, xxxvi. 353 ; James's Naval History (edit, of 1860) ; Troude's Batailles navales de la France; Chevalier's Hist, de la Marine frangaise ; Foster's Baronetage.] J. K. L. MILNE, JOSHUA (1776-1851), actuary, born in 1776, was appointed actuary to the Sun Life Assurance Society on 15 June 1810. His great knowledge of mathematics well qualified him for the reconstruction of the life tables then in use, which were based upon the table deduced by Dr. Richard Price from the burial registers (1735-80) of All Saints' Church, Northampton. Milne took as the basis of his calculations the Carlisle bills of mortality, which had been prepared by Dr. John Heysham, and after a long correspond- ence (12 Sept. 1812—14 June 1814) with Heysham he published his famous work, 'A Treatise on the Valuation of Annuities and Assurances on Lives and Survivorships ; on the Construction of Tables of Mortality ; and on the Probabilities and Expectations of Life,' &c., London, 1815, 2 vols. 8vo. The result was a revolution in actuarial science. Milne's table, which, considering the narrow data from which he had to work, was remarkably accurate, was very generally adopted by in- surance societies, and subsequent writers have been greatly indebted to his investigations. Milne was the first to compute with accu- racy, though with unnecessary complexity, the value of fines, and his notation for the expression of life contingencies suggested that afterwards adopted by Augustus De Morgan in his ' Essay on Probabilities.' His book may still be read with profit. Milne could never be induced to revise his algebraical calcula- tions, although they to some extent marred by their complexity the usefulness of his work. He gave evidence before the select committee on the laws respecting friendly societies (1825 and 1827), but long before his death he ap- pears to have abandoned the subject with which his name is identified. ( I am far from taking an interest now,' he wrote to Augus- tus De Morgan (May 1839), ' in investiga- tions of the values of life contingencies. I have long since had too much of that, and been desirous of prosecuting inquiries into the phenomena of nature, which I have al- ways regarded with intense interest.' He had an l unusually minute ' knowledge of natural history, and is said to have possessed one of the best botanical libraries in London. He resigned his position in the Sun Life Office, owing to growing weakness, on 19 Dec. 1843, and died at Upper Clapton on 4 Jan. 1851. In addition to the work mentioned above he contributed to the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' 4th edit., articles on 'Annuities,' ' Bills of Mor- tality,' and ' Law of Mortality.' The last was reprinted in 1827 (Report from the Select Committee on the Laws respecting Friendly Societies, 1827, App. G 3), together with a valuable statement on the Carlisle and North- ampton tables of mortality (ib. App. B). The Carlisle table was largely superseded by that published by the Institute of Actuaries in 1870. [Gent. Mag. 1851, i. 215; Engl. Cycl. 1856, iv. 251 ; Assurance Mag. xiv. 69 ; Keport . . . respecting Friendly Societies, 1825, p. 56, and 1827, pp. 22, 24; De Morgan's Essay on Pro- babilities, x, xi, 197, Appendix, ii, xv; informa- tion kindly given by Harris C. L. Saunders, esq., of the Sun Life Office ; Milne's correspondence with Heysham in H. Lonsdale's Life of John Milne Milner Heysham, London, 1870. Numerous comments, &c., on his work will be found in the Assurance Mag. and Statistical Journal.] W. A. S. H. MILNE, WILLIAM (1785-1822), mis- sionary, was born in 1785, in the parish of Kinnethmont, Aberdeenshire, and employed in his early years as a shepherd. At the age of twenty he resolved to become a missionary, and passing through the regular course of studies at the college of the London Mis- sionary Society at Gosport, he was ordained there in 1812. In September he sailed for the east, arriving at Macao in July 1813. An order from the Portuguese governor com- pelled him to leave the settlement, and Milne proceeded in a small boat to Canton, where he was joined by his colleague, Robert Mor- rison [q. v.] Shortly afterwards Milne made a year's tour through the Malay Archipelago. Settling down at Malacca he mastered the Chinese language, opened a school for Chinese converts, and set up a printing-press, from which was issued the ' Chinese Gleaner.' He also translated portions of the Old Testament into Chinese, and became principal of an Anglo-Chinese College, which he was mainly instrumental in founding at Malacca. In 1818 he received the degree of D.D. from Glasgow University, and in 1822 his health failed, and he went on a visit to Singapore and Penang, but died on 27 May, four days after his return to Malacca. Milne married in 1812 a daughter of Charles Gowrie of Aberdeen, who predeceased him in 1819. Milne was author of : 1. 'The Sacred Edict,' London, 1817, 8vo. 2. osse' (ib. p. 8). Hard reading combined with his natural talents secured for him the first place in the mathematical tripos of 1774, and en- abled him to outstrip his competitors so com- Milner 10 Milner pletely that the moderators wrote the word Incomparabilis after his name. Like many men who have taken high degrees, he was so dissatisfied with his own performance that he thought he had completely failed (ib. p. 707). He also obtained the first Smith's prize. He was ordained deacon in 1775 ; became fellow of his college in 1776 ; and tutor and priest in 1777. In 1778 he was presented by his col- lege to the rectory of St. Botolph, Cambridge, which he held till 1792. In 1780 and 1783 lie was moderator. His reputation as an examiner stood very high in the university, and for many years he was constantly ap- pealed to to settle disputed questions about brackets. His method of examination was peculiar. His keen sense of humour led him to joke over failures, especially those of stupid men, whom he called i sooty fellows,' and when he had such to examine he would shout to the moderator in a voice which could be heard from one end of the senate house to the other, ' In rebus fuliginosis versatus sum' ( GUNNING, Reminiscences, i. 83). When he examined viva voce he inter- spersed his questions with anecdotes and ir- relevant remarks. In spite of this habit, however, he had a wonderful instinct for discovering the best men. In 178®, whilo otill B.A., Milner was elected fellow of the Royal Society, and sub- sequently contributed four papers to the l Phi- losophical Transactions.' But before long he gave up mathematics, and turned his at- tention to other subjects. He had a strong natural taste for practical mechanics, and is said to have constructed a sundial when only eight years old. After taking his degree he studied chemistry in Professor Watson's lec- ture room, and in 1782 lectured on it as deputy for Professor Pennington. In the fol- lowing year, upon the university's acceptance of the professorship of natural philosophy founded by Richard Jackson [q. v.], he became the first professor. He took great pains with his lectures, working indeed so hard at the preparation of them as to injure his health, and those on chemistry are said to have been excellent. He corresponded with several scientific men, but his name is not associated with any important discovery. His lectures on natural philosophy, which he delivered alternately with those on chemistry, are de- scribed as amusing rather than instructive (ib. i. 236). It would seem that he could not divest himself of his love of burlesque, even in the lecture-room. Notwithstanding these defects Professor William Smyth [q. v.] thought him ' a very capital lecturer,' adding that ' what with him and his German as- sistant, Hoffmann, the audience was always in a high state of interest and entertainment ' (Life, p. 32). The close friendship with William Wilber- force [q. v.], which lasted during Milner's whole life, began at Scarborough in 1784, when Wilberforce asked him to be his com- panion in an expedition to the south of France. They left England in October 1784, and were absent for about a year, with the exception of a few months in the spring of 1785. Wilberforce says of Milner, at the beginning of their re- sidence at Nice, that his 'religious principles were in theory much the same as in later life, yet they had at this time little practical effect on his conduct. He was free from any taint of vice, but not more attentive than others to religion ; he appeared in all respects like an ordinary man of the world, mixing like myself in all companies, and joining as readily as others in the prevalent Sunday parties' (Life of Wilberforce, i. 75). In the latter part of their tour, however, Wilber- force and Milner read the New Testament together in the original Greek, and debated on the doctrines which it teaches. In those con- versations the foundation was undoubtedly laid of the great change which about this time took place in Wilberforce's convictions. In 1786 Milner proceeded to the degree of bachelor in divinity. His 'act' excited the greatest interest, on account not of his talents only, but of those of his opponent, William Coulthurst, of Sidney Sussex College, who had been specially selected to ensure an effective contest. Professor Watson, who presided as regius professor of divinity, paid them the compliment of saying, ' non necesse est de- scendere in arenam, arcades enim ambo estis.' The subject, St. Paul's teaching on faith and works, is said to have been handled by the disputants with a wonderful combination of knowledge, eloquence, and ingenuity, long remembered in the university, and referred to as a type of what a divinity ' act ' ought to be. In 1788, on the death of Dr. Plumptre, Milner was elected president of Queens' Col- lege. He set to work at once, with charac- teristic energy, to change the tone of the college, to increase its importance as a place of education, and at the same time to make it a centre for the spread of those evangelical opinions of which he was recognised as one of the principal promoters in the university. The tutorship was, by custom, in the gift of the president, and Milner, in order to effect the latter object, deliberately rejected, as he himself admits (Life, p. 243), several fellows who were intellectually well fitted for the office, because he thought them ' Jacobites and infidels,' and sought elsewhere for men. whose opinions were identical with his own. Milner Milner Those he forced the society to elect to fel- lowships. His proceedings excited consider- able opposition at first, but gradually the. society submitted, and to the last he ruled over the college with a despotism that was rarely called in question. Nor was he un- popular. The numbers steadily increased, and though sneered at as ' a nursery of evan- gelical neophytes,' Queens' College stood fourth on the list of Cambridge colleges in 1814. In December 1791 Milner was presented to the deanery of Carlisle. He owed this prefer- ment to the active friendship of Dr. Thomas Pretyman, afterwards Tomline [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, who had been Pitt's tutor. In consequence of his university duties he was installed by proxy — a beginning which might have been regarded as typical of his whole career as dean, for during his twenty-nine years of office he never, except once towards the close of his life, resided at Carlisle for more than three or four months in each year. He made a point of presiding at the annual chapter. He preached frequently in the cathe- dral, and energetically supported all measures for moral and material improvement, but this was all (Life, p. 101). Milner resigned the Jacksonian professor- ship in 1792, and thenceforward gave up chemistry, and science in general, except as an amusement. To the end of his life he was, however, continually inventing something — as for instance a lamp or a water-clock—in the workshop fitted up for his private use in Queens' Lodge. He was also a member of the board of longitude. But after his election to the headship of his college he became daily more and more immersed in, and devoted to, university affairs. In November 1792 he was elected vice-chancellor. His year of office was rendered memorable by the trial in the vice-chancellor's court of the Rev. William Frend [q. v.] for publishing ' Peace and Union,' a tract recommending both political and religious reforms. Frend announced him- self a Unitarian, and objected to various parts of the liturgy. But the prosecution was poli- tical rather than religious. Mr. Gunning, who was present at the trial, says that ( it was apparent from the first that the vice-chancellor was determined to convict ' (Reminiscences, i. 272). Milner hated what he called ' Jacobi- nical and heterodox principles,' and had, more- over, personal reasons for exhibiting himself as the assertor of law and order at this parti- cular time. He was ambitious, and the piece of preferment that he most ardently coveted was the mastership of Trinity College. This is evident from a remarkable letter to Wil- berforce, dated 13 May 1798 (Life, p. 161), in which he admits that he < should not have been sorry to have been their master' in 1789, when Dr. Postlethwaite was appointed. In 1798 the office was again vacant, and the letter was written in the hope of influencing Pitt in the choice of a successor. In the course of it this sentence occurs : ' I don't believe Pitt was ever aware of how much consequence the expulsion of Frend was. It was the ruin of the Jacobinical party as a university thing, so that that party is al- most entirely confined to Trinity College/ Then, after discussing various claimants, he adds: ' When I say that in all I have said, I 1 have, on this occasion, whatever I might j have had formerly, no respect to myself, I am sure you will believe me.' Wilberforce ; may have believed his correspondent, but it is I difficult for posterity to be equally credulous. In November 1797 Milner lost his elder brother, Joseph. The grateful affection with which he had always regarded him is one of the most pleasing traits in his cha- racter. During the rest of his life his best efforts were directed to preserve his brother's memory. He edited, with additions, the volumes of his ' History of the Church of Christ' which had already appeared, and continued it to 1530. He prided himself greatly on the importance assigned to Luther, and on his character as there set forth ; but the writer's ignorance of German, and his re- ligious prejudices, must throw doubt on the accuracy of his statements. In connection with this work he was led into a controversy with Dr. Thomas Haweis [q. v.] In 1798 Milner was elected Lucasian pro- fessor of mathematics, a post which he held till his death. He delivered no lectures, but performed the other duties, such as examin- ing for the Smith's prizes, very efficiently. The remainder of Milner's life was appor- tioned, with undeviating regularity, between Cambridge and Carlisle. In 1809-10 he was again vice-chancellor, and in 1813 he had a brisk controversy with Dr. Herbert Marsh [q. v.] on the Bible Society. Marsh had addressed the senate on the impropriety of circulating the Bible without the prayer- book, and of allowing an auxiliary branch of the society to establish itself at Cambridge. Milner had spoken (12 Dec. 1811), at the meeting called to establish the auxiliary branch ; and subsequently elaborated a vo- lume of l Strictures on some of the Publica- tions of the Rev. Herbert Marsh,' in which he traversed almost the whole of his life and writings. Marsh replied, and his antagonist did not venture to enter the lists with him again. Milner was fond of describing himself Milner 12 Milner as an invalid, and towards the end of his life rarely quitted his lodge. In the spring of 1820, while on a visit to Wilberforce at Kensington Gore, he had a more than usually severe attack. No danger was at first ap- College In person Milner was tall, with a frame that indicated great bodily strength, and regular features. In old age he became ex- cessively corpulent. He was constitution- ally gay; and his religious views, though they made him disapprove of amusements of various kinds, did not impose upon him gravity in society. He was ' the life of the party' (Life, p. 329), and if the official dinners which, as vice-chancellor, he gave on Sunday before the afternoon service at St. Mary's were very merry, his private parties were uproarious (GUNNING, Reminis- cences, i. 246). Sir James Stephen, who knew him well, says of his conversation: ' He had looked into innumerable books, had dipped into most subjects, whether of vulgar or of learned inquiry, and talked with shrewd- ness, animation, and intrepidity on them all. Whatever the company or whatever the theme, his sonorous voice predominated over all other voices, even as his lofty stature, vast girth, and superincumbent wig, defied all competitors.' He was a popular and effective preacher, and when he occupied the ge promp course affably with anybody from whom he could extract information or amusement. In charity he was profusely generous, and con- tributed annually to the distressed poor of Leeds. He delighted in the society of young people, and spared no pains to make their time with him amusing. In politics he was a staunch tory, and an equally staunch sup- porter of the established church as a state institution. His friendship with Wilber- force made him an abolitionist, but he nearly quarrelled with him over catholic emancipa- tion. There is a portrait in oils of Milner by Opie, in the dining-room of Queens' College Lodge, and a second, by an unknown artist, in the combination-room. He was also drawn in chalk by the Rev. Thomas Kerrich [q. v.] in 1810. He wrote: 1. 'Reflections on the Com- munication of Motion by Impact and Gravity,' 26 Feb. 1778, ' Phil. Trans.' Ixviii. 344. 2. < Ob- servations on the Limits of Algebraical Equa- tions,' 26 Feb. 1777, ib. p. 380. 3. ' On the Precession of the Equinoxes produced by the Sun's Attraction,' 24 June 1779, ib. Ixix. 505. 4. ' A Plan of a Course of Chemi- cal Lectures,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1784. 5. ' A Plan of a Course of Experimental Lectures Introductory to the Study of Chemistry and other Branches of Natural Philosophy,' 8vo, Cambridge, n.d. 6. ' A Plan of a Course of Chemical Lectures,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1788. 7. ' On the Production of Nitrous Acid and Nitrous Air,' 2 July 1789, 'Phil. Trans.' Ixxix. 300. 8. ' Animadversions on Dr. Haweis's Impartial and Succinct History of the Church of Christ ; being the Preface to the 2nd edition of vol. i. of the late Rev. Jos. Milner's History of the Church of Christ,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1800. 9. ' Further Animadversions on Dr. Haweis's Misquota- tions and Misrepresentations of the Rev. Mr. Milner's History of the Church of Christ,' 8vo, Cambridge, 1801. 10. ' An Account of the Life and Character of the late Rev. Joseph Milner,' 8vo, Cambridge,1801. 11. The same, enlarged and corrected, 2nd edit. 8vo, Cambridge, 1802. 12. ' Strictures on some of the Publications of the Rev. Herbert Marsh,' 8vo, London, 1813. 13. ' The His- tory of the Church of Christ, by the late Rev. Jos. Milner, A.M., with Additions and Corrections by the Rev. I. Milner, D.D.,' 8vo, London, 1816. 14. ' Sermons by the late Jos. Milner. Edited by I. Milner,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1820. 15. 'An Essay on Human Liberty, by the late I. Milner,' 8vo, London, 1824. [Life of Isaac Milner, D.D., by his niece, Mary Milner, 8vo, London, 1842 ; Essays in Ecclesiastical Biography, by Sir James Stephen, 1849, ii. 358-67; Life of Wilberforce, passim, see index; Gunning's Reminiscences, 1855, i. 83-5, 234-51, 255-84 ; the Missionary Secre- tariat of Henry Venn, by W. Knight, 1880, p. 10.] J. W. C-K. MILNER, JAMES (d. 1721), merchant of London, was extensively engaged in the trade with Portugal, and his commercial transactions with that country enabled him to render great service to the government in the remittance of money abroad. During the controversy on the eighth and ninth clauses of the commercial treaty with France (1713) he contributed to the ' British Mer- chant' several articles on the 'Methuen Treaty and the Trade with Portugal,' in which he combated the arguments advanced by Defoe in the ' Mercator.' He was re- turned to parliament for the borough of Minehead on 11 April 1717, and he voted for the repeal of the acts to prevent occa- sional conformity in January 1718-19. He died on 24 Nov. 1721. Milner's articles on the trade with Portu- gal, which had first appeared in 1713-14, Milner Milner were republished, under the editorship of Charles King [q. v.], in the ' British Merchant,' London, 1721, 8vo (i. 206-22, iii. 3-92), but there is no evidence to show to what extent he was aided by other writers in the same work. He also published 'Three Letters relating to the South Sea Company and the Bank,' &c., London, 1720, 8vo, in which he foretold the disastrous results of the South Sea scheme. [The British Merchant, 1721, i. xiv ; Boyer's Political State of Great Britain, xx. 411, xxii. 548 ; Guide to the Electors of Great Britain, 1722, p. 12; Eeturn of Members of Parlia- ment, pt. ii. p. 43 ; Calendar of Treasury Papers, c. 104, cxii. 40, cxxi. 12, cxxx. 17, cxl. 16, cxlii. 23, clvi. 3, 9, clxx. 3.] W. A. S. H. MILNER, JOHN (1628-1702), nonjuring minister, second son of John Milner and Mary, daughter of Gilbert Ramsden, was born at Skircoat, in the parish of Halifax, and was baptised 10 Feb. 1627-8. He was educated at the Halifax grammar school and entered at Christ's College, Cambridge, 21 June 1642. He probably left without a degree before the parliamentary visitation of the university. Returning to Halifax he made the acquaintance of John Lake [q. v.], subsequently bishop of Chichester, whose sister he seems to have married. Milner was probably with Lake at Oldham in 1651. He is stated to have been curate of Middleton, but the Middleton registers contain no men- tion of him. In the accounts of the quarrel between Lake and the presbyterian classis of the neighbourhood, a John Milner is styled 1 of Chadderton,' near Oldham, where a schoolmaster of that name is known to have been appointed in August 1641. Lake's friend was preaching at Oldham as late as 1654. Milner is said to have subsequently returned to Halifax, and at the Restoration was given the curacy of Beeston in the parish of Halifax by Lake, who had then be- come vicar of Leeds. In 1662 he obtained the degree of B.D. at Cambridge by royal letters. His petition for his degree states that he had been deprived of a good benefice during the rebellion. In the same year he was made minister of St. John's, Leeds, was inducted vicar of Leeds 4 Aug. 1673, and elected prebendary of Ripon 29 March 1681. On the revolution of 1688 he joined the nonjurors, was deprived of all his prefer- ments, and retired to St. John's College, Cambridge, where he lived in comparative ease and much respected. He died 16 Feb. 1702, and was buried in the college chapel on 19 Feb. with great state. He had a good reputation for skill in Eastern languages, but was exceedingly modest. His only son, Thomas, vicar of Bexhill, Sussex, proved a great benefactor to Magdalene College, Cam- bridge, under his will dated 5 Sept. 1721. Milner published: 1. 'Conjectanea in Isaiam ix. 1, item in Parallela qusedam Vete- ris ac Novi Testament! in quibus Versionis LXX Interpretum . . . cum Textu Hebrseo conciliationem meditatur Author,' a work of considerable learning, dedicated to D. Du- port, master of Magdalene College, Cam- bridge, and Dr. Costel, professor of Arabic there, London, 1673. 2. ' A Collection of the Church History of Palestine from the Birth of Christ to the Beginning of the Empire of Diocletian,' London, 1688, 4to. 3. 'A Short Dissertation concerning the Four Last Kings of Judah,' London, 1687 or 1689, 4to, occasioned by Joseph Scaliger's ' Judicium de Thesi Chronologica.' 4. ' De Nethinim sive Nethinaeis et de eis qui se Corban Deo nominabant disputatiuncula ad- versus Eugabinum, Card. Baronium,' Cam- bridge, 1690, 4to. 5. 'A Defence of Arch- bishop Usher against Dr. Cary and Dr. Isaac Vossius, . . . with an Introduction concern- ing the Uncertainty of Chronology,' Cam- bridge, 1694, 8vo. 6. ' A Discourse of Con- science,' &c., London, 1697 or 1699, 8vo. 7. ' A View of the Dissertation upon the Epistles of Phalaris, Themistocles, &c., lately published by the Rev. Dr. Bentley, also of the Examination of that Dissertation by the Honourable Mr. Boyle,' London, 1698, 8vo. 8. ' A Brief Examination of Some Passages to the Chronological Fact of a Letter written to Dr. Sherlock in his Vindication, in a letter to a friend,' with ' A Further Examination [of the above] in a second letter.' 9. ' An Account of Mr. Locke's Religion out of his own Writings,' &c. (charging Locke with Socinianism), London, 1700, 8vo. 10. 'Anim- adversiones upon M. Le Clerc's Reflexions upon our Saviour and His Apostles,' Cam- bridge, 1702, 8vo. Two anonymous pamphlets on Bishop John Lake's ' Dying Profession/ sometimes assigned to Milner, seem to be by Robert Jenkin [q. v.] They were published at London in 1690. Milner left in manuscript a translation in Latin of the Targum on the First and Second Book of Chronicles, and other works on Scriptural chronology and current ecclesias- tical controversies. [Watson's Halifax ; Thoresby's Vicaria Leo- diensis ; State Papers, October and November 1661 ; Appendix iii. to Minutes of Manchester Classis (Chetham Soc.) ; Oldham Local Notes and Queries; Lists of the Probators of 1641-2 (House of Lords' MSS.); Kaines MSS. xxxii. 20 seq. (Chetham Library, Manchester) ; Wil- ford's Memorials ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Graduati Milner Milner Cantabrigienses ; information from Dr. John Peile, master of Christ's College, Cambridge, and rector of Middleton.] W. A. S. MILNER, JOHN, D.D. (1752-1826), bishop of Castabala and vicar-apostolic of the western district of England, was born in London on 14 Oct. 1752. His father was a tailor, and the proper name of the family, which came originally from Lancashire, was Miller. He received his early education at Edgbaston, Birmingham, but was transferred in his thirteenth year to the school at Sedgley Park, Staffordshire. He left there in April 1766 for the English College at Douay, where he was entered in August, on the recom- mendation of Bishop Challoner. In 1777 lie was ordained priest and returned to Eng- land, where he laboured on the mission, first in London, without any separate charge, and afterwards at Winchester, where he was ap- pointed pastor of the catholic congregation in 1779. In 1781 he preached the funeral sermon of Bishop Challoner, and about the same time he took lessons in elocution of the rhetorician and lexicographer, John Walker. He established at Winchester the Benedictine nuns who had fled from Brussels at the time of the French revolution. The handsome chapel erected at Winchester in 1792, through his exertions, was the first example in Eng- land of an ecclesiastical edifice built in the Gothic style since the Reformation. He him- self sketched the design, which was carried out by John Carter (1748-1817) [q. v.] While at Winchester he ardently pursued antiquarian studies, and on the recommenda- tion of Richard Gough he was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in 1790. Between 1782 and 1791 various committees of English catholics (chiefly laymen) were formed for the purpose of promoting catholic emancipation [see under BUTLEK, CHARLES, 1750-1832], but their members also wished to substitute a regular hierarchy in lieu of vicars-apostolic. At the same time they showed an impatience of the pretensions of their ecclesiastical leaders, and their attitude seemed to touch the authority of the papal see itself. To all claims on the part of lay- men to interference in matters of religion Milner energetically opposed himself. When the Catholic Committee in 1791 pushed for- ward a proposed Bill for Catholic Relief, which embodied a form of the oath of allegiance al- ready condemned by the three vicars-aposto- lic, Walmesley, Gibson, and Douglass, Milner acted as agent for the latter in their opposi- tion to the measure, and visited Burke, Fox, Windham, Dundas, Pitt, Wilberforce, and other members of parliament, to urge the prelates' objections. His exertions were suc- cessful. The oath of the committee was re- jected, and the Catholic Relief Act, which was passed on 7 June 1791, contained the Irish oath of 1788. But the l Catholic Com- mittee,' reorganised as the i Cisalpine Club r in 1792, still carried on the old agitation, and was attacked by Milner. He thus grew to be regarded by his coreligionists as the champion of catholic orthodoxy. In his work entitled 'Democracy Detected,' he openly pro- claimed his belief in the inerrancy of the holy see, and he frequently declared that he could not endure Gallican doctrines. On the death of Dr. Gregory Stapleton, Pope Pius VII, by brief dated 1 March 1803, appointed Milner bishop of Castabala in par- tibus, and vicar-apostolic of the Midland dis- trict. He was consecrated at St. Peter's Chapel, Winchester, on 22 May 1803. After his consecration he went to Long Birch, a mansion on the Chillington estate that had been occupied by his episcopal predecessors, but in September 1804 he took up his resi- dence permanently in the town of Wolver- hampton. Much work which was political as well as ecclesiastical fell to Milner's lot in those eventful times. The question whether the English government should have a i veto ' on the appointment of catholic bishops in the United Kingdom was then in agitation. In May 1808 the ' Catholic Board 'was formed in England to carry on the agitation for catho- lic emancipation on the lines adopted by the Catholic Committee. Milner, who at first had been disposed to think that a royal veto might be accepted by catholics, afterwards became its uncompromising opponent. His attitude led to his expulsion from the Catholic Board and to his exclusion from a meeting of vicars- apostolic held at Durham in October 1813. Milner meanwhile enjoyed the full confidence of the Irish prelates, and acted as their agent in London, where he was permitted to reside when necessary under a papal dispensation, dated 11 April 1808. Milner twice visited Ireland in 1807-8. With the majority of the Irish prelates Milner now joined the party of catholics who were steadfastly opposed to any plan for Roman catholic emancipation which should recognise a right of veto in the English government. After the rejec- tion of a bill introduced in 1813 for the settlement of the catholic question on the lines obnoxious to Milner and his friends, Sir John Coxe Hippisley [q. v.] procured from Monsignor Quarantotti, secretary of the pro- paganda, a rescript declaring ' that the catho- lics ought to receive and embrace with content and gratitude the law proposed for their eman- cipation.' This document, when published Milner Milner in England, caused alarm among the oppo- nents of the veto, and the Irish bishops, at a meeting held at Maynooth on 25 May 1814, deputed Dr. Daniel Murray [q. v.], coadjutor bishop of Dublin, and Milner to be their agents at Rome for procuring its recall. At Rome Milner remained for nearly nine months, and to Cardinal Litta he gave a written me- morial of his controversies with the ' veto ' party, led by Dr. Poynter and the Catholic Board. He offered to resign his vicariate if he were deemed unworthy of the confidence of the holy see. At the same time Dr. Poynter defended himself in an < Apologetical Epistle/ but it was signified to Milner that his conduct was in the main approved by the pope and cardinals, though he was recommended to be more cautious and moderate. The opposi- tion of Milner and the Irish prelates to the veto was ultimately successful, and it was finally abandoned by Peel when he intro- duced the Catholic Relief Act of 1829. Milner's literary contributions to the ' Or- thodox Journal ' gave offence to some of his episcopal brethren, and the prefect of propa- ganda on 29 April 1820 directed him to dis- continue his letters to that periodical, but Mil- ner continued to defend, in various books and pamphlets, the principles which he believed to be essential to the welfare of the Roman catholic church. In particular he warmly opposed two bills introduced into the House of Commons by William Conyngham, after- wards lord Plunket [q. v.], one of which was for the removal of the disqualifications of catholics, and the other for regulating the intercourse of the catholic clergy with Rome. Milner's health began to break after he had attained the age of seventy. In 1824 he had two serious attacks of paralysis, and in 1825 he received a coadjutor in the person of Dr. Thomas Walsh, who was consecrated at Wol- verhampton on 1 May, when Milner was thoroughly reconciled to his former con- troversial opponents, Bishops Poynter and Collingridge, who assisted at the ceremony. Milner died at Wolverhampton on 19 April 1826, and was buried in the church of St. Peter and St. Paul, where a memorial brass was placed, with a full-size figure of the bishop in his episcopal robes. His fiftieth anniversary was celebrated 27 Aug. 1876 at Wolverhampton, on which occasion two sermons were preached by the Rev. Thomas Harper, S.J. Milner was of middle stature, and was stoutly built. His complexion was florid ; he had hazel eyes, a well-formed nose, and dark expressive eyebrows (HTJSENBETH, Life, p. 231). His figure was dignified and im- posing. By his coreligionists he is generally regarded as the most illustrious of the vicars- apostolic"; and his successful efforts to pre- vent the Roman catholic church in the United Kingdom from becoming subject to state con- trol by means of the veto have been fully ac- knowledged. By Dr. (afterwards Cardinal) Newman he was styled the ' English Atha- nasius.' He was a divine of the ultramontane type, and detested all Galilean teaching. In discipline the rigidity of his theological train- ing overcame the indulgent kindness of his nature. In devotional matters he was the first to object to the cold and argumentative tone of the old-fashioned prayer-books, and in their place he introduced devotions to the Sacred Heart and the Meditations of St. Teresa. His influence was shown by the conversions which in 1825 had become fre- quent in this country. After his death the devotional and liturgical changes introduced by him were carried out to their full de- velopment, and were made instrumental to the introduction of an Italian and Roman standard of tone and spirit among English catholics. Milner was a good archaeologist. His chief archaeological publication was: 'The History, Civil and Ecclesiastical, and Survey of the Antiquities of Winchester,' 2 vols. Winches- ter, 1798-1 801, 4to ; 2nd edit, enlarged, 2 vols. Winchester, 1809, 4to ; 3rd edit., with sup- plement and memoir of the author, by F. C. Husenbeth, D.D., 2 vols. Winchester, 1839, 8vo. Notwithstanding the Roman catholic bias of the author, this performance ' will always keep its place among the few standard works in English topography ' (LOWNDES, Bibl. Man. ed. Bonn, vi. 1554). The first edition must claim the preference as regards quality of paper and typography. In connec- tion with this work Milner issued ' Letters to a Prebendary : being an Answer to Re- flexions on Popery by the Rev. J. Sturges, LL.D., with Remarks on the Opposition of Hoadlyism to the Doctrines of the Church of England, and on various Publications oc- casioned by the late Civil and Ecclesiastical History of Winchester,' Winchester, 1800, 4to ; 2nd edit, enlarged, Cork, 1802, 8vo ; 7th edit. London, 1822, 8vo : another edition, Derby, 1843, 16mo. The Rev. Robert Hoadly Ashe" published in 1799 'A Letter to the Rev. J. Milner, occasioned by his Aspersions [in his History of Winchester] on the Me- mory and Writings of Bishop Hoadly.' Mil- ner also published a ' Treatise on the Eccle- siastical Architecture of England during the Middle Ages/ London, 1811, 8vo ; 3rd edit. London, 1835, 8vo. The article on « Gothic Architecture ' in Rees's ' Cyclopaedia ' is by him, and he wrote papers in the ' Archaeo- Milner 16 Milner logia' (enumerated in the ' Gentleman's Maga- zine,' 1826, ii. 180). Milner's chief theological publication was : ' The End of Religious Controversy, in a friendly Correspondence between a Religious Society of Protestants and a Roman Catholic Divine. Addressed to ... Dr. Burgess, in Answer to his Lordship's Protestant Cate- chism,' London, 1818, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1819 ; 5th edit. ' with considerable emendations by the author,' 1824 ; 8th edit. ' in which is in- troduced a Vindication of the Objections raised by R. Grier ' [1836 ?]; other editions, Derby, 1842, 12mo; London, 1853, 12mo; Dublin, 1859, 12mo. This work was com- posed in 1801-2, but its publication was de- ferred for sixteen years at the request of Dr. Horsley, bishop of St. Asaph, who had de- fended Milner in the House of Lords at the period of his dispute with Dr. Sturges. Dr. Husenbeth says * that multitudes of converts have been made by that work — probably more than by all our other controversial works put together.' It drew forth replies from Blakeney, Collette, Fossey, Garbett, Grier, Hearn, Hopkins, Jackson, Lowe, dean of Exeter, MacGavin, Ouseley, and Phill- potts, bishop of Exeter. His other works are: 1. 'A Sermon [on Deut. xxxii. 39] preached at Winchester, 23 April 1789, being the General Thanks- giving Day for His Majesty's Happy Re- covery. . . . With Notes, Historical, Ex- planatory,' &c., London, 1789, 4to. In reply to this, J. Williamson, B.D., published ' A Defence of the Doctrines ... of the Church of England from the Charges of the Rev. J. Milner,' 1790. 2. < The Divine Right of Episcopacy,' 1791, 8vo. 3. ' Ecclesiastical Democracy detected,' 1792, 8vo. 4. ' An His- torical and Critical Enquiry into the Exist- ence and Character of St. George, patron of England, of the Order of the Garter, and of the Antiquarian Society ; in which the Assertions of Edward Gibbon, esq., History of Decline and Fall, cap. 23 ; and of certain other Modern Writers, concerning this Saint, are discussed,' London, 1792, 8yo. 5. ' The Funeral Oration of ... Louis XVI, pro- nounced at the Funeral Service performed by the French Clergy of the King's House, Winchester, at St. Peter's Chapel in the said City, 12 April 1793.' 6. ' Account of the Communities of British Subjects, Sufferers by the French Revolution ; ' in the ' Laity's Directory' for 1795, 1796, and 1797. 7. 'A Serious Expostulation with the Rev. Joseph Berington, upon his Theological Errors con- cerning Miracles and other Subjects,' 1797. 8. 'Dissertation on the Modern Style of alter- ing Antient Cathedrals, as exemplified in the Cathedral of Salisbury,' London, 1798, 4to ; 2nd edit. 1811. 9. 'Life of Bishop Chal- loner,' prefixed to that prelate's ( Grounds of the Old Religion,' London, 1798, 12mo. 10. ' The Case of Conscience solved, in An- swer to Mr. Reeves on the Coronation Oath/ 1801 . This elicited replies from T. Le Mesu- rier and Dr. Phillpotts, bishop of Exeter. 11. 'Authentic Documents relative to the Miraculous Cure of Winefrid White, of the Town of Wolverhampton, at Holywell, in Flintshire,' London, 1805, 12mo; 3rd edit. London, 1806, 8vo. Peter Roberts published 1 Animadversions ' on this work in 1814. 12. 'An Inquiry into certain Vulgar Opinions concerning the Catholic Inhabitants and the Antiquities of Ireland, in a series of Letters,' London, 1808, 8vo ; 3rd edit. ' with copious additions, including the account of a second tour through Ireland, by the author, and answers to Sir R. Musgrave, Dr. Ryan, Dr. Elrington,' &c., London, 1810, 8vo. 13. 'A Pastoral Letter [dated 10 Aug. 1808] ad- dressed to the Roman Catholic Clergy of his District in England. Shewing the dangerous tendency of various Pamphlets lately pub- lished in the French Language by certain Emigrants, and more particularly cautioning the faithful against two publications by the Abb6 Blanchard and Mons. Gaschet,' London, 1808, 8vo ; another edition, Dublin, 1808, 8vo. This pastoral gave rise to an embittered con- troversy. 14. ' Dr. Milner's Appeal to the Ca- tholics of Ireland,' deprecating attacks made upon him by Sir R. Musgrave, T. Le Mesurier, &c., Dublin, 1809, 8vo. 15. ' An Elucida- tion of the Veto,' London, 1810, 8vo. 16. ' In- structions addressed to the Catholics of the Midland Counties of England on the State and Dangers of their Religion,' Wolverhamp- ton, 1811, 8vo. 17. ' Letters to a Roman Catholic Prelate of Ireland in refutation of Counsellor Charles Butler's Letter to an Irish Catholic Gentleman ; to which is added a Postscript containing a Review of Doctor O'Connor's Works entitled Columbanus ad Hibernos on the Liberty of the Irish Church/ Dublin, 1811, 8vo. 18. ' A Brief Summary of the History and Doctrine of the Holy Scriptures/ London, 1819, 8vo. 19. 'Sup- plementary Memoirs of English Catholics, addressed to Charles Butler, esq., author of Historical Memoirs of the English Catholics/ London, 1820, 8vo. Additional notes to this valuable historical work were printed in 1821. 20. 'The CatholicScripturalCatechism/1820, reprinted in vol. i. of the tracts issued by the Catholic Institute, 1838. 21. 'On Devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus/ 1821, re- printed, London, 1867, 32mo. 22. 'A Vin- dication of " The End of Religious Contro- Milner Milner versy " from the exceptions of Dr. Thomas Burgess, bishop of St. Davids, and the Rev. Richard Grier,' London, 1822, 8vo. 23. « A Letter to the Catholic Clergy of the Mid- land District' [on ' a certain new Creed or Formulary published in this District, called Roman Catholic Principles in reference to God and the Country '], London, 1823, 8vo. The treatise referred to was written by the Benedictine father, James Corker [q. v.] 25. ' Strictures on the Poet Laureate's [i.e. Robert Southey's] Book of the Church,' London, 1824, 8vo. 24. < A Parting Word to the Rev. Richard Grier, D.D. . . . With a Brief Notice of Dr. Samuel Parr's posthu- mous Letter to Dr. Milner,' London, 1825. Some papers by him are in the f Catholic Gentleman's Magazine,' and the ' Catho- licon ; ' and many in the * Orthodox Journal.' His portrait has been engraved by Rad- clyffe, from a portrait at St. Mary's College, Oscott. [Life by F. C. Husenbeth, D.D., Dublin, 1862, 8vo ; Memoir by Husenbeth, prefixed to 3rd edit. of Hist, of Winchestar; Amherst's Hist, of Catho- lic Emancipation ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, p. 235 ; Bodleian Cat. ; Brady's Episcopal Suc- cession, iii. 221 ; Catholic Miscellany, 1826, v. 376-93, new ser. 1828, i. 21 ; Catholicon, 1816, ii. 75, vi. 61, 396 ; Flanagan's Hist, of the Church in England, ii. 537 ; Gent. Mag. 1826 ii. 175, 303, 392; Home and Foreign Review, ii. 531 ; Laity's Directory, 1827, portrait ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 215; Oscotian, new ser. iv. 118, with portrait vi. 64, also jubilee vol. 1888, p. 28; Smith's Brewood, 2nd edit. 1874, p. 49 ; Ta- blet, 4 Oct. 1862, 8 Oct. 1870, p. 454; 29 Aug. 1874, p. 271.] T. C. MILNER-, JOSEPH (1744-1797), divine, was born at Quarry Hill, then in the neigh- bourhood, now in the midst of Leeds, on 2 Jan. 1744, and was baptised in Leeds parish church. He was educated at Leeds grammar school. An attack of the measles when he was three years old left him per- manently delicate ; but he early developed great precocity and a wonderfully retentive memory. His father was poor, but through the pecuniary help of friends he was sent to Catharine Hall, Cambridge, where he was appointed chapel clerk. He had little taste for mathematics, and the classical tripos was not then founded. But he achieved the re- spectable position of third senior optime, and thus qualified himself to compete for the chancellor's medals for classical proficiency, the second of which he won in 1766 in an unusually strong competition. He then went to Thorp Arch, near Tadcaster, Yorkshire, as assistant in a school kept by Christopher At- kinson, the vicar of the parish, received holy VOL. XXXVIII. orders, and became Atkinson's curate. At Thorp Arch he contracted a lifelong friend- ship with the son of the vicar, Myles Atkinson, who subsequently became a leader of the evan- gelical party and vicar of St. Paul's, Leeds. While yet in deacon's orders he left Thorp Arch to become head-master of the grammar school at Hull, which greatly improved under his direction, and he was in 1768 elected after- noon lecturer at Holy Trinity, or the High Church, in that town. He was now in a position to assist his family, and he paid for the education of his brother Isaac [q. v.] In 1770 he became an ardent disciple of the rising evangelical school, and incurred the disfavour which then attached to those who were suspected of * methodism.' He lost most of the rich members of his congregation at the High Church, but the poor flocked to hear him. He also undertook the charge of North Ferriby, a village on the Humber, about nine miles from Hull, where he officiated first as curate and then as vicar for seventeen years. At North Ferriby many Hull mer- chants had country seats, and among them he was long unpopular. But after seven or eight years opposition ceased both at Hull and Ferriby, and for the last twenty years of his life he was a great moral power in both places. Largely owing to him Hull became a centre of evangelicalism. His chief friends were the Rev. James Stillingfleet of Hotham, I at whose rectory he wrote a great part of I his ' Church History,' and the Rev. William Richardson of York, who both shared his own religious views. In 1792 he had a severe attack of fever, from the effects of which he never fully recovered. In 1797 the mayor and corporation offered him the living of Holy Trinity, mainly through the efforts of William Wilberforce, M.P. for Yorkshire. The corporation also voted him 40/. a year to keep a second usher at his school. On his journey to York for institution he caught a cold, which ended his life in a few weeks (15 Nov. 1797). He was buried in Holy Trinity Church, and a monument to his memory was erected in it. As a writer Milner is chiefly known in connection with < The History of the Church of Christ' which bears his name, though the literary history of that work is a curious medley. The excellent and somewhat novel idea of the book is no doubt exclusively his. He was painfully struck by the fact that most church histories were in reality Ii more than records of the errors and dispute* of Christians, and thus too often played into the hands of unbelievers. Perhaps the recent publication of Gibbon's ' Decline and Fall f first volume, 1776) strengthened this feeling. c Milner 18 Milnes At any rate his object was to bring out into greater prominence the bright side of church history. ' The terms " church" and "Chris- tian," ' he says, ' in their natural sense respect only good men. Such a succession of pious men in all ages existed, and it will be no con- temptible use of such a history as this if it prove that in every age there have been real followers of Christ.' With this end in view he brought out the first three volumes — vol. i. in 1794, vol. ii. in 1795, and vol. iii. in 1797. Then death cut short his labours; but even in these first three volumes the hand of Isaac as well as of Joseph may be found, and after Joseph's death Isaac pub- lished in 1800 a new and greatly revised edition of vol. i. Vols. ii. and iii. did not require so much revision, because they had been corrected by Isaac in manuscript. In 1803 appeared vol. iv., and in 1809 vol. v., both edited by Isaac, but still containing much of Joseph's work. In 1810 the five volumes were re-edited by Isaac, and John Scott published a new continuation of Mil- ner's ' Church History' in three volumes (1826, 1829, and 1831). Both Joseph and Isaac Milner were amateur rather than pro- fessional historians, for Joseph's forte was classics, Isaac's mathematics, and both were very busy men also in other departments. When Samuel Roffey Haitian d [q. v.] brought his unrivalled knowledge of ' the dark ages' to bear upon that part of Joseph Milner's his- tory which related to the Waldenses (1832), he was able to find many flaws in it. Joseph Milner's fellow-townsman, the Rev. John King, ably defended him, but Maitland re- mained master of the field. His < Strictures on Milner's Church History' (1834) appeared at the time when the high church party was reviving. A controversy ensued, and fresh attention was called to the Milners' work, a new and greatly improved edition of which was published by the Rev. F. Grantham in 1847. The other works published by Milner in his lifetime were : 1. ' Gibbon's Account of Christianity considered, with some Strictures on Hume's Dialogues on Natural Religion,' 1781. 2. ' Some Remarkable Passages in the Life of William Howard, who died at North Ferriby on 2 March 1784,' 1785, a tract which passed through several editions. 3. 'Es- says on several Religious Subjects, chiefly tending to illustrate the Scripture Doctrine of the Influence of the Holy Spirit,' 1789. He also edited, with the Rev. W. Richardson, 'Thomas Adam's Posthumous Works,' 1786. After Joseph Milner's death a vast number of his sermons were found, and these were pub- lished in four volumes under the title of ' Practical Sermons,' the first (1800) with a brief but touching memoir by the editor, Isaac Milner ; the second (1809), edited by the Rev. W. Richardson. These two were afterwards republished together. A third volume (1823) was edited by the Rev. John Fawcett, and a fourth (1830), < On the Epistles to the Seven Churches, the Millennium, the Church Triumphant, and the 130th Psalm,' by Edward Bickersteth. In 1855 Milner's ' Essentials of Christianity, theoretically and practically considered,' which had been left by the author in a complete state for publica- tion, and had been revised by his brother, was edited for the Religious Tract Society by Mary Milner, the orphan niece of whom Joseph Milner had taken charge, and writer of her uncle Isaac's ' Life.' [Joseph Milner's Works, passim ; Dean Isaac Milner's Life of Joseph Milner, prefixed to the first volume of Joseph Milner's Practical Ser- mons ; Mrs. Mary Milner's Life of Dean Milner.] J. H. 0. MILNER, THOMAS, M.D. (1719-1797), physician, son of John Milner, a presbyterian minister, was born at Peckham, near London, where his father preached and kept a school famous in literature from the fact that Gold- smith was in 1757 one of its ushers (FORSTER, Life of Goldsmith). He graduated M.D. at St. Andrews 20 June 1740, and in 1759 was elected physician to St. Thomas's Hospital. He became a licentiate of the College of Phy- sicians 30 Sept. 1760, but in 1762 resigned his physiciancy at St. Thomas's, and settled in Maidstone, where he attained to large practice and used to walk to the parish church every Sunday bearing a gold-headed cane, and followed in linear succession by the three unmarried sisters who lived with him. In 1783 he published in London ' Ex- periments and Observations on Electricity,' a work in which he described some of the effects which an electrical power is capable of producing on conducting substances, simi- lar effects of the same power on electric bodies themselves, and observations on the air, electric repulsion, the electrified cup, and the analogy between electricity and magne- tism. He died at Maidstone 13 Sept. 1797, and is buried in All Saints' Church there. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 229 ; Works.] N. M. MILNER-GIBSON, THOMAS (1806- 1884), statesman. [See GIBSON", THOMAS MlLNER-.] MILNES, RICHARD MONCKTON, first BARON HOTTGHTON (1809-1885), born on 19 June 1809 in Bolton Street, Mayfair, London, was only son of ROBERT PEMBER- Milnes Milnes TON MILNES (1784-1858) of Fryston Hall, near Wakefield, by tlie Hon. Henrietta Maria Monckton, second daughter of the fourth Vis- count Galway. The family, originally from Derbyshire, was in the eighteenth century largely interested in the cloth trade. The father achieved some distinction. Born in 1784, eldest son of Richard Slater Milnes, M.P. for York, by Rachel, daughter of Hans Busk of Leeds, he was educated at a private school in Liverpool and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he. had a brilliant career, proceeding B. A. in 1804. In 1806, at the age of twenty-two, he became M.P. for Pontefract, and on 15 April 1807 he defended the Duke of Portland's administration in a remarkable speech, which was long remembered. In October 1809 he declined the offer of a seat in Mr. Perceval's administration, and retiring to Yorkshire as a country gentleman led the politics of the county, supporting catholic emancipation and opposing the repeal of the corn laws. After paying a brother's debts .he found himself forced to reside abroad, chiefly at Milan and Rome, for several years from 1829. In 1831 he travelled in southern Italy, and afterwards printed the journal of his tour for private circulation. He was highly popular in society, but of a fastidious nature, and he refused a peerage offered by Lord Palmerston in 1856. He died on 9 Nov. 1858. Monckton Milnes, who was delicate as a child, was educated at Hundhill Hall school, near Doncaster, and then privately, until in October 1827 he was entered as a fellow- commoner at Trinity College, Cambridge. There he owed much to the influence of his tutor, Connop Thirlwall [q. v.], afterwards bishop of St. Davids, and without great aca- demic success he won notice. A conspicuous member of the association known as the * Apostles,' he was intimate with Tennyson, Hallam, Thackeray, and other promising men of his time ; he spoke often and well at the Union Debating Society, and was a fair amateur actor. He also contributed occa- sional reviews and poems to the l Athenaeum.' In December 1829, on the invitation of F. H. Doyle and W. E. Gladstone, he went with Hallam and Thomas Sunderland as a depu- tation from the Cambridge to the Oxford Union Society, to argue the superiority of Shelley as a poet to Byron. On leaving Cambridge, where he proceeded M.A. in 1831, Milnes went to London, and attended classes at the recently founded University College, Gower Street, and asso- ciated with Thomas Campbell, F. D. Maurice, John Sterling, and others. After travelling in Germany, where he spent some time at the university of Bonn, he went to Italy and became popular in Italian society He visited Landor at Florence. With Christopher Wordsworth he made a tour in Greece, and afterwards described it in a volume of poeti- cal 'Memorials' (London, 1834), which drew praise from Christopher North. Returning to England in 1835, he began his life in London society in the following year. In spite of cer- tain foreign manners which at first made him enemies, his social and literary qualities, the number and variety of his friendships, and a kind of bland audacity, obtained him an entrance into the best circles, in particular to Lansdowne, Holland, and Gore Houses, then recognised salons. He was a constant guest at Samuel Rogers's breakfast-parties in St. James's Place, and he began himself to give parties of a similar but more comprehen- sive nature in the rooms he took at 26 Pall Mall in the spring of 1837. Both then and afterwards it was notoriously Milnes's plea- sure to bring together men of widely different pursuits, opinions, and social position, and no one was unwelcome who had any celebrity, or was likely to attain it. In the general election in June 1837 Milnes became conservative M.P. for Pontefract, and in the following December made a suc- cessful maiden speech. But he afterwards adopted a serious and at times pompous vein which was not appreciated ; and al- though he was a warm advocate of several useful measures, he failed to make any mark as a politician. In 1839 he published a speech he had delivered on the question of the ballot, and a pamphlet on ' Purity of Election.' He often visited the continent, and increased his acquaintance with men of note, meeting in 1840 King Louis-Philippe, DeTocqueville,Lamartine,and others. With Guizot he kept up a correspondence on Eng- lish politics. His interest in foreign affairs led him to expect office, and he was disap- pointed at not receiving a place in Peel's ministry in 1841. He did much to secure the passing of the Copyright Act, and he in- troduced a bill for establishing reformatories for juvenile offenders. In Irish questions he urged a scheme for endowing catholic concurrently with Anglican clergy, as likely to aid in averting a repeal of the union. On Peel's conversion to free trade, Milnes, who had hitherto supported him, unlike the other Peelites who formed a separate party, joined the liberals. In 1848 he went to "Paris to see something of the revolution, and to fraternise with both sides. On his return he wrote, as a ' Letter to Lord Lans- downe,' 1848, a pamphlet on the events of that year, in which he offended the conservatives 02 Milnes Milnes by his sympathy with continental liberalism, and in particular with the struggle of Italy against Austria. The pamphlet excited some controversy and much hostile criticism, which came to a head in a leading article in the ' Morning Chronicle,' written by George Smythe, afterwards Lord Strangford, whom, in December 1845, Peel had preferred to Milnes for the under-secretaryship for foreign affairs. Milnes, who was coarsely handled in the article, at once challenged the writer; but Smythe made an apology, and it was accepted. Milnes had meanwhile continued his efforts as a writer. In December 1 836 he had assisted Lord Northampton to prepare < The Tribute/ a Christmas annual, for which he obtained contributions from his friends, in particular from Tennyson. After some hesitation, the latter sent Milnes the stanzas which after- wards formed the germ of ' Maud.' He published two volumes of verse in 1838, and a third in 1840. His poems excited some public interest, and a few of them became popular, especially when set to music. In the l Westminster Review ' he wrote a notice of the works of Emerson, who sent him a friendly acknowledgment. In the contro- versy over the anglo-catholic revival he sup- ported the movement in his ' One Tract More, by a layman' (1841), a pamphlet which was favourably noticed by Newman (Apologia, ch. ii. note ad fin.) In the winter of 1842-3 he visited Egypt and the Levant, where he was commonly supposed to have had numerous ad- ventures, and in 1844 he published his poeti- cal impressions of the tour in a volume entitled ' Palm Leaves.' Milnes, who was always ready to assist any one connected with literature, at this time exerted himself to obtain a civil list pension for Tennyson, and he helped Hood in his last days, and on his death befriended his family. In 1848 he collected and arranged various papers re- lating to Keats, and published them as the ' Life and Letters ' of the poet. Much of the material was presented to him by Keats's friend, Charles Armitage Brown [q. v.] The memoir, greatly abbreviated, was afterwards prefixed to an edition of Keats's poems, which Milnes issued in 1854. He also contributed several articles to the ' Edinburgh Review/ and took an interest in the management of the Royal Literary Fund. On 30 July 1851 Milnes married the Hon. Annabel Crewe, younger daughter of the second Baron Crewe. They went to Vienna for the honeymoon, and proposed to visit Hungary ; but the Austrian government re- fused the author of the pamphlet on the events of 1848 entrance into that kingdom. On his return Milnes resumed his literary work, and partly from disappointed expec- tations, partly from disagreement with either party, relinquished his practical interest in politics; he refused a lordship of the treasury offered him by Lord Palmerston, whom he now followed. He revised Gladstone's trans- lation of Farini's * History of the Roman State ; ' and in 1853 he and M. Van de W eyer, Belgian minister in London, established the Philobiblon Society, a small circle of emi- nent men at home and abroad, interested in rare books and manuscripts. Milnes edited its l Transactions.' During the Crimean war he addressed meetings on behalf of Miss Nightingale's fund, and in September 1855 published in the 'Times' a poem on the Eng- lish graves at Scutari. In 1857 he attended and spoke at the recently established Social Science Congress, over which he presided later on (1873) when it met at Norwich ; and he warmly advocated the formation of mechanics' institutes and penny banks. In July 1863 Milnes was at Palmerston's instance created Baron Houghton of Great Houghton, in the West Riding of Yorkshire. Differences of opinion respecting the pro- nunciation of his new name were commemo- rated in J. R. Planche's poem in ' Punch ? (LoCKEK-LAMPSOtf, LymElegantiarum, 1891, p. 376). In the House of Lords Houghton spoke against the condemnation by convoca- tion of i Essays and Reviews/ and in aid of the movement for legalising marriage with a deceased wife's sister. He was one of the few peers who eagerly supported the re- form of the franchise, which he advocated at a meeting at Leeds, and, with John Bright, at a banquet at Manchester. To a volume of 1 Essays on Reform ' (1867) he contributed an article on 'The Admission of the Working Classes as a part of the Social System.' In 1866 he delivered the inaugural ad- dress at the opening of new rooms for the Cambridge Union Society. He was presi- dent of the group of liberal arts at the French Exhibition of 1867, when he spent some months in Paris, and met most of the leading statesmen of Europe. In 1869 he represented the Royal Geographical Society at the opening of the Suez Canal, and pre- sented a report on his return. In 1873 he published, under the title ' Monographs/ inte- resting recollections of some friends, the Miss Berrys,Landor, Sydney Smith, Wiseman, and others ; and in 1875 an edition of Peacock's novels, with a preface. In his later years Houghton's social quali- ties were given the fullest play. Both at Fryston and in London, at 16 Upper Brook Street, he was constantly entertaining his distinguished friends; and he continued to Milnes 21 Milred relieve genius in distress. In 1860 he be friended David Gray [q. v.], and in 1862 wrot a preface to his poem ' The Luggie.' Milne was also instrumental in making Mr. A. 0 Swinburne known to the public, and he drew attention to ' Atalanta in Calydon ' in the ' Edinburgh Review.' He knew every one o note, and was present at almost every greai social gathering. In 1875 he visited Canada and the United States, where he met Long- fellow, Emerson, Lowell, and was everywhere widely received by leading men, partly for the sympathy he had shown with the north during the civil war. Towards the close o: his life, Houghton, already a fellow of the Royal Society, honorary D.C.L. of Oxford and LL.D. of Edinburgh, became an hono- rary fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, secretary for foreign correspondence in the Royal Academy, and a trustee of the British Museum. He succeeded Carlyle, who had been his lifelong friend, as president of the London Library in 1882. In May 1885 he took part in unveiling a bust of Coleridge in Westminster Abbey, and of Gray at Cam- bridge. His last speech was at a meeting of the short-lived Wordsworth Society in the following July. He died at Vichy on 1 1 Aug. 1885, and on 20 Aug. was buried at Fryston. His wife had predeceased him in February 1874. He left two daughters and a son, who afterwards became lord-lieutenant of Ireland in Mr. Gladstone's fourth ministry. Houghton abounded in friendliness, but his sympathies were broad rather than deep. Naturally generous and always ready to offer his help, he found a romantic pleasure of his own in giving it. His poetry is of the meditative kind, cultured and graceful ; but it lacks fire. In society, where he found his chief occupation and success, especially as an after-dinner speaker, he was always amusing, and many stories were told of his humorous originality. But he was eminently a di- lettante ; while his interests were wide, he shirked the trouble necessary for judgments other than superficial. He had many fine tastes and some coarse ones. Houghton's poetical works are: 1. 'Me- morials of a Tour in some parts of Greece, chiefly Poetical/ London, 1834. 2. < Me- morials of a Residence on the Continent, and Historical Poems,' London, 1838, of which an enlarged edition appeared in 1844. 3. 'Poems of many Years,' London, 1838. 4. ' Poetry for the People, and other Poems,' London, 1840. 5. ' Poems, Legendary and Historical,' London, 1844, which included pieces previously published. 6. ' Palm Leaves,' London, 1844. He also issued several songs in single sheets. A collected edition in two volumes, with a preface and portrait, appeared in London in 1876. His prose writings include, besides those noticed, pamphlets and articles in newspapers and reviews: 1. 'A Speech on the Ballot, de- livered in the House of Commons,' London, 1839. 2. 'Thoughts on Purity of Election,' London, 1842. 3. 'Answer to R. Baxter on the South Yorkshire Isle of Axholme Bill/ Pontefract, 1852. 4. Preface to 'Another Ver- sion of Keats's " Hyperion," ' London, 1856. 5. 'Address on Social Economy' at the Social Science Congress, London, 1862. 6. 'On the present Social Results of Classical Education/ in F. W. Farrar's ' Essays on a Liberal Edu- cation/ London, 1867. He also edited various papers in the publications of the Philobiblon Society and the Grampian Club ; and he wrote a preface to the ' History of Grillion's Club, from its Origin in 1812 to its 50th Anniver- sary/ London, 1880. [The Life, Letters, and Friendships of Richard Monckton Milnes, first Lord Houghton, by T. Wemyss Reid, London, 1890, is a generous ac- count of its subject. See also the Times, 12 Aug. 1885 ; and the Athenaeum, Academy, and Saturday Review (art. by G-. S. Venables) for 15 Aug. 1885 ; Sir F. H. Doyle's Reminiscences and Opinions, pp. 109 et seq.,and the Correspondence of Carlyle and Emerson, London, 1883, i. 263.] T. B. S. MILO OF GLOUCESTEE. [See GLOUCESTER, MILES DE, EAEL OF HEEEFOED, d. 1143.] MILRED or MILRET (d. 775), bishop of Worcester, was perhaps coadjutor bishop to Wilfrith, bishop of the Hwiccas, the people of the present Worcestershire and Glouces- tershire (GEEEN, Making of England, pp. 129, 130). His name appears as bishop along with that of Wilfrith in the attestation of a char- ter (Codex Diplomatics, No. 95) of Ethel- bald or ^thelbald (d. 757) [q. v.], king of the Mercians, and on the death of Wilfrith he succeeded to the see in 743 (FLOBENCE, sub an. ; 744 A.-S. Chronicle ; 745 STMEON, Historia Regum, c. 40, and HOVEDEN, i. 6). William of Malmesbury (Gesta Pontificum, 3. 9) records his presence at the council of I!lovesho held in 747. In 754, or early in 755, he visited Boniface, archbishop of Mentz, ind Bishop Lullus in Germany, and on hear- ng less than a year afterwards of the mar- yrdom of Boniface (5 June 755), wrote to Julius expressing his grief, and sending some ,mall presents, but not sending a book (' li- >rum pyrpyri metri'), for which Lullus had ipparently asked, because Archbishop Cuth- >ert (d. 758) [q. v.] had delayed to return t (Monumenta Moguntina, pp. 267, 268). )uring the reign of OfFa of Mercia Milred eceived many grants, some of which are Milroy 22 Milroy historically important, as evidence of the ab- sorption of small monasteries by episcopal churches, and of the growth alongside St. Peter's, the old cathedral church of Worcester, of the newer monastic foundation of St. Mary's, which afterwards became the church of the see (GKEEN, History and Antiquities of Worcester, i. 24, 25 ; Monasticon, i. 567, and specially BISHOP STTJBBS sub ' Milred/ ap. Dictionary of Christian Biography). Some of the following charters are marked as spuri- ous by Kemble, but Bishop Stubbs considers that they represent actual grants. From Offa Milred received for himself as hereditary property land at Wick, ' to the west of the Severn' (Codex Diplomaticus, No. 126), and at ' Pirigtun' (ib. No. 129), and from Eanbert and his brothers, under-kings of the Hwiccas, lands for the church of St. Peter's (ib. No. 102) ; he attests a grant of Uhtred, one of these under-kings, in 770, giving Stoke in Worcestershire to the monastery of St. Mary's at Worcester (ib. No. 118), and another by which Uhtred gave lands on the Stour l at the ford called Scepesuuasce (Sheepwash),' now Shipston in Worcestershire, to the same monastery (ib. No. 128). He also attests a grant by Abbot Ceolfrith, who had inherited his abbey or abbeys from his father Cynebert, of the monasteries of Heanburh or Hanbury, and Sture in Usmorn, now Kidderminster, in Worcestershire, to St. Peter's (ib. No. 127). A monastery had been founded at With- ington in Gloucestershire by Oshere [q. v.] (comp. ib. No. 36), and had been left to his daughter, the abbess Hrothwara, who had made it over to Mildred. In 774 Milred made over this monastery to ^Ethelburga, an abbess who appears to have inherited from her father Alfred a monastery at Worcester, on condition that at her death these monas- teries at Withington and Worcester should pass to the church of St. Peter (ib. No. 124). Milred died in 775 (FLORENCE ; 772, A.-S. Chronicle), and was succeeded by Weremund. [Kemble's Codex Dipl. i. 114, 123, 145, 152- 155 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); A.-S. Chron. ann. 744, 772; Flop. Wig. ann. 743, 774 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Will, of Malmesbury's G-esta Pontiff, p. 9 (Rolls Ser.) ; Mon. Moguntina, pp. 267, 268, ed. Jaffe ; Symeon of Durham's Hist. Reg. ap. Op. ii. 39 (Rolls Ser.) ; Hoveden, i. 6 (Rolls Ser.) ; Green's Hist, and Antiq. of Worcester, i. 24, 25 ; Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 567 ; Bishop Stubbs's art. 'Milred' ap. Diet. Chr. Biog. iii. 915.] W. H. MILROY, GAVIN (1805-1886), medi- cal writer and founder of the ' Milroy lec- tureship ' at the Royal College of Physicians, was born in Edinburgh, where his father was in business, in 1805. He received his general education at the high school, and conducted his professional studies at the university. He became M.R.C.S. Edin. in June 1824, and M.D. Edin. in July 1828. He was one of the founders and active mem- bers of the Hunterian Society of Edinburgh, but soon settled as a general practitioner in London. He made a voyage as medical offi- cer in the government packet service to the West Indies and the Mediterranean, and thenceforth chiefly devoted himself to writ- ing for medical papers. From 1844 he was co-editor of Johnson's t Medico-Chirurgical Review' till it was amalgamated with Forbes's ' British and Foreign Medical Re- view ' in 1847. In October 1846 (iv. 285) he wrote in it an elaborate review on a French report on ' Plague and Quarantine/ by Dr. Prus (2 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1846), and pub- lished an abridged translation, with preface- and notes, as i Quarantine and the Plague/ 8vo, London, 1846. He recommended the mitigation or total abolition of quarantine^ and at the same time the dependence on sani- tary measures alone for preservation from foreign pestilences. He at once became an authority on all questions of epidemiology f and was employed in several government commissions of inspection and inquiry. In 1849-50 he was a superintendent medical inspector of the general board of health ; in 1852 he was sent by the colonial office to- Jamaica ' to inspect and report on the sani- tary condition of that island/ and gave the results in an official report. During the Crimean war in 1855-6 he was a member of the sanitary commission sent out to the army in the east ; and when the commission was recalled at the end of the war, Milroy joined Dr. John Sutherland [q. v.] in drawing up the report of its transactions. In 1858 he was honorary secretary of the committee ap- pointed by the Social Science Association to inquire into the practice and results of quarantine, and the results of the inquiries were printed in three parliamentary papers. Milroy belonged to the Medical and Chirur- gical Society, and took a very active part in the establishment and management of the- Epidemiological Society. He was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians on 22 Dec. 1847, and was elected a fellow in 1853. In 1862 he was a member of a com- mittee appointed by the college at the request of the colonial office for the purpose of col- lecting information on the subject of leprosy. The report was printed in 1867, and in the appendix (p. 230) are some brief and sensible * Notes respecting the Leprosy of Scripture * by Milroy. He never received from govern- ment any permanent medical appointment, Milton Milton but a civil list pension of 1001. a year was granted him. In later life he lived at Rich- mond in Surrey, where he died 11 Jan. 1886, at the age of eighty-one. He was buried in Kensal Green cemetery. He survived his wife (Miss Sophia Chapman) about three years, and had no children. He was a modest, unassuming man, of sound judgment, and considerable intellectual powers. He was brought up as a member of the Scottish kirk, but in later years attended the services of the Anglican church. He left a legacy of 2,0001. to the London College of Physicians for the endowment of a lectureship on ' state medi- cine and public health, and subjects connected therewith,' with a memorandum of ' sugges- tions,' dated 14 Feb. 1879. At the present time (1893) the lectures are four in number, and the lecturer's honorarium is sixty-six guineas. Milroy also wrote some articles on ' Syden- ham ' in" the ' Lancet,' 1846-7 ; the article on * Plague ' in Reynolds's ' System of Medi- cine,' vol. i., and many other anonymous articles in the medical journals. [Lancet, 27 Feb. 1886 ; Brit. Med. Journ. same date ; family information ; personal knowledge.] W. A. G. MILTON, LOED. [See FLETCHEE, AN- DREW, 1692-1766, lord justice clerk.] MILTON, SIE CHRISTOPHER (1615- 1693), judge, brother of the poet John Mil- ton, being the younger son of John Milton, scrivener [q.-v.], by Sarah Jeffrey, his wife, • was born in Bread Street, London, Novem- ber 1615, and educated at St. Paul's School and Christ's College, Cambridge, wher.e he was admitted a pensioner on 15 Feb. 1630- 1631. The same year he entered the Inner Temple, where, having left the university without a degree, he was called to the bar in 1639. At the outbreak of the civil war he resided at Reading, and by virtue of a commission under the great seal sequestered the estates of parliamentarians in three coun- ties. After the surrender of Reading to the parliament (April 1643), he ' steered his course according to the motion of the king's army,' and was in Exeter during Fairfax's siege of that place. On its surrender in the spring of 1646, his town house, the Cross Keys, Ludgate, was sequestered, and he compounded for 80/., a tenth of its value. Only a moiety of the composition, however, was paid by him, and inquiries, apparently ineffectual, were made for estates supposed to belong to him in Suffolk and Berkshire. During the Commonwealth his practice con- sisted chiefly of composition cases, among them that of his brother's mother-in-law, Mrs. Anne Powell. In November 16GO he was elected a bencher of the Inner Temple, where he was reader in the autumn of 1667. At the date of his brother's death, whose nuncupative will he attested (5 Dec. 1674), he was deputy-recorder of Ipswich. In later life he was, or professed to be, a Roman catholic, and accordingly, though no great lawyer, was raised by James II to the ex- chequer bench, 26 April 1686, being first in- vested with the coif (21 April), and knighted (25 April ). His tenure of office was equally brief and undistinguished. On 16 April 1687 he was transferred to the common pleas, being dispensed from taking the oaths, and on 6 July 1688 he was discharged as super- annuated, retaining his salary. He died in March 1692-3, and was buried (22 March) in the church of St. Nicholas, Ipswich. Be- sides his house at Ipswich he had a villa at Rushmere, about two miles from the town. He married, probably in 1638, Thomasine, daughter of William Webber of London, by whom he had issue a son, who died in infancy in March 1639 ; another, Thomas, sometime deputy-clerk of the crown in chancery ; and three daughters, Sarah, Mary, and Catherine. [John Milton's note on the flyleaf of his Bible, Addit. MS. 32310; Addit. MS. 24501, ff. 12, 23; Gardiner's Reg. of St. Paul's School; Phillips's Life of Milton prefixed to Letters of State written by Mr. John Milton, London, 1694, 12mo; Papers relating to Milton (Camd. Soc.) ; Chetham Miscellanies (Chetham Soc.),vol. i. (Milton Papers), p. 38; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.); Inner Temple Books ; Dugdale's Orig. p. 169; London Gazette, April 1686 and 1687 ; Sir John Bramston's Autobiog. (Camd. Soc.); Skinner's Reports, pp. 251-2; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs, i. 375, 449 ; Evelyn's Diary, 2 June 1686 ; Todd's Milton, i. 257-9 ; Masson's Life of Milton, vi. 727, 761-2 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. MILTON, JOHN, the elder (1563 P-1647), musician, father of the poet, born about 1563, was son of Richard Milton of Stanton St. John, near Oxford (MASSON). The Miltons were ca- tholics of the yeoman class, and according to one account Richard was an ' under-ranger ' of Shotover Forest (Wootf) ; he was a staunch catholic, and was fined as a recusant in 1601. John was educated at Christ Church, Oxford, where he was perhaps a chorister (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. i. 115, 259), and while there embraced protestantism, to the annoyance of his father, who promptly disinherited him. Milton, on leaving Oxford, went to London 'to seek in a manner his fortune' (WOOD). After trying various means of gaining a livelihood, he adopted, in 1595, the profes- sion of a scrivener, and on 27 Feb. 1599-1600 Milton Milton was admitted to the Company of Scriveners. About 1600 lie started business for himself in Bread Street, Cheapside, at the sign of the Spread Eagle, the family arms ; and about the same time married Sarah, daughter of Paul Jeffrey, merchant taylor of St. S within s, London; she was about nine years his junior (MASSON). Aubrey's statement that her maiden name was Bradshaw, and her grand- son Edward Phillips's remark that she was * of the family of the Castons,' were disproved by Colonel Chester the genealogist (cf. STEKN, Milton und seine Zeit, i. 345-8). Milton's business prospered rapidly, and in the end he had a ' plentiful estate' (AUBREY). He died in March 1647, and was buried 15 March at St. Giles's, Cripplegate. Of six children, three survived infancy, viz. Anne — by whose first husband, Edward Phillips, she was mother of Edward Phillips (1630-1698) [q. v.] and of John Phillips (fl. 1700) [q. v.]— John the poet [q. v.], and Christopher [q. v.] the judge. The poet says that his mother was well known in her neighbourhood for her charities (Defensio secunda) ; she died on 3 April 1637. Milton, who was a man of high character and a fair scholar, had a special faculty for music, to the practice of which he devoted his leisure. He had an organ and other instru- ments in his house. His musical abilities are celebrated by his son in a Latin poem, * Ad Patrem.' To Morley's ( Triumphes of Oriana,' London, 1601 (reprinted by William Hawes 1815), he contributed a six-part madrigal (No. 18), ' Fayre Oriana in the Morne ; ' and to Leighton's ' Teares or Lamentacions of a Sorrowfull Soule,' London, 1614, four motets, specimens of which are printed by Hawkins and Burney. Ravenscroft's ' Whole Booke of Psalmes,' London, 1621, contains, among other melodies ascribed to him, the common- metre tune ' York,' once immensely popular (see HAWKINS) and still widely used. The melody is, however, probably not his own in- vention. The tunes in Ravenscroft are de- scribed as being * composed into four parts ' — i.e. harmonised — and as 'York' was so treated by one Simon Stubbs, as well as by Milton, the former might share the author- ship (cf. LOVE). He is said (PHILLIPS) to have composed an 'In nomine' in forty parts, for which he received a gold chain and medal from a Polish prince, to whom he presented it. A sonnet in his honour, written by John Lane [q. v.] (Harl. MS. 5243), is printed by Masson and others. [Masson's Life of Milton and generally the other biographical works cited under MILTON, JOHN, poet ; Wood's Athenae Oxonienses ; God- win's Lives of Edward and John Phillips, with Aubrey's Sketch ; Milton Papers, edited by John Fitchett Marsh (Chetham Soc.) ; Athenaeum and Notes and Queries, 19 March 1859 ; Grove's Diet, of Music ; Hawkins's and Burney's Histories of Music ; Parr's Church of England Psalmody ; Love's Scottish Church Music, p. 250.] J. C. H. MILTON, JOHN (1608-1674), poet, born 9 Dec. 1608 at the house of his father, John Milton [see under MILTON, JOHN, the elder], scrivener, in Bread Street, Cheapside. The child was christened at Allhallows Church, destroyed in the fire of 1666. A tablet to commemorate the fact, erected in the present century in the new church, was removed, upon the demolition of that church in 1876, to Bow Church, Cheapside. Milton was a beautiful boy, as appears from a portrait taken when he was ten years old, and soon showed remark- able literary promise. His father (who him- self instructed him in music, and, according to Aubrey, made him a skilful organist) had him taught by a private tutor, Thomas Young [q. v.], a Scottish clergyman, afterwards a well-known presbyterian divine, who became in 1644 master of Jesus College, Cambridge. Milton was also sent to St. Paul's School, not later than 1620. Alexander Gill the elder [q. v.] was head-master, and his son, Alex- ander Gill the younger [q. v.], became assist- ant-master in 1621. Milton took to study nsionately. He seldom left his lessons for till midnight, a practice which produced frequent headaches, and, as he thought, was the first cause of injury to his eyes. Besides Latin and Greek, he appears to have learnt French, Italian, and some Hebrew (see his Ad Patrem), and had read much English litera- ture. He was a poet, says Aubrey, from the age of ten. Spenser's ' Faery Queen ' and Syl- vester's translation of Du Bartas were among his favourites. Two paraphrases of Psalms were written when he was fifteen. He became intimate with the younger Gill, and made a closer friendship with Charles Diodati, a schoolfellow of his own age, son of a physi- cian of Italian origin, and a nephew of John Diodati, a famous theologian at Geneva. With Charles Diodati, who entered Trinity College, Oxford, in February 1622-3, Milton kept up an affectionate correspondence. Milton was admitted as a pensioner of Christ's College, Cambridge, on 12 Feb. 1624-5, and was matriculated on 9 April following. His tutor was William Chappell [q. v.], famous for his skill in disputation, who was afterwards promoted by Laud's favour to the bishopric of Cork. Milton's rooms at Christ's College are still pointed out on the first floor of the western staircase on the north side of the great court. Wordsworth Milton Milton paid his respects to the place, drinking, for once, till he was 'dizzy' (see the Prelude, bk. iii.) Milton kept every term at Cambridge until he graduated as M.A. 3 July 1632. He took his B. A. degree 26 March 1629. Rumours of some disgrace in his university career were spread by some of his opponents in later years. Aubrey says that Chappell showed him 'some unkindness/ above which in the original ma- nuscript is the interlineation ' whipt him.' This ' whipping ' was accepted by Johnson, and the practice of flogging, though declin- ing, was not yet obsolete. In a Latin epistle to Diodati, probably (see MASSON, i. 161) of the spring of 1626, Milton speaks of the harsh threats of a master : — Cseteraque ingenio non subeunda meo. Milton clearly had some quarrel with Chap- pell, and had to leave Cambridge for a time, though without losing his term. He was then transferred from the tutorship of Chappell to that of Nathaniel Tovey. In replying to the attacks upon him Mil- ton was able to assert that he had been es- teemed above his equals by the fellows of the college, and that they had been anxious that he should continue in residence after he had taken his M.A. degree. His biographers, Aubrey and Wood, speak of the respect paid to his abilities. Milton while at college cor- responded with Diodati, Gill, and his old preceptor, Young, in Latin prose and verse. He wrote some Latin poems upon events at the university and on the Gunpowder plot, and seven ' Prolusiones Oratoriae ' (published in 1674) were originally pronounced as exer- cises in the schools and in college. One of them, given in the college hall in 1628, was originally concluded by the address to his native language in English. Milton wrote the copy of Latin verses distributed, accord- ing to custom, at the commencement of 1628. He had also written some English poems, the sonnet to Shakespeare (1630, first pub- lished in the second folio, 1632, of Shake- speare), that ' On having arrived at the Age of Twenty-three' (1631), the clumsy attempt at humour upon the death of the carrier Thomas Hobson [q. v.], and the noble ' Ode on the Nativity ' (Christmas, 1629), in which his characteristic majesty of style first ap- pears, although marred by occasional conceits. Milton (Apology for Smectymnuus) speaks with great contempt of dramatic perform- ances which he had heard at the university, and (letter to Gill, 2 July 1628) expresses his scorn for the narrow theological studies of his companions, and their ignorance of philosophy. Milton was nicknamed the * lady ' at col- lege, from his delicate complexion and slight make. He was, however, a good fencer, and thought himself a ' match for any one.' Al- though respected by the authorities, his proud and austere character probably kept him aloof from much of the coarser society of the place. He shared the growing aversion to the scholasticism against which one of his exer- cises is directed. Like Henry More, who entered Christ's in Milton's last year, he was strongly attracted by Plato, although he was never so much a philosopher as a poet. He already considered himself as dedicated to the utterance of great thoughts, and to the strictest chastity and self-respect, on the ground that he who would ' write well here- after in laudable things ought himself to be a true poem ' {Apology for Smectymnuus). Milton's father had retired by 1632 from an active share in his business. He had handed this over to a partner, John Bower, and re- tired to a house at Horton, Buckinghamshire, a village near Colnbrook. Milton had been educated with a view to taking orders, and a letter (now in Trinity College Library), end- ing with the sonnet upon completing his twenty-third year, gives reasons for postpon- ing but not for abandoning his intention. He was, however, alienated by the church policy which became dominant under Laud, and says, in 1641 (Reasons of Church Govern- ment}, that he was unwilling to take the necessary oaths, and was (in this sense) ' church-outed by the prelates.' There are slight indications that he thought of studying law (MASSON", i. 327), but he soon abandoned this and resolved to devote himself exclu- sively to literature. His style, ' by certain vital signs it had, was likely to live,' he says, and in the Latin epistle ' Ad Patrem,' pro- bably written about this time, he thanks his father for consenting to his plans. Milton therefore settled with his father at Horton for nearly six years— July 1632toApril 1638. The house is said by Todd to have been pulled down about 1795. Tradition says that it was on the site of Byrken manor-house, near the church. Milton frequently visited London, eighteen miles distant, to take lessons in mathematics and music. He read the classical writers, and studied Greek and Italian his- tory (to C. Diodati, 23 Sept. 1637), and he wrote poems already displaying his full powers. The < Allegro ' and ' Penseroso, the / most perfect record in the language of the impression made by natural scenery upon a thorough scholar, were probably (MASSON, i. - 589) written in 1632. The Countess-dowager of Derby, who had been the wife of Fer- dinando, fifth earl of Derby, and afterwards of Thomas Egerton, lord EUesmere [q. v. J Milton Milton was living at Harefield, near Uxbridge. Her family presented a masque before her in 1633, or possibly in 1634, for which Lawes com- posed the music and Milton the words, after- wards published as t Arcades.' Milton's ac- quaintance with Henry Lawes [q. v.] was probably the cause of his employment, as no other connection with the Egerton family is known. John Egerton, first earl of Bridge- water [q. v.], the stepson, and also son-in-law of the Dowager-countess of Derby, had been appointed in 1631 president of the council of Wales. He went to his official residence at Ludlow Castle in 1633, and in September 1634 his family performed the masque of 'Comus'in the great hall of the castle, Milton and Lawes being again the composers. This noble poem was appreciated at the time. Lawes received so many applications for copies that he published it (without Milton's name) in 1634. The last of the great poems of his youthful period, ' Lycidas,' was written in November 1637, upon the death of Edward King (1612-1637) [q.v.], for the collection of poems published by King's friends at Cam- bridge in 1638. The poetry already written by Milton would by itself entitle him to the front rank in our literature, and has a charm of sweetness which is absent from the sublimer and sterner works of his later years. The famous apostrophe of St. Peter in ' Lycidas ' shows his growing interest in the theological controversies of the day. Milton's mother died on 3 April 1637, and was buried in the chancel of Hortcn Church. The elder Milton was at the same time charged by a client with misconduct in respect of funds trusted to him for invest- ment. A lawsuit ended on 1 Feb. 1637-8 by an order of court completely exonerating him from all charges (MASSON, i. 627-38, 661). Milton now obtained his father's consent to a journey abroad. His brother Christopher, who had followed him to St. Paul's School and Christ's College, was now a law student ; he married about this time, and was probably resident at Horton during the elder brother's absence. Milton took a servant, and the expense of a year abroad, as calculated by Howell at the time, would be not under 300/. for a well-to-do traveller and 50/. for his servant. As Milton had no means of his own, his father must have been both able and willing to be liberal. Milton started in April 1638; he made a short stay in Paris, where, according to Wood, he disliked 'the manners and genius' of the place ; he travelled to Nice ; went by sea to Genoa and to Leghorn, and thence by Pisa to Florence, where he stayed two months, probably August and September. About the end of September he went to Rome and spent two months there. He then went to Naples and heard news of the Scottish troubles, which determined him to return, lest, as he said, he should be travelling abroad while his countrymen were fighting for li- berty. He made a second stay at Rome, spent two more months in Florence (where he was present in March 1639), and thence went to Venice by Bologna and Ferrara. From Venice he sent home a collection of books and music. He left Italy by Verona, Milan, and the Pennine Alps, probably the Simplon. He spent some time at Geneva, where he was present (as appears from an. autograph in an album) on 10 July 1639 ; and thence returned by Paris, reaching Eng- land about the end of July 1639, after fifteen months' absence. (The dates are fixed by the short account of his travels in the 'Defensio Secunda' and references in his ' Occasional Poems and Epistles.') Milton declares his freedom from all vice during his foreign journey. His statement is confirmed by a letter of Nicholas Heinsius written from Venice 27 Feb. 1652-3, on occa- sion of Milton's controversy with Salmasius. Heinsius says that Milton had offended the Italians by his strict morality and by his outspoken attacks on popery (in P. BUR- MANN'S Sylloge Jfipistolarum). His reception by distinguished persons indicates the im- pression made upon his contemporaries by his lofty character, prepossessing appearance, and literary culture. Lawes had obtained a pass- port for him. Sir Henry Wotton, then provost of Eton, and his neighbour at Horton, sent him a friendly letter on his departure, thank- ing him for a gift of ' Com us,' and giving his favourite piece of advice, ' I pensieri stretti ed il viso sciolto.' Wotton added a letter of in- troduction ; and by others he was introduced to Lord Scudamore, the English ambassador in Paris. Scudamore introduced him to Grotius, then Queen Christina's ambassador, who, ac- cording to Phillips, received him kindly. At Florence Milton was received with singular warmth. He was welcomed by the members of all the popular academies, of which he speaks with the enthusiasm of gratitude. The chief among them were Jacopo Gaddi, Carlo Date, Agostino Colsellino, Benedetto Bon- mattei, and Antonio Malatesti (see extracts from the ' pastorals ' of the Academy of the Svogliati in STERN, bk. ii. p. 499). A refer- ence in the ' Areopagitica ' tells how they complained to him of the tyranny over free- dom of speech exercised by the Inquisition. He read Latin poems at their meetings, and was repaid by complimentary effusions given in his subsequent collections of poems (for the Milton Milton history of a manuscript given by Malatesti to Milton, containing some equivocal sonnets, which was afterwards in possession of Thomas Hollis, see MAssoN,'i. 786-7 n.) At Florence Milton, as he states in the 'Areopagitica/ saw Galileo. Keferences in.' Paradise Lost' (i. 287-91, v. 262) also indicate the impression made upon Milton by this interview ; and the noble lines upon Vallombrosa commemorate a visit of which there was said to be some tra- dition at the convent .(WORDSWOKTH'S poem, At Vallombrosa, 1837 ; works by KNIGHT, vi. 82). Two Latin letters written by Milton to the convent had been shown at Vallombrosa a 'few years ago' in 1877 (Notes and Queries, 5th ser.viii.117). At Rome Milton's chief as- sociation was apparently with Lucas Holsten or Holstenius, librarian of the Vatican, who had lived at Oxford, and afterwards became a convert to Catholicism. Holstenius showed him collections of books and manuscripts, and introduced him to his patron, Cardinal Barberini. Milton attended a concert at Barberini's palace, and there probably heard the great singer, Leonora Baroni, to whom he addressed three Latin epigrams. At Naples Milton was introduced by l a certain eremite,' with whom he had travelled from Rome, to the aged Manso, formerly the patron of Tasso and Marini. To Manso he addressed an epistle in Latin hexameters, and received in acknowledgment two richly worked cups (described in his 'Epitaphium Damonis'). Manso, says Milton, excused himself for not showing more attentions on account of his guest's freedom in conversations upon re- ligion. Milton was afterwards told that the English Jesuits at Rome intended to lay snares for him upon the same ground. He determined, however, to speak freely if he should be attacked, and, though carrying out his resolution, was not molested. Mil- ton wrote five Italian sonnets and a can- zone, professing love to a beautiful Italian lady of Bologna, which from the allusions to the scenery are supposed to have been writ- ten during his visit to that place in the spring of 1639. One of them, however, is addressed to Charles Diodati, who died in August 1638, but it is possible that Milton J may not have heard of his loss. Nothing I further is known of the lady, whom Warton arbitrarily identified with the singer Leonora ; and they are chiefly remarkable as proofs of Milton's facility in writing Italian, although not without occasional slips of grammar and idiom (MASSON, i. 826-7 n.) Milton soon after his return to England took lodgings at a tailor's house in St. Bride's Churchyard. His sister, Mrs. Phil- lips, had lost her husband in 1631, and afterwards married Thomas Agar, who had succeeded her first husband as secondary in the crown office. She had two sons by her first marriage : Edward, aged about nine, and John, a year younger, who now became pupils of their uncle, the youngest being ' wholly committed to his charge.' After a short stay in lodgings, where he had no room for his books, he took a ' pretty gar- den-house ' in Aldersgate Street, then, says Phillips, one of the quietest streets in Lon- don. Professor Masson (ii. 207) thinks that it was near Golden Lion Court. The elder nephew now came to board with him also, and the household became an example of ' hard study and spare diet.' Once a month or so he allowed himself a ' gaudy day,' with some ' beaux of these times,' but otherwise he devoted himself to carrying out the sys- tem of education described in his treatise on that subject (letter to Hartlib, published in June 1644). He gives a portentous list of books to be read ; and his pupils are to be trained in athletic and military sports, and in poetry and philosophy, besides obtaining a vast amount of useful knowledge so far as such knowledge is accessible through classi- cal authors. Phillips gives some account of his practice. In 1643 he began to take more pupils. Meanwhile he was busy with literary projects. The ' Epitaphium Damonis,' writ- ten soon after his return, commemorates, in the form of a pastoral idyll in Latin hexa- meters, his grief for the loss of Diodati, and incidentally states the resolution, to which he adhered, of henceforth writing in the vernacular. He sketches the plan of an heroic poem upon Arthur. A notebook, now in the library of Trinity College, Cam- bridge, gives a list of ninety-nine subjects for poems extracted from scripture and English history. Four drafts show that he was already contemplating a poem on < Paradise Lost/ which was, however, to be in the form of the Greek tragedy. The other subjects are more briefly noticed, and probably few of them oc- cupied his attention for more than the moment. A passage in his ' Reason of Church-Govern- ment' (1641) describes his meditations upon some great moral and religious poem, the poem and topic being still undecided (for the reasons for assigning the date of about 1640 to these jottings see MASSON, ii. 121). Milton's attention was soon diverted from poetry to ecclesiastical disputes. The meet- ing of the Long parliament in November 1640 was the signal for urgent attacks upon the episcopacy. Numerously signed peti- tions were followed by proceedings in parlia- ment, and accompanied by a shower of books and pamphlets. The chief champion of epi- Milton Milton scopacy was Joseph Hall [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, who had published in the previous February a defence of the ' Divine Right of Episcopacy,' and now (January 1640-1) brought out a ' Humble Remonstrance ' to parliament. He was opposed by the five ministers whose united initials formed the name Smectymnuus. Their book appeared in March. Hall replied in April by a ' De- fence ' of the ' Remonstrance,' and also per- suaded Archbishop Ussher to publish (in May) a short tract entitled * The Judgment of Doctor Rainoldes,' supporting a qualified version of the episcopal theory. Smectymn uus rejoined in June by a ' Vindication ' of the previous book. Professor Masson thinks, on rather slight grounds, that Milton had some hand in this * Vindication' (MASSON, ii. 260). One of the Smectymnuan divines was Thomas Young, Milton's old teacher. Mil- ton now supported Smectymnuus in three pamphlets. The first, l Of Reformation touching Church Discipline in England ' (May - June 1641), vehemently attacked episcopacy upon historical grounds. The second, on 'Prelatical Episcopacy' (June- July), was a reply to Ussher. The third, 'Animadversions upon the Remonstrance Defence' (July), was a fierce attack upon Hall's last book, from which a series of passages were cited, with a bitter comment appended to each. These writings were all anonymous, though no secret was made of the authorship. In February 1641-2 Milton published, under his own name, a pamphlet called l The Reason of Church-Government urged against Prelacy,' containing an elabo- rate argument upon general grounds, and including, after his custom, a remarkable autobiographical statement (at the begin- ning of the second book). The argument refers partly to a collection of seven tracts upon the episcopal side, published in 1641 as l Certaine Briefe Treatises.' Meanwhile Hall, after a ' Short Answer' to the Smectym- nuus in the autumn of 1641, left Milton's animadversions unnoticed till in the begin- ning of 1642 he issued a ' Modest Confu- tation of a Slanderous and Scurrilous Libel.' This pamphlet seems to have been the joint work of Hall and his son Robert, a canon of Exeter and a Cambridge man, two years older than Milton. They had made inquiries as to Milton's character, and the result ap- peared in much personal abuse. To this Milton replied by an ' Apology ' (about April 1642), defending himself, attacking the bishops, and savagely reviling Hall, with frequent references to his enemy's early satires and other questionable writings. This ended Milton's share in the discussion. The pamphlets are characteristic, though not now easily readable. They breathe throughout a vehemence of passion which distorts the style, perplexes the argument, and disfigures his invective with unworthy personalities. His characteristic self-assertion, however, acquires dignity from his genuine convic- tion that he is dedicated to the loftiest pur- poses ; and in his autobiographical and some other passages he rises to an eloquence rarely approached, and shows the poet of 'Paradise Lost ' struggling against the trammels of prose. The ecclesiastical doctrine shows that he was at this time inclined to presby- terianism (see MASSON, ii. 229, 239, 249, 361, 398, for dates of his pamphlets). The outbreak of the civil war at the end of 1642 did not induce Milton to enter the army. He says himself (Defensio Secunda) that as his mind had always been stronger than his body, he did not court camps in which any common person would have been as useful as himself. Professor Masson thinks, but upon apparently very inadequate grounds, that he had practised himself in military ex- ercises (MASSON, ii. 402, 473-81), and Phillips gives an obviously incredible report that there was a design for making him adjutant-general in Waller's army. The expected assault on the city when the king's army was at Brent- ford in 1642 occasioned Milton's sonnet, which decidedly claims a peaceful character. Mean- while his father and his brother Christopher had removed to Reading, which was taken by the Earl of Essex in April 1643. About Whitsuntide (21 May 1643) Milton took a journey into the country, assigning no reason, and came back with a wife (PHILLIPS). She was Mary, eldest daughter of Richard Powell of Forest Hill, near Shotover, Oxfordshire. Powell had bought an estate at Forest Hill about 1621. He had also a small estate at Wheatley, valued at 40/. a year. Altogether he had about 300/. a year, but with many en- cumbrances. Mary (baptised 24 Jan. 1625) was the third of eleven children, and Powell appears to have been a jovial and free-living cavalier. Forest Hill was in the neighbour- hood in which Milton's ancestors had lived, and with which the descendants possibly kept up some connection. For some unknown reason Powell had in 1627 acknowledged a debt of 312/. to Milton, who was then an undergraduate, and this debt, among others, was still undischarged. There are no other traces of previous familiarity to explain Mil- ton's sudden journey into a royalist district and his return with a bride of seventeen. Milton's father, dislodged from Reading, came to live with him at the time of his marriage, and some of his wife's family paid Milton Milton im a visit, when there were ' feastings for some days.' The wife soon found the house dull after the gaiety of her father's home ; there was no society; the nephews (says Aubrey) were often beaten and crying, and Milton discovered that his bride was stupid. She returned to her father's house after try- ing ' a philosophical life ' for a month, with the understanding, however, that she was to return at Michaelmas. Phillips says that as Mrs. Milton did not come back at the ap- pointed time Milton sent a messenger to her home. The family, who disliked the connec- tion with a puritan and were encouraged by the prosperity of the royalist cause, sent back the messenger ' with some sort of contempt ' (' evilly entreated ' him, as Aubrey thinks). Milton was so indignant that he resolved never to take her back, and proceeded to write his book upon divorce. Professor Mas- son, however, has pointed out that Thoma- son, the collector of the king's pamphlets in the British Museum, has marked a copy of this with the date 'Aug. 1st,' that is, 1 Aug. 1643. Unless, therefore, there is some mistake, Milton must have written and pub- lished the pamphlet within less than three months of his marriage, and, since his wife came to London (by Phillips's account) in June and stayed there a month, almost by the time of her departure. It is impossible to reconcile this with the circumstantial and apparently authentic story about the mes- senger ; but, on the other hand, there is no reason for suspecting Thomason's date. Mil- ton's pamphlet is sufficient to show that the ground of quarrel was some profound sense of personal incompatibility, and not any ex- ternal quarrel. Such a piece of literary work during a honeymoon, however, is so strange that some very serious cause must be sup- posed. Pattison sanctions the conjecture, supported by a passage in the pamphlet, that the bride may have refused to Milton the rights of a husband. However this may be, Milton's indigna- tion took the form, usual to him, of seeing in his particular case the illustration of a general principle to be enunciated in the most unqualified terms. His 'doctrine and dis- cipline of divorce ' supports the thesis that 'indisposition, unfitness, or contrariety of mind arising from a cause in nature un- changeable ... is a greater reason of divorce than natural frigidity, especially if there be no children or that there be mutual consent.' He asserts this doctrine in his usual pas- sionate style, and appeals to the highest moral principles in its support. He looks at the matter entirely from the husband's point of view, is supremely indifferent to all prac- tical difficulties, and proposes, by a sweeping reform of the marriage law, to ' wipe away ten thousand tears out of the life of men.' The pamphlet attracted notice. Howell calls its author a ' shallow-pated puppy ' (Familiar Letters, bk. iv. letter 7). Hall was amazed to find that so able an author was serious in so monstrous a scheme ; and the clergy began to attack him. He there- upon brought out a second edition with his name to it (2 Feb. 1643-4). It contained many additions, including the striking pas- sage of the myth of Anteros. Milton's views upon divorce made him notorious, and he is mentioned by the vari- ous writers against the sects, whose multi- plication was a significant sign of the times, as in Ephraim Paget's ' Heresiography ' and Thomas Edwards's ' Gangraena.' Edwards tells the story of a Mrs. Attaway who left her ' unsanctified ' husband to take up with a preacher, and justified her conduct by Milton's book. On 15 July 1644 Milton published a second pamphlet, 'The Judg- ment of Martin Bucer on Divorce,' justifying himself by the authority of the reformer, and appealing for parliamentary support. Soon afterwards Herbert Palmer, a divine of the Westminster Assembly, declared, in a sermon preached before parliament on a solemn fast- day (13 Aug. 1644), that Milton's book ought to be burnt. The presbyterians were de- nouncing toleration and demanding a general suppression of sects. Their demands were universally supported by the Stationers' Company. The licensing system had broken down in the confusion of the civil troubles and under the pressure of all kinds of publi- cations. The Stationers' Company com- plained, not only on account of the character of many of the pamphlets, but because their copyrights were frequently disregarded. They petitioned the House of Commons, which (26 Aug. 1644) directed that ' an ordinance' should be prepared, and meanwhile directed a search for the authors and printers of Milton's pamphlet ' concerning divorce.' An ordinance had already been passed a year before (June 1643), and Milton had dis- regarded its regulations and published the divorce pamphlets, like their predecessors, without license. Although the new ordi- nance was passed (1 Oct. 1644), no further notice was taken of Milton in the commons. Milton, however, was led by these attacks to write his ' Areopagitica,' which appeared on 24 Nov. 1644. The book is directly devoted to the question of unlicensed prints, and though in favour of such toleration as was then practicable, he makes some reserves in his application of the principle. The right Milton Milton of the ' Areopagitica ' to rank as the best, as it is clearly the most popular, of Milton's prose works, has been disputed by the jealous admirers of others. The popularity, no doubt due in part to the subject, is also to be x-ascribed to the greater equability and clear- ness of the style. If he does not soar to quite such heights, there are fewer descents and contortions, and it remains at a high level of lofty eloquence. In the following December the House of Lords, in the course of some proceedings about an alleged libel, were invited by the wardens of the Stationers' Company to examine Milton. An examination was ordered accordingly, but nothing more is said of it. Milton ended his writings upon di- vorce by two more pamphlets, both published 4 March 1644-5— the ' Tetrachordon,' a ' proof that the four chief passages in the Bible whichrelate to divorce confirm his views; and the ' Colasterion/ intended as a castigation of Joseph Caryl [q. v.], who had licensed an anonymous answer, with an expression of approval of the anonymous answerer him- self, and (briefly) of Prynne, who had at- tacked him in ' twelve considerable serious queries.' A third edition of the treatise on divorce appeared in 1645. Milton, according to Phillips, was proposing to apply his prin- ciples by marrying the daughter of a Dr. Davis, who was handsome and witty, but ' averse to this motion.' After the separa- tion Milton, as Phillips says, had frequented the house of Lady Margaret Ley, now mar- ried to a Colonel Hobson. His fine sonnet to Lady Margaret commemorates this friend- ship, and that addressed to a ' virtuous ' (and unmarried) ' young lady ' shows that he saw some female society. Meanwhile the ruin of the royal cause had brought the Powells into distress, and they desired to restore his real wife to Milton. They introduced her to the house of a Mr. Blackborough, a relative and neighbour of Milton, and when he paid his usual visit his wife was suddenly brought to him. She begged pardon on her knees, and, after some struggle, he consented to receive her again. Passages in ' Samson Agonistes ' (725-47) and i Paradise Lost ' (bk. x. 937-46) may be accepted as autobiographical reminis- cences of his resentment and relenting. She came to him in a new house in the Barbican (now destroyed by a railway), which was larger than that in Aldersgate Street, and therefore more convenient for an increased number of pupils, who were now being pressed upon him. His first child, Anne, was born on 29 July 1646 ; his second, Mary, on 25 Oct. 1648 ; his third, John (died in infancy), on 16 March 1650-1; and his last daughteV Deborah, on 2 May 1652. His wife died in the same year, probably from the effects of her last confinement. The surrender of Oxford on 24 June 1646 completed the ruin of the Powells. Powell, already deeply in debt, had surrendered his estate to Sir Robert Pye, to whom it had been mortgaged. The moveable property had been sold under a sequestration, and the tim- ber granted to the parishioners by the House of Commons (MASSON, iii. 473 seq., 487). It seems probable that the transaction with Pye involved some friendly understanding, as the Powells subsequently regained the estate. Powell, with his wife and some of his child- ren, came to live with Milton and arrange for a composition. He had hardly completed the arrangement when he died, 1 Jan. 1646-7, leaving a will which proves that his affairs were hopelessly confused, though there were hopes of saving something. Mrs. Powell, who administered to the will, her eldest son de- clining, left Milton's house soon afterwards (ib. pp. 632-40). She continued to prosecute her claims, which were finally settled in Fe- bruary 1650-1. In the result' Milton, in con- sideration of the old debt from Powell, and 1,000^. which had been promised with his wife, had an l extent ' upon the Wheatley estate, valued after the war at 80Z. a year, but had to pay Powell's composition, fixed at 130/., and also paid Mrs. Powell's jointure of 26 /. 13s. Ad. a year (ib. iv. 81, 236-46). Disputes arose upon this, in the course of which Mrs. Powell said that Milton was a ' harsh, choleric man,' and referred to his turning her daughter out of doors. She found the allowance insuf- ficient for eight children. Milton was ap- parently willing to pay, but differed as to the way in which it was to be charged to the estate (see ib. iii. 632-40, iv. 145-6, 236-46, 336-41, and HAMILTON'S Original Papers}. Milton's father died on 15 March 1646-7, and was buried in the chancel of St. Giles's, Cripplegate. His brother Christopher, who had also taken the royalist side, had to com- pound, and was in difficulties for some years (MASSON, iii. 633). A sonnet addressed to Lawes, dated 9 Feb. 1645-6, and a later cor- respondence with one of his Italian friends, Carlo Dati, suggest some literary occupa- tion at this time (for the Dati correspon- dence see the Milton Papers printed for the Chetham Society in 1851 by Mr. J. F. Marsh of Warrington, from manuscripts in his possession). The first edition of his col- lected poems was published in 1645, the Eng- lish and Latin being separately paged. An ugly portrait by William Marshall is prefixed, under which Milton, with ingenious malice, Milton Milton gc& the artist to engrave some Greek verses ridiculing it as a caricature. Sonnets written iust after this express the antipathy with which he now regarded the presbyterians. In 1647 the number of Milton's pupils had slightly increased, according to Phillips. Phillips, however, is anxious to explain that he was not a professional schoolmaster. He was only persuaded to impart learning to the sons of some intimate friends. Among his pupils were Cyriac Skinner, grandson by his mother of Sir Edward Coke, and the second Earl of Barrymore, son of Lady Ranelagh, the elder and attached sister of Robert Boyle, well known to literary circles in London, and afterwards a friend of Milton. She also sent to him her nephew, Richard Jones, afterwards j first earl Ranelagh [q. v.] In the autumn of 1647, however, Milton moved to a small house in High Holborn, opening at the back into Lincoln's Inn Fields. He gave up teach- ing, and as, in spite of the many claims upon him, he was able to dispense with this source of income, it maybe inferred that he had in- herited a competence from his father. Milton fully sympathised with the army in their triumph over the parliamentary and presbyterian party. His feelings are ex- pressed in the sonnet to Fairfax upon the siege of Colchester (August 1648). About the same time he was composing his dog- gerel version of the Psalms, of which he turned eight into rhyme in 1648, adding nine more in 1653. He also employed him- self upon compiling the t History of Bri- tain,' of which he had written four books (Defensio Secunda). He was recalled to public affairs by the events which led to the execution of Charles I. Immediately after the king's death appeared his 'Tenure of Kings and Magistrates ' (13 Feb. 1648-9), an argument in favour of the right of the people to judge their rulers. The newly formed council of state invited Milton di- rectly afterwards to become their Latin secre- tary. He accepted the offer at once, and was sworn in on 15 March 1648-9. His salary was 155. Ityd. a day (or 289J. 14s. tyd. a | year). The chief secretary received about 730/. a year. Milton's chief duty was to translate foreign despatches into dignified Latin. He was employed, however, upon a number of other tasks, which are fully indi- cated by the extract from the ' Proceedings of the Council ' given in Professor Masson's book. He was concerned in the various deal- ings of the government with the press ; he had to examine papers seized upon suspected persons ; to arrange for the publication of answers to various attacks, and to write an- swers himself. He also appears as licensing the official ' Mercurius Politicus/ of Marchmont Needham [q. v.~| was the regular ' writer. Needham became ra crony ' accord- ing to Wood, and during 1651 Milton super- intended the paper, and may probably have inspired some articles. Stern (bk. iii. 287- 297) gives a previously unpublished corre- spondence of Milton in his official capacity with Mylius, envoy from Oldenburg. By order of the House of Commons he ap- pended ' Observations ' to the ' Articles of Peace ' between Ormonde and the Irish, pub- lished 16 May 1649. He was directed also to answer the ' Eikon Basilike,' written, as is now known, by John Grauden [q. v.], and published 9 Feb. 1648-9. Milton's ' Eikono- klastes,' the answer in question, appeared 6 Oct. 1649, a work as tiresome as the ori- ginal, and, like Milton's controversial works in general, proceeding by begging the ques- tion. By the council's order a French trans- lation of the l Eikonoklastes ' by John Durie (1596-1680) [q. v.] was published in 1652. Milton hints a suspicion that Charles was not the real author of the 'Eikon.' He attacks with special severity the insertion of a prayer plagiarised from Sidney's l Arcadia,' and enlarged this attack in a second edition published in 1650. The prayer had only been appended to a few copies of the ' Eikon.' This led to the absurd story, unfortunately sanctioned in Johnson's ' Life,' that Milton had compelled William Dugard [q. v.], then in prison, to insert the prayer in order to give ground for the attack. The impossi- bility of the story is shown by Professor Masson (iv. 249-50 n., 252). Dugard was concerned in printing the l Eikon,' was im- prisoned upon that ground in February 1649-50, a year after the publication, and, on being released at Milton's intervention, published Milton's book against Salmasius. Salmasius (Claude de Saumaise, 1588-1653), a ' man of enormous reading and no judg- ment ' (PATTISON), was now a professor at Leyden. He had been invited by the Scot- tish presbyterians to write in their behalf Charles II, who was at the Hague, induc^ him to write the ' Defensio Regia for Carolo I,' published in November 1649. 734 ton was ordered to reply by the coun lg ft 8 Jan. 1650, and his < Pro Populo Angi v -, Defensio ' appeared in March 1650. Ho d in his ' Behemoth ' (English Works, vi. Veg> says that it is hardly to be judged whilftd ! the best Latin or which is the worst re ye_ ing, and compares them to two declam. re_ made by the same man in a rhetoric sctnig Milton did not, as has been said, r - The ' Onslow ' portrait is the original of the caricature by Marshall, prefixed to the 1645 poems. A mezzotint by J. Simon is inscribed ' R. White ad vivum delin./ but there are no traces of the original. A bust now in Christ's College, to which it was left by John Disney (1746-1816) [q. v.], is said to have been taken by ' one Pierce' who exe- cuted the bust of Wren now in the Bodleian Library. The face is said to be ' a plaster cast from the original mould.' A miniature by Samuel Cooper once belonged to Reynolds, who had a controversy about it with Lord Hailes in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' for 1791 ; but it seems to be clearly not Milton (MASSON, i. 66 n., 308-10 n., vi. 754-7 n., and SOTHEBY, Ramblings, pp. xvii-xxv ; J. FIT- CHETT MARSH in Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society, 1855). Milton's widow retired to Nantwich, Cheshire, where her family lived, and died in the autumn of 1727. Some stories de- rived from her are given by Newton. She said that her husband had been asked to write for the court, but would not write against his conscience (NEWTON, p. Ixxx). Richardson's report that he was asked to re- sume the Latin secretaryship (an incredible statement), and told his wife that she wanted to ride in her coach, but that he would live and die an honest man, is probably an elabo- ration of this very doubtful statement. Anne Milton married a ' master-builder,' and died in childbed before 26 Oct. 1678, when her grand- mother, Mrs. Powell (who died in 1682), made a bequest of 10/.* apiece to the other daughters. Mary died unmarried by 1694. Deborah had gone to Dublin as companion to a lady before her father's death, and soon after it married a weaver, Abraham Clarke. The Clarkes settled in Spitalfields, and had ten children. She died 24 Sept. 1727, being then a widow ; her only surviving son was Urban Clarke, a weaver in Spitalfields, who died unmarried. Her only surviving daugh- ter, Elizabeth, had married Thomas Foster, another weaver. Her eldest son , Caleb Clarke, had emigrated to Madras, where he was married in 1703, had children, and died in 1719. The last trace of descendants was the birth of Mary, daughter of Caleb's son Abraham, at Madras in 1727. Deborah Clarke received some notice before her death. Addison visited her, gave her some money, and proposed to get her a pension, but died (1719) before doing so. She was seen by Professor Ward of Gresham College, con- firmed the stories about reading unknown languages to her father, and is said to have repeated verses from Homer, Ovid, and Milton Milton Euripides. She spoke, however, with affec- tion (RiCHAKDSON, Explanatory Notes, p. xxxvi) of her father, though not of her step- mother. Queen Caroline is said to have given her fifty guineas, and Voltaire says that when her existence was known she ' became rich in a quarter of an hour.' Her daughter, Elizabeth Foster, had seven children, all of whom died before her without issue. Mrs. Foster was visited by Newton and Birch (see HUNTEK, Gleanings), and ' Comus ' was per- formed for her benefit at Drury Lane, 5 April 1750. Johnson wrote the prologue, and a sum of about 130/. was produced by this and other subscriptions [cf. art. LATTDEK, WIL- LIAM]. She died at Islington, 9 May 1754, being probably the last of Milton's descen- dants. Milton's works are: 1. 'A Masque pre- sented at Ludlow Castle, 1634, on Michael- masse Night, before the Right Honourable the Earle of Bridgwater, Viscount Brackly, Lord President of Wales, and one of his Majesties Most Honourable Privie Counsell,' London, 1637 (with Dedicatory Letter by H. Lawes ; the name f Comus ' is not in this or in Milton's ' Poems ' of ] 645 or 1673 ; a manuscript in the Bridgewater Library was printed by Todd in his edition of ' Comus ' in 1798). 2. ' Obsequies to the Memorie of Mr. Edward King, Anno Dom. 1638,' thirteen English poems, of which Milton's ' Lycidas ' is the last ; published and sometimes bound with twenty-three Latin and Greek poems, ' Justa Edovardo King Naufrago ab amicis moerentibus amoris et pvciat x*PLV' 3. ' Of Reformation touching Church Discipline in England, and the Causes that hitherto have hindered it : Two Books written to a Friend,' 1641. 4. 'Of Prelatical Episcopacy, and whether it may be deduced from the Apo- stolical Times by vertue of those Testimonies which are alledg'd to that purpose in some late Treatises ; one whereof goes under the Name of James, Archbishop of Armagh,' 1641. 5. 'Animadversions upon the Re- monstrant's Defence against .Smectymnuus,' 1641. 6. < The Reason of Church Govern- ment urged against Prelaty, by Mr. John Milton,' 1641 (early in 1641-2). 7. ' An Apology against a Pamphlet called "A Modest Confutation of the Animadversions . . .," ' 1642 (March and April 1642). 8. ' The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce, Restor'd, to the good of both sexes, from the Bondage of Canon Law and other Mistakes, to Chris- tian Freedom, guided by the Rule of Charity ; wherein also many places of Scripture have recovered their long-lost Meaning; reason- able to be now thought of in the Reforma- tion intended,' 1643 (1 Aug. ? see above) ; 2nd enlarged edition, 2 Feb. 1643-4, ' the author J. M.' 9. 'Of Education: to Mr. Samuel Hartlib,' 5 June 1644 (a facsimile of the edition of this , appended to the ' Poems ' of 1673, was edited by Oscar Browning in 1883). 10. 'The Judgement of Martin Bucer concerning Divorce. Writt'n to King Edward the Sixt, in his Second Book of the Kingdom of Christ. And now Eng- lisht. Wherein a late Book restoring the Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce is heer confirm'd and justify'd by the Author itie of Martin Bucer. To the Parlament of Eng- land,' 1644. 11. ' Areopagitica. A Speech of Mr. John Milton for the Liberty of Un- licensed Printing, to the Parlament of Eng- land,'1644 (November). 12. ' Tetrachordon : Expositions upon the foure chief Places in Scripture which treat of Marriage, or Nul- lities in Marriage. ... By the former Author, J. M.,' 1645 (14 March 1644-5). 13. 'Co- lasterion: A Reply to a Nameles Answer against "The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce." Wherein the trivial Author of that Answer is discover'd, the License con- ferred with, and the opinion which they tra- duce defended. By the former Author, J. M.,' 1645 (4 March 1644-5). 14. < Poems of Mr. John Milton, both English and Latin, compos'd at several times. Printed by his true copies. The songs were set in Musick by Mr. Henry Lawes, Gentleman of the King's Chappel, and one of His Majesties- Private Musick,' 1645. An address by the stationer, Humphrey Moseley, to the reader is prefixed ; Sir H. Wotton's letter to Mil- ton and verses by his Italian friends are also given, and a portrait by W. Marshall. A second edition, called ' Poems, &c., upon several Occasions,' with ' A small Tractate of Education to Mr. Hartlib,' appeared in 1673. It included the poems written since the first publication, excepting the sonnets to Cromwell, Fairfax, Vane, and the second to Cyriac Skinner, which first appeared with the ' Letters of State ' in 1694. Some youthful poems are added ; and the dedica- tion of ' Comus ' to Bridgewater and Wot- ton's letter are omitted. T. Warton published an edition in 1785 ; a second, enlarged, ap- peared in 1791. 15. ' The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates, proving that it is lawful ... for any who have the power to call to- account a Tyrant or wicked King, and after due Conviction, to depose and put him to- Death, if the ordinary Magistrate have neglected or denied to do it,' 1648-9 ; 2nd edition in 1650. 16. 'Observations on the Articles of Peace' (between Ormonde and the Irish), 1649. 17. ' EiKovoK\ao-Tr)s in Answer to a Book entitled " EIKCOI/ jSao-tXt^," ' 1649 ; Milton 39 Milton October, 2nd edition^ 1650 ; French transla- tion, 1652. 18. ' Joannis Miltoni Angli pro Populo Anglicano Defensio contra Claudii anonymi, alias Salmasii Defensionem Re- giam/ 1650-1. A folio, a quarto, and seve- ral 12mo editions were published in 1651, another in 1652, and one in 1658. 19. ' Jo- annis Miltoni Angli pro Populo Anglicano Defensio Secunda contra infamem Libellum anonymum cui titulus Regis Sanguinis Clamor . . ./ 1654. 20. ' Joannis Miltoni pro se Defensio contra Alexandrum Morum Ecclesiasten, Libelli famosi cui titulus Regis Sanguinis Clamor . . . Authorem recte dic- tum/ 1655 (August). To this was appended 21. ' Joannis Miltoni ad Alexandri Mori Supplement um Responsio,' 1655. 22. { Scrip- turn Domini Protectoris . . . contra His- panos . . .,' 1655 (a translation, with James Thomson's ' Britannia/ was published in 1738). 23. ' A Treatise of Civil Power in Ecclesiastical Causes, showing that it is not lawfull to compell in Matters of Religion/ 1658-9. 24. ' Considerations touching the likeliest Means to remove Hirelings out of the Church, wherein is also discoursed of Tithes, Church-Fees, and Church Revenues . . ./ 1659. 25. < A Letter to a Friend con- cerning the Ruptures of the Commonwealth/ dated 20 Oct. 1659 (this and No. 27 pub- lished in ' Prose Works ' of 1698, ' from the manuscript '). 26. ' The Ready and Easy "Way to establish a Free Commonwealth and the Excellencies thereof compared with the Inconveniences and Dangers of readmitting Kingship in this Nation/ 1659-60 ; 2nd edi- tion, April 1660. 27. ' The Present Means and Brief Delineation of a Free Common- wealth, easy to be put in Practice and with- out Delay, in a Letter to General Monk/ 1 660. 28. ' Brief Notes upon a late Sermon ... by Matthew Griffith, D.D.,' 1660. 29. ' Paradise Lost : A Poem written in Ten Books, by John Milton.' Nine different title-pages were prefixed to successive issues of the first edition. In the fifth were added fourteen pages, containing a prose ' Argument ' and the paragraph headed the 1 Verse/ defending the absence of rhyme (see MASSON, vi. 622-8, and his preface to the facsimile published by Elliot Stock in 1877, for an account of these variations). The 2nd edition (' revised and augmented/ in which the poem was first divided into twelve books) appeared in 1674, the 3rd in 1678, and the 4th in 1688. Latin translations of the first book were published in 1686 and 1691 ; of the whole, as also of ' Paradise Re- gained ' and 'Samson Agonistes/ by W. Hog, in 1690 ; of the whole, by M. B[old], in 1702 ; by Joseph Trapp in 1740-4, 2 vols. ; and by W. Dobson, in 1750-3, 2 vols. The British Museum contains translations into Arme- nian, Danish, Dutch (1728, &c.), French (1729, &c.), German (1682, &c.), Greek, Hungarian, Icelandic, Italian (1735, &c) Manx (1796), Polish (1791), Portuguese, Russian, Spanish, Swedish, and Welsh. 30. ' Accidence commenc't Grammar . ' 1669. 31. 'The History of Britain, that Part especially now called England. From the first traditional Beginning continued to the Norman Conquest, collected out of the antientest and best Authours thereof by John Milton/ 1670. 32. 'Artis Logics Plenior Institutio ad P. Remi Methodum concin- nata/ 1670, also 1672 and 1673. 33. < Para- dise Regained, a Poem in IV Books; To which is added " Samson Agonistes." The author John Milton/ 1671, also 1680, 1688, and 1793. Editions of these, often with ' Paradise Lost/ as ' Poetical Works.' 34. 'Of True Religion, Heresy, Schism, Toleration, and what best Means may be us'd against the Growth of Popery/ 1673. 35. ' Joannis Miltoni Angli Epistolarum Familiarium Liber unus ; quibus accesserunt ejusdem (jam olim in Collegio adolescentis) Prolu* siones qusedam Oratoriae/ 1674. 36. 'A Declaration or Letters Patent of the Elec- tion of this present King of Poland, John II,' translated 1674 (anonymous translation, but published as Milton's'm the ' Prose Works/ 1698). 37. ' Litene Pseudo-Senatus Angli- cani, necnon Cromwell reliquorumque Per- du ellium nomine ac jussu conscriptse a Joanne Miltono/ 1676 (this was a surreptitious pub- lication of Milton's despatches. It was re- printed at Leipzig in 1690 ; and an English translation, l Letters of State/ by Phillips, with a life of Milton prefixed, in 1694). 38. 'Mr. John Milton's Character of the Long Parliament and Assembly of Divines. In MDCXLI./ 1681 (professes to be a passage omitted from the 'History of Britain/ in later editions of which it is now inserted. The authenticity is doubtful, see MASSON, vi. 807-12). 39. VA Brief History of Mos- covia . . . Gather'd from the Writings of several Eye-witnesses . . ./ 1682 (said by the publisher to have been written by Mil- ton's own hand before he lost his sight). 40. ' J. Miltoni Angli de doctrina Christiana Libri duo posthumi/ 1825. Edited by Sum- ner, afterwards bishop of Winchester, from a manuscript in the State Paper Office. It manuscript, together with a copy of the ' Liters Pseudo-Senatus/ had been entrusted by Milton to Daniel Skinner, who after Mil ton's death had offered them for publication to Elzevir at Amsterdam. Skinner was com- pelled to surrender them to government, and Milton Milton both manuscripts were discovered in the State Paper Office by Robert Lemon in 1823. Such of the state letters as had not been already published were edited by W. D. Hamilton for the Camden Society in * Original Papers ' (1859). The ' Christian Doctrine ' gives Mil- ton's theological views. Accepting abso- lutely the divine authority of the Bible, he works out a scheme of semi-Arianism, and defends the doctrine of free-will against the Calvinist view. He shows little knowledge of ecclesiastical authorities. Sumner pub- lished a translation of the 'Christian Doc- trine/ reprinted in Bohn's edition of the ' Prose Works.' In 1658 Milton published Raleigh's l Cabinet Council ' from a manu- script in his possession. 'Original Letters and Papers of State addressed to Oliver Cromwell . . . found among the Political Collections of Mr. John Milton,' 1743, con- tains papers which are stated to have been given by Milton to Ellwood (see MASSON, vi. 814). Milton's l Collections for a Latin Dic- tionary ' are said by Wood to have been used by E. Phillips in his ' Enchiridion ' and 1 Speculum ' in 1684. < Three large folios ' of Milton's collections were used by the editors of the ' Cambridge Dictionary ' of 1693. An * Argument on the great Question con- cerning the Militia, by J. M.,' 1642, which, according to Todd (i. 223), is ascribed to Milton in a copy in the Bridgewater Library by a note of the second Earl of Bridgewater, was really by John March (1612-1657) [q. v.j (Bodleian Cat.} Two commonplace books of Milton's have been edited by Mr. Alfred J. Horwood, one from a copy belonging to Sir F. W. Graham in 1876 (privately printed), and another for the Camden Society (1876, revised edition, 1877). They contain nothing original. A manuscript poem, dated 1647, discovered by Professor Morley in a blank page of the 1673 volume, was attributed by him to Milton, and became the subject of a warm newspaper controversy in 1868. The British Museum has a collection of the articles which appeared. The weight of authority seems to be against it, and if Milton's, he suppressed it judiciously. It has also been claimed for Jasper Mayne [q. v.] The Milton MSS. now in the library of Trinity College, Cambridge, were left to the college by Sir Henry Newton Puckeridge, bart., a book- collector, who died in 1700. They contain copies of ' Comus ' and ' Lycidas,' the ' j ottings ' mentioned above, some early poems, many of the sonnets in Milton's own hand, besides copies of a few sonnets in other hands. The first annotated edition of Milton's poems appeared in 1695 by P[atrick] H[ume] [q. v.] John Callander [q. v.] was accused of appropriating the notes unfairly in his edition of the first book of ' Paradise Lost ' in 1750. Bentley's famous edition appeared in 1732, and was attacked by Zachary Pearce [q. v.] in that year. The edition by Newton of ' Paradise Lost ' appeared in 1749, 2 vols. 4to, and of the other poems, 1 vol. 4to, in 1750, and has been frequently reprinted. Baskerville's quarto edition of 1758, from Newton's text, is handsome but ' full of misprints.' Another of Baskerville's followed in 1759. Boy dell's sumptuous edition, with plates, after Westall, and a life by Hayley, appeared in 1794. Cowper's translations of the Latin and Italian poems were published separately by Hayley in 1808, and are in the tenth volume of Cowper's ' Works ' by Southey (1837). Todd's ' Variorum ' edition appeared in 6 vols. 8vo in 1801, 7 vols. 8vo in 1808, and in 1826. The ' Aldine ' edition of 1826 contains the life by Phillips, Cow- per's translations of Latin and Italian poems, and an introduction by J[oseph] P[arkes] ; that of 1832, a life by J. Mitford. Sir Eger- ton Brydges edited an edition (6 vols. 8vo) in 1835, and James Montgomery an edition (2 vols. 8vo) in 1843. Professor Masson edited the ' Cambridge ' Milton, 3 vols. 8vo, in 1877, and again in 1890, and also an edi- tion in the ' Golden Treasury ' series in 1874, and the < Globe ' Milton in 1877. The 1 Aldine ' edition, with life by John Brad- shaw, appeared in 1892. An edition of the English ' Prose Works,' in 1 vol. folio, 1697, without the name of printer or place of pub- lication, is in the British Museum. The ' Prose Works ' were collected by Toland in 1698 in 3 vols. folio, Amsterdam (really London). They were republished by Birch in 1738, 2 vols. folio, and again in 1753 (when Richard Baron [q. v.] restored the later edi- tions of tracts printed by Toland from earlier copies). They were edited by Charles Sym- mons, D.D., in 7 vols. 8vo, in 1806. A selec- tion appeared in 1809. A one-volume edi- tion was edited by J. Fletcher in 1833, and has been reprinted. They are also contained, together with the ' Christian Doctrine,' in Bohn's edition, 5 vols. 8vo, edited by J. A. St. John, 1848-53. The ' Works in Prose and Verse,' in 8 vols. 8vo, were edited by John Mitford in 1851, but without the ' Christian Doctrine.' [Everything knowable about Milton has been given, with careful references to original sources, in Professor Masson's Life of John Milton, nar- rated in connection with the Political, Ecclesi- astical, and Literary History of his Time, 6 vols. 8vo, 1859-80. A new and revised edition of vol. i. (cited above) appeared in 1881. The Milton Milton original sources are : Life in Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 480-6 (first published in 1691-2). Wood's information came chiefly from Aubrey, •whose memoir was published in the Lives (1813). A copy from the original manuscripts is ap- pended to Godwin's Lives of E. and J. Phillips (1815), and another in Stern (i. 337-44). The life by Edward Phillips, which is the most valuable, was originally prefixed to the Letters of State, 1694, and is reprinted in Godwin's Lives of the Phillipses, and in the Poems, 1826. Toland's sketch was originally prefixed to the Prose Works of 1698, and appeared separately in 1699andl761. A brief life by Elijah Fenton [q.v.] was prefixed to an edition of the Poems in 1725, and to many later editions. The Explanatory Notes on Paradise Lost, by Jonathan Kichardson, Father and Son, 1734, contain a life of Milton by the father, who collected a few original facts. A life by Thomas Birch was prefixed to the Prose Works of 1738 and 1753. Peck's New Memoirs of the Life ... of Mr. John Milton, 1740. is a 'silly medley of odds and ends' (MASSON). The life by Newton, prefixed to Works in 1749, adds a fact or two from Milton's widow and granddaughter. The famous life by Johnson first appeared in 1779 in the collection of English Poets. An edition, edited by Mr. C. H. Firth, was published in 1891. The evidence taken upon the will was first published in the second edition of the Minor Poems by T. Warton in 1791. H. J. Todd's life was first prefixed to the 'Variorum' edition of 1801. In a third edition (1 826) Todd first made use of the records of Milton's official career, preserved in the State Paper Office. The notes to the 'Variorum' edition contain most of the accessible infor- mation. A life by Charles Symmons forms the seventh volume of the Prose Works of 1 806. Other lives are by Sir Egerton Brydges (Poems of 1835), by James Montgomery (Poems, 1843), by C. K. Edmonds (1851), specially referring to Milton's ecclesiastical principles, and by Thomas Keightley (Life, Opinions, and Writings of Mil- ton, 1855). The standard life previous to Pro- fessor Masson was that by J. Mitford, prefixed to Works, 1851. Milton und seine Zeit, in 2 pts. 1877-9, by Alfred Stern, is an indepen- dent and well-written, though less comprehen- sive, work on the same lines. See also the short but admirable lives by Pattison in the Men of Letters series, and by Dr. Garnett in the Great Writers series. Among special publications are Kamblings in Elucidation of the Autograph of Milton, by Samuel Leigh Sotheby, F.S.A., imperial 4to, 1861 ; Papers connected with Mil- ton and his Family, by John Fitchett Marsh, in Chetham Society Miscellanies (vol. xxiv. of Publications). 1851 ; A Sheaf of Gleanings, by Jeseph Hunter, 1850; and Original Papers illustrative of the Life and Writings of John Milton, with an Appendix of Papers relating to his connection with the Powell Family, by W. Douglas Hamilton (Camden Soc.), 1859.] L. S. MILTON, JOHN (jl. 1770), painter, was a descendant of Sir Christopher Milton [q. v.l brother of the poet. He worked in the neigh- bourhood of London, first at Charlton, and later at Peckham, exhibiting with the Free So- ciety from 1768 to 1774, and with the Society of Artists in 1773 and 1774. Milton chiefly painted sea-pieces, with an occasional land- scape, and some animal subjects ; he excelled in the representation of dogs. His « Strong Gale ' was finely mezzotinted by R. Laurie, and his ' English Setter ' was engraved by J. Cook and S. Smith as a companion plate to Woollett's < Spanish Pointer,' after Stubbs. He was the father of Thomas Milton, the landscape engraver, who is noticed in a separate article. [Nagler's Allgemeines Kunstler-Lexicon; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists jGraves's Diet, of Artists.] F. M. O'D. MILTON, JOHN (d. 1805), medallist, worked from about 1760 to 1802. He was an assistant engraver at the Royal Mint from 1789 to 1798, and was also medallist to the Prince of Wales (George IV). He exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1785 to 1802. At the close of the eighteenth century he executed the dies of the following provincial | tokens, all of which are creditable works of their kind : Anglesey penny (PYE, Provincial I Copper Coins, pi. 28, 3); Hackney penny, i 1795, with a view of Hackney Church, made for Mr. D. A. Rebello, a coin collector (ib. pi. 34, 1) ; Richardson's lottery tokens, Lon- don (SHARP, Chetwynd Coll. p. 68) ; Ipswich penny (ib. p. 89) ; Wroxham (Norfolk) 3d. token, 1797 (ib. p. 3). He also made the Isle of Man penny, 1786 (ib. p. 240) ; the j Barbados penny and halfpenny (P?E, pi. 19, 2, 4 ; SHARP, p. 242), and the set of Scottish patterns, with the head of Prince George (IV), executed for Colonel Fullerton in 1799 (CROWTHER, Engl. Pattern Coins, p. 46). Milton's medals are not numerous or impor- tant. The following may be mentioned: Matthew Prior (bust only), probably an early work (IlA.WKiNS,Med. Illustr. ii. 456); Win- chester College prize medal (ib. i. 11) ; John Hunter and George Fordyce (CoCHRAN-PA- TRICK, CataL of Scott. Med. p. 110, pi. xxi. 3 ; cp. p. 115, No. 46) ; medal of university of Glasgow (ib. p. 151). Milton, who was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries 24 May 1792, died on 10 Feb. 1805, leaving one son and two daughters. His coins and medals were sold by Leigh & Sotheby 30 May 1805 (cf. Sale Cat.} His usual signature is J. MILTON. George Valentin Bauert of Altona was his pupil, and Milton Milverton made a medal of Walpole in conjunction with him (HAWKINS, op. cit. ii. 585-6). [Works cited above ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists; James Conder's Arrangement of Pro- vincial Coins, Tokens, and Medalets; J. Atkins's Coins and Tokens.] W. W. MILTON, THOMAS (1743-1827), en- graver, born in 1743, was a son of John Milton (f,. 1770) [q. v.], marine painter. From the character of his plates it seems probable that Milton was a pupil of Woollett, and he is said to have practised for some time in Lon- don, but nothing is known of the work of his early life. He was living in Dublin in 1783, in which year appeared the first number of his ' Views of Seats in Ireland/ a series of twenty- four plates of singular beauty from drawings by Ashford, Barralet, Wheatley, and others ; this work, upon which Milton's reputation entirely rests, was completed in 1793, he having returned to London in 1786. His only other important plate was * The Deluge,' engraved for Macklin's Bible from a picture by De Loutherbourg, now in the South Kensington Museum ; but specimens of his work occur in Boydell's, Kearsley's, and Steevens's editions of Shakespeare, and Ottley's ' Stafford Gallery,' 1818. In 1801 appeared ' Views in Egypt, from the original Drawings in the possession of Sir Robert Ainslie, taken during his Embassy to Con- stantinople by Luigi Mayer, engraved by and under the direction of Thomas Milton,' a series of coloured aquatints. Milton was a governor of the short-lived Society of En- gravers founded in 1803. He died at Bristol on 27 Feb. 1827. W. Bell Scott, in his ' Auto- biographical Notes,' 1892, observes of Milton : 'He had a unique power of distinguishing the foliage of trees and the texture of all bodies, especially water, as it never had been done before, and never will be done again.' [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33403); Universal Cat. of Books on Art; Pye's Patronage of British Art, 1845, p. 312; Gent. Mag. 1827, i. 379.] F. M. O'D. MILTON, WILLIAM OF (d. 1261), Franciscan. [See MELITON".] MILVERLEY, WILLIAM (Jl. 1350), schoolman, was an Oxford student, who flourished in the middle of the fourteenth century. In Latin he is called Milverlegus. He wrote: 1. ' Compendium de quinque universalibus,' incipit ' Pro superficial! no- ticia.' Of this there are numerous manu- scripts at Oxford, Bodley MS. O. C. 2593, New College 289, ff. 58-63, Oriel College 35, ff. 1-4, Magdalen College 162, ff. 1-4, and 47, ff. 34-7, where it is entitled 'Universalia abbreviata,' and Corpus Christi College 103, ff. 32-40, from which it appears that it is a commentary on the work of Porphyrius. 2. ' Commentarii in sex principia Gilbert! Porretani,7 MS. Oriel College 35, ff. 134- 152, Magdalen College 47, ff. 67-86, and Lambeth 393, ff. 143 6-184. 3. ' Sophismata. De incipere, differre et scire.' In MS. New College 289 we have ' Materia bona et utilis de inceptione secundum Mag. W. Mylverlye ' on f. 71, ' Materia . . . de Differt ' on f. 81, and ' Materia . . . de scientia ' on f. 90. In Corpus Christi College MS. 116, f. 5, there is l Materia de incipit Mirwirley.' Tanner at- tributes to Milverley the anonymous tract 'De q ualitate' in MS. C.C.C. Oxon. 103, which is perhaps more probably assigned to John Chilmark [q. v.] [Bale, v. 85 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. 528 ; Coxe's Catalogus . . . MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon.] C. L. K. MILVERTON, JOHN (d. 1487), Car- melite, was a native of Milverton, Somerset, and became a Carmelite friar at Bristol. Afterwards he studied at Oxford, where he became prior of the house of his order (WooD, City of Oxford, ii. 440, Oxf. Hist. Soc.), and disputed as doctor of divinity in January or February 1451-2 (BoASE, Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 16, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) He was chosen Eng- lish provincial of the order in a general chap- ter at Paris in 1456, and held the office until 1465, but was restored in 1469, and retained the post till 1482 (Harley MS. 3838, f. 39). Milverton wrote against the doctrines of Reginald Pecock [q. v.] When the Car- melites Henry Parker and Thomas Holden were censured by the Bishop of London for preaching the doctrine of evangelical poverty Milverton took up their defence. He was opposed by William Ive or Ivy fq. v.], and in October 1464 was excommunicated and imprisoned by his bishop. Afterwards he was summoned, or went, to Rome, where, his explanations not being satisfactory, he was for three years imprisoned by Paul II in the castle of St. Angelo. Eventually his case was remitted to the consideration of seven cardinals, who acquitted him of heresy. The pope is stated to have then offered to make him a cardinal, an honour which Mil- verton declined. Previously to his imprison- ment Milverton is alleged to have been chosen bishop of St. Davids, but owing to the accusations against him never conse- crated; it is, however, to be noticed that the last vacancy was in 1460. In Lambeth MS. 580 ff. 213-7 there is a bull of Paul II as to Milverton's controversy, and a letter Milward 43 Milward from some English theologians on the matter, both dated 1464, and a later bull dated 1468, as to the recantation and restitution of John Milverton, who is styled provincial. Mil- verton died in London 30 Jan. 1486-7, and was buried in Whitefriars ; Weever quotes his epitaph (Funerall Monuments, p. 439). Bale (Harley MS. 3838, f. 105) gives another epitaph beginning : Mylvertonus erat doctrine firmus amator. Elsewhere (Harley 1819, f. 67 £) he quotes some other lines, of which the first two are : Deditus hie studio totus miranda reliquit Scripta, nee insignior ipse loquendo fuit, and states that he was called { doctor pro- batus.' Milverton wrote : 1. ' Ad papam Pium II super articulis, examinatione, disputatione, ac tandem revocatione E. Pecock.' 2. ' De paupertate Christi.' 3. ' Symbolum sue fidei.' 4. ' Epistolse Ixiv ad amicos.' He is also cre- dited with lectures, determinations, sermons, and commentaries on scripture, together with various letters to the cardinals, to whom his case was referred, and to others, besides some other works, the distinct identity of which seems doubtful. None of Milverton's writings appear to have survived. His controversies are alleged to have damaged the position of his order in England, a statement which De Villiers repudiates. [Bale's Heliades in Harley MSS. 1819 ff. 38-9, 67 b, 107, 216, and 3838 f. 105; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 528-9; C. De Villiers's Bibl. Carmel. ii. 56-9 ; Todd's Catalogue of Lambeth MSS. ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxford, i. 605, 626.] C. L. K. MILWARD, EDWAED (1712 P-1757), physician, was born about 1712, probably at Lindridge, Worcestershire, where his family resided. He was entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, but left without graduating, and acquired the degree of doctor of medicine from some foreign university, possibly Leyden, though his name does not appear in the 'Album Studiosorum'of that university. We find from the date of his first book that he was in 1733 a doctor of medicine, living in London at Queen's Square, Ormond Street, whence he removed to Portugal Eow, Lin- coln's Inn Fields. On 7 July 1741 he was created by royal mandate M.D. of Cambridge as a member of Trinity College. He was ad- mitted licentiate of the College of Physicians 30 Sept. 1747, and fellow 30 Sept. 1748 ; was censor 1752, and in the same year delivered the Harveian oration. He became fellow of the Eoyal Society 21 Jan. 1741-2. Subse- quently removing to Worcester, he died there 26 Aug. 1757 ( Gent. Mag. 1757, p. 435), and was buried in the Knighton Chapel, Lind- the age of forty-five. Milward was a man of considerable learn- ing, and a diligent student of the classical medical writers. His only important work was his essay on Alexander Trallianus, a Greek physician of the sixth century, whom he sought to rescue from unmerited obscurity. It shows wide reading and an originality re- markable in a young man of twenty-one. It is spoken of with respect by the latest editor of Alexander (PUSCHMANN, Alexander von Tralles, Vienna, 1878, i. 100). Milward in- tended this essay to be the prelude to a new edition of the text of Alexander, for which he had made, he says, elaborate preparations, but this never appeared. Another ambitious scheme was that which occasioned his ' Letter to Learned Men,' namely, the plan of a com- plete history of British writers on medicine and surgery, for which he desired to obtain the assistance of other scholars, and had him- self made large collections. Among these were the papers of William Becket [q. v.] the surgeon, who had for thirty years been collecting materials for such a purpose, but died without carrying out his intention. The acquisition of these papers from Curll the bookseller was the starting-point of Mil- ward's scheme ; he again refers to it in the preface to Drake's ' Orationes,' but the pro- jected work was never published. Another projected but unpublished work is advertised at the close of the ' Circular Letter ' as pre- paring for the press, viz., ' Gangrsenologiar sive de Gangraena et sphacelo liber,' intended to be an elaborate treatise on gangrene. The important materials collected by the author with a view to these works seem to have un- fortunately disappeared. Of his published works, 1., ' The Essay on Trallianus,' appears with two different title- pages, though the text in each case is iden- tical, (a) ' A Letter to Sir Hans Sloane in Vindication of the Character of those Greek Writers on Physic that flourished after Galen, but particularly of Alexander Tral- lian, etc. By E. Milward, M.D., formerly of Trinity College, Cambridge,' London, 1733, 8vo. (b) ' Trallianus Jleviviscens, or an Account of Alexander Trallian, &c., being a Supplement to Dr. Freind's " History of Physick," in a Letter to Sir Hans Sloane/ London, 1734, 8vo. 2. « A Circular Invita- tory Letter to all Orders of Learned Men . . ." concerning an Attempt towards an His- tory of the Lives, etc., of the most celebrated Milward 44 Milward British Physical and Chirurgical Writers,' London, 1740, 8vo, 63 pp. 3. ' Oratio Har- vaeana,' 1752, London, 1753, 4to. He also edited ' Jacobi Drakei Orationes tres de febre intermittente,' &c., London, 1742, 4to. In the British Museum Library (Sloane MS. 4435, f. 281) are reports of three medical cases by Milward, presented to the Royal Society in 1739 but not published. [Mil ward's Works ; Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 166.] J. F. P. MILWARD, JOHN (1556-1609), divine, born in 1556, was a member of the Cambridge- shire family of that name. He was admitted a scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge, 5 Nov. 1579, graduated B. A., and then appears to have matriculated from Christ Church, Ox- ford, 23 Nov. 1581, aged 25, proceeding B. A. on 19 Jan. 1582, and M.A. and D.D. in 1584 {Oxf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc. vol. ii.pt. i. p.!7,pt. ii.p. 105,pt.iii.p. 100). He may have been the John Milward presented on 17 Jan. 1590-1 to the vicarage of Dullingham, Cam- bridgeshire (GIBBONS, Ely Episcopal Records, p. 447), and, 28 Dec. 1596, by Lord North to the vicarage of Bovey Tracey, Devonshire. About 1605 he became rector of Passenham, Northamptonshire (BEIDGES, Northampton- shire, i. 307). On 8 Nov. 1608 he was presented by the mayor, commonalty, and citizens of London to the rectory of St. Margaret Pat- tens, Billingsgate ward. About 1605 he was defeated in a contest for the office of lecturer at Christ Church, Newgate Street, by Wil- liam Bradshaw [q. v.] ; he was, however, sub- sequently appointed (see his will, and cf. CLAEKE, Lives, 1677, ii. 45). Soon after the accession of James I Mil- ward was appointed one of his chaplains, and on 5 Aug. 1607 he was commanded to E reach a thanksgiving sermon at St. Paul's Dr the deliverance of his majesty from the Gowrie conspiracy [see RUTH VEN]. Mil ward's sermon, which was printed, under the title of ' Jacob's Great Day of Trouble and Deliver- ance,' with a preface by Matthias Milward (see below), London, 1610, is an ingenious parody of the life of Jacob, full of witty and classical allusions. In April 1609 Milward was ordered to visit Scotland, in company with Dr. William Goodwin [q. v.], in order to aid in the re- establishment of episcopacy. The Earl of Dunfermline, writing to the king on 5 July 1609, testifies to the great contentment and satisfaction ' your highnes twa chaplaynes, Doctor Goodwin and Doctor Milwaird, hes given to all in this cuntrie in their doctrine, boithe in learning, eloquence, and godli- ness' (Letters and State Papers of James VI, Abbotsford Club, Edinburgh, 1838, p. 169). An annuity of a hundred marks was granted him on 15 April 1609, in recognition of his services ( Warrant Book, James I). Milward died in the house of the lord chan- cellor, the Earl of Dunfermline, Edinburgh, on 1 Aug. 1609. He married Agnes How the younger, and left a son, James, and two daughters, Mary and Margaret. He owned at the time of his death houses in Warwick Lane, in the city of London, and at Hertford, as well as land at Sutton, Cambridgeshire. MILWABD, MATTHIAS (fl. 1603-1641), younger brother of the preceding, scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge, and curate of Wentworth, Cambridgeshire, in 1600 (Ely Episc. Rec. p. 371), was presented by James I to the rectory of East Barnet, Hertfordshire, on 18 May 1603. A successor was appointed inl639(NEWCOUET,i. 806). He was admitted a member of Gray's Inn on 1 Nov. 1624 (FosTEK, Admissions, p. 174). He was after- wards rector of St. Helen's, Bishopsgate, London. On 31 Aug. 1641 he preached at St. Michael's, Cornhill, to the Company of Artillery, Thomas Soame, colonel, a. sermon which was printed under the title of ' The Souldiers Triumph and the Preachers Glory,' 1641, and was dedicated to Prince Charles. He died before 1648. He married, on 28 March 1605, Anne Evans of Cripplegate (CHESTEE, Marr. Licenses, p. 927). A son Joseph, born at Barnet in 1621, was a scholar of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge (VENN, Ad- missions, p. 198). Another JOHN MILWAED (1619-1 683), non- conformist divine, son of George Milward, gentleman, of Shepton Mallet, Somerset, was born there in 1619. He matriculated at New Inn Hall, Oxford, on 16 March 1637-8, gra- duated B.A. on 1 July 1641, was elected a fellow of Corpus Christi College, and was created M.A. on 14 April 1648. He was ap- pointed a delegate of visitors in 1649, and soon afterwards was made rector of the first mediety of the living of Darfield in the West Riding of Yorkshire, but was ejected about 1660. His successor, Robert Rogers, was instituted on 9 Nov. 1661. Milward then settled in London, and occasionally preached at the morning exercises in Cripplegate. Two of his sermons, entitled ' How ought we to love our neighbours as ourselves?' ' How ought we to do our duty towards others, though they do not do theirs towards us?' were published by Samuel Annesley [q. v.] in ' The Morning Exercises,' &c., 1676 and 1683 (cf. 5th edit. ed. Nicholls, 6 vols. 1844). Milward died unmarried at Islington, London, in 1683. By his will he left sums for books to the Bodleian and the library of Mil ward 45 Mimpriss Corpus Christi, also to ten ejected ministers, or their wives or families, five of Yorkshire and five of Somerset. He directed that his funeral expenses should not exceed 30/., and divided the remainder between his brother, Daniel Milward, merchant, of London, and his sisters Katherine Stephens and Anne Burnell. [For the elder Milward see Wood's Fasti, i. 217, 226 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccl. i. 409 ; State Papers, Dom. James I, 1603-10, pp. 116, 119, 504 ; Nichols's Progresses of James I, p. 289 ; Cooper's Athen. Cantab, ii. 522 ; Preface to Jacob's Great Day of Trouble (an extract from this sermon is to be found in a collection of commonplaces against popery, Add. MS. 1251 5) ; •will at Somerset House, P. C. C., 84 Dorset. For the second John Milward see Wood's Fasti, ii. Ill; Calamy and Palmer's Nonconf . Mem. i , 228 ; Calamy's Account, ii. 66 ; Hunter's Deanery of Doncaster, ii. 116; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500- 1714 ; Dunn's Seventy-five Divines, p. 76 ; Bur- rows's Register of the Visitors of the Univ. of Oxford, 1881, p. 498; will at Somerset House, P. C. C., 115 Drax.] C. F. S. MILWARD, RICHARD (1609-1680), editor of Selden's l Table Talk/ a son of Richard Milward, was born at Flitton in Bedfordshire, and baptised there on 25 April 1609 (parish reg.) He matriculated as a sizar from Trinity College, Cambridge, on 7 July 1625, was elected scholar of his college on 13 April 1627, proceeded B.A. in 1628, M.A. in 1632, and D.D. by royal mandate in 1662. He became rector of Great Braxted in Essex on 12 Dec. 1643, and held the living for the rest of his life. He was appointed canon of Windsor 31 May, and installed 30 June 1666, and was vicar of Isleworth, Middlesex, from 3 July 1678 till his death on 20 Dec. 1680 ; he was buried at Great Braxted on 24 Dec., and a black marble slab erected to his me- mory is now on the north side of the church. At the time of his death he was possessed of lands at Flitton and Higham Gobion in Bed- fordshire, which he left to his widow, Mary, daughter of Sir Anthony Thomas of Cobham, Surrey, and after her death to his only daugh- ter and heiress, Mary, wife of Sir Anthony Abdy of Kelvedon, Essex. Milward long acted as amanuensis to John Selden [q. v.], and ' had the opportunity to hear his discourse twenty years together.' The notes that he made from time to time of ' those excellent things that usually fell from him ' were afterwards sorted and arranged by him for publication, though the first edition of the ' Table Talk ' did not a^near till 1689, nine years after Milward's dek h. Discredit has been thrown upon the autA ticity of the compilation, on the ground thV it contains ' many things unworthy of Selden, and at variance with his principles and practice. David Wilkms [q. v.], Selden's editor and bio- grapher, strongly held this view (cf. Act a Eru- I ditorum, Leipzig, Suppl.i. 1692, p. 426). There j are three manuscript copies of the work in i the British Museum (RarL MSS. 690 1315 I and Shane MS. 2513), but none of them original. The second edition of the ' Table Talk ' (1696), printed for Jacob Tonson, and j Awnsham, and John Churchill, was probably | based on the Harleian MS. 1315. It was re- printed in 1716. In the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, is also a manuscript copy, which differs in some details from the first edition. [Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 676, ii. 92 ; Ken- nett's Reg. p. 685 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser 1661-2, p. 371; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), iii. 403 ; P. C. C. (North, 60); Visitation of Essex (Harl. Soc. Publ.), xiv. 628 ; Wright's Essex, ii. 41 1 ; Milward's dedication of Table Talk, 1689 ; Aikin's Lives of Selden and Usher, pp. 167-8 ; Singer's Preface to Table Talk, edit. 1856, and Irving's Notes, edit. 1854 ; for relative value of the various manuscripts and printed editions, Reynolds's Introduction to Table Talk, Oxford, 1892, pp. xi-xiii ; Trin. Coll. Camb. Admission Registers ; information from J. W. Clark, esq., Cambridge, and the Rev. W. H. Rowlandson, Great Braxted.] B. P. MIMPRISS, ROBERT (1797-1875), Sunday-school worker, was born at Deptford, Kent, 14 Jan. 1797. His father was an offi- cial in Deptford dockyard, and had nine sons, of whom Robert and Thomas, afterwards a surgeon, alone survived infancy. After edu- cation at a Blackheath boarding school Ro- bert, at the age of sixteen, went to sea as purser on a foreign merchantman. But after the first voyage he abandoned the occupa- tion, and after a brief trial of a clerkship in a London merchant's office, and subsequently of a desultory study of art, he married a lady of fortune in 1821, and thenceforth devoted himself to the development of Sunday schools. He devised what was known as the ' Mim- priss System of Graduated Simultaneous Instruction,' based on Greswell's ' Harmony of the Gospels' [see GKESWELL, EDWARD]. He moulded the gospel history into a con- tinuous narrative, and divided it into one hundred lessons. The course was illustrated by pictorial maps, charts, and tables, in the preparation of which he was assisted by John Wilson, author of ' Lectures on the Israelitish Origin of the English Nation.' From 1830 to 1850 Mimpriss was chiefly engaged in writing books in connection with his system, but he repeatedly travelled round the country setting forth its merits or advo- cating millenarian and teetotal principles. Minifie 46 Minot In 1860 the illness of his wife and pecuniary losses, due to the partial failure of his publi- cations, led him to relax his efforts. He died at Clapham, 20 Dec. 1875. His widow and his brother Thomas survived him. A por- trait is prefixed to the memoir of 1876. His works, apart from elementary manuals for the use of schools, were : 1. l A Picto- rial, Geographical, Chronological, and His- torical Chart, delineating the Rise and Progress of the Evangelical or Christian Dispensation to the Ascension of our Lord,' London, 1832 (with a key,8vo). 2. 'A Har- mony of the Four Gospels in the English Authorised Version, arranged according to Greswell's " Harmonia Evangelica," in Greek . . . ' intended principally as an accompani- ment to No. 1, London, 1833, 8vo. 3. 'Gospel Recreations for Sabbath Evenings/ London, 1836, 8vo (with a set of card-pictures) ; 2nd edit. 1839, revised and much enlarged, under the title of 'Conversations for Sabbath Evenings on our Lord's Life and Ministry.' 4. ' The Acts of the Apostles and Epistles historically and geographically delineated according to Greswell's arrangement,' Lond. 1837, 8vo (with a chart). 5. ' The Treasury Harmony of the Four Evangelists, in the words of the Authorised Version, according to Greswell's "Harmonia Evangelica," &c.,' 2vols. London, 1849-51, 12mo; republished as the ' Gospel Treasury,' new edit., London, 1884, 4to. 6. A Full Development of Mim- ?riss's System of Graduated Simultaneous nstruction,' London [1855], 8vo. 7. 'The Mimpriss System. The Amalgamated Manual for Superintendents,' London [1855], 8vo. [Robert Mimpriss : a Memoir of his Life and Work, London [1876], 8vo ; Record and Rock for December 1875 ; the author's works ; private information.] E. GK H. MINIFIE, SUSANNAH (1740 P-1800), novelist. [See MINNAN, SAINT. [See MINNES, SIB JOHN (1599-1671), ad- miral. [See MENNES.] MINNS or MINGH, CHRISTOPHER (1625-1666), admiral. [See MYNGS.] MINOT, LAURENCE (1300P-1852P), lyric poet, was probably born and bred in the north-east midlands of England. The evidence of this, however, is solely the character of his dialect, coupled with the frequency of his allusions to Yorkshire per- sonages (cf. HALL, p. x). Of his life nothing is known on external authority. Even his name is attested only by his own mention of it in two passages of his poems (v. 1, and vii. 20 : ' Now Laurence Minot will bigin '). The family of Minot (Miniot, Minyot, My- nyot) was, however, widely dispersed in the fourteenth century, especially in Yorkshire and Norfolk (cf. HALL, Introd. pp. x-xii). It included knights, wealthy London merchants, and, in particular, a Thomas Mynot,the king's notary, who is known to have been officially employed in Flanders at the date of the cap- ture of Guisnes (1352), which Minot in his last poem describes with an air of exceptional knowledge. Minot's status and occupation cannot be certainly determined. The view that he was a monk (RITSON) or a priest (BIERBATJM) may be dismissed as baseless. The religious allusions are, indeed, not rare, but they are such as formed the common stock of middle-English romance, and their I piety is that of the soldier, not of the cleric. ! A contemptuous allusion to being ' polled like ! a frere' (vii. 131) is also significant. Far | more probable is the view that Minot was j a soldierly minstrel, who wrote and sang i mainly for the army, but was also favoured I by the court. His songs appear, by their I varying use of homelier and more cultivated metres, to be designed for audiences of vary- ing rank. The alliterative long-line was in particular characteristic of the camp-song, as in the lines sung before Bannockburn j (BRANDL, Thomas of Erceldoune, p. 16). He I expresses throughout a personal devotion to j Edward III, whom he celebrates (vi. vii. xi.), according to the current interpretation of Merlin's prophecy, as the boar of Windsor, and may have moved in his circle ; it is clear, however, that he was not always present on Edward's campaigns, since he describes (iii. 86 foil.) the king as taking part in the fight off Southampton, which the other evidence shows that he did not. Even his testimony to Edward's personal valour at Sluys (v. 78), which none of the English chroniclers men- tion, but which is attested by Le Bel, does not imply his presence at the fight. It is probable, however, that his songs are not founded solely upon hearsay. Though he has no set descriptions, he occasionally lets fall a detail which suggests the eye-witness. There are many signs that he wrote while the events were still fresh, in some cases while their final issue was still pending. The triumphant poem (vi.) on the siege of Tournay (which opened 23 July 1340) was evidently written originally between that date and 25 Sept. following, when Edward unex- pectedly raised the siege. Slight changes have, however, been made in some of the poems (esp. in vi.) at a later date, doubtless by Minot himself. No inference can be drawn Minot 47 Minsheu from the abrupt termination of the series at 1352. Since the series of stirring events by no means ceased then, it is likely that Minot either died or produced songs which have been lost. The absence of any development of style in the series makes it probable that he was not very young at the outset (1333). Minot neither founded nor belonged to a school. In metrical form he presents, in va- rious combinations, the accentual, alliterative verse of the west and north ; and the syllabic, rhymed verse of the east and south ; rhyme and some degree of alliteration being constant features. His most frequent measure is the popular six-line strophe (ii.v. ix.x. xi.), while the remaining five songs have each a distinct stanza of more artificial structure, or the rhymed couplet. The alliterative measure seems therefore to have grown upon him. He tends also to multiply the alliterating words without need, at times using double alliteration in the same line (e.g. x. 1). He also uses the refrain (ii.), and is fond of repeating the last words of a stanza in the opening of the next (i. vi. vii.) While thus profuse in metrical ornament, Minot cannot, however, be said to show any further care for literary art. He writes in impetuous haste, but without true lyric inspiration ; and his energy often confuses his narrative instead of driving it home. But while Minot has no great literary value, and gives almost no new information, he embodies in a most vivid way the militant England of his day. He has but one subject, the triumph of Eng- land and the English king over French and Scots. The class divisions among English- men are for him wholly merged in the unity of England ; himself probably of Norman origin, his habitual language is the strongest and homeliest Saxon. His verse is through- out inspired by savage triumph in the national successes. He has no elegiac or tender note. If he alludes to Bannockburn (ii. 1) it is in order to proclaim the vengeance of Halidon Hill. His account of the capitulation of Calais ignores the intervention of the queen (viii. 57 f.) Even the brilliant pageantry of fourteenth century warfare is only casually reproduced (vii. 46). He does not approach his Scottish rival, Barbo ur, either in humanity or in poetic power. Minot's poems exist only in a manuscript in the Cotton Library of the British Museum (Galba, E. ix. fol. 52 foil.), written by a single hand in the early years of the fifteenth century. The scribe was unquestionably northern, but the evidence of the rhymes shows that the originals contained both northern and midland forms (e.g. pres. part, in -and; plur. pres. in -in, vii. 135). The following is a list of Minot's extant poems. None of them has a title ; but all (except iv.) are headed by a couplet in which the subject is announced : 1. < Lithes and I sail tell 3ow tyll | be bataile of Halidon Hyll.' 2. Now for to tell pw will I turn j Of pe batayl of Banocburn.' In reality, however a continuation of 1. 3. ' How Edward be king come in Braband | Andtoke homage of all be land.' 4. The first invasion of France, 1339. 5. 'Lithes and be batail I sal bigyn | Of Inglisch men and Normandes in be Swyn.' 6. ' Herkins how King Edward lay | With his men bifor Tournay.' 7. < How Edward at Hogges unto land wan | And rade thurgh France or ever he blan.' The battle of Crecy. 8. 'How Edward als be romance sais | Held his sege bifor Calais.' 9. < Sir David had of his men grete loss I With Sir Edward at be Nevil Cross.' 10. ' How King Edward and his men^e | Met with be Spaniardes in be see.' 11. 'Howgentill Sir Edward with his grete engines | Wan with his wight men be castell ofGynes.' Hall is inclined to attribute to Minot also the ' Hymn to Jesus Christ and the Virgin ' (Early English Text Society, No. 26, p. 75) on grounds of style and language. Minot's poems, discovered by Tyrwhitt, were first printed by Ritson, under the title, ' Poems on Interesting Events in the Reign of King Edward III, written in the year MCCCLII. by Laurence Minot,' 1795 and 1825. They were reissued by T. Wright in ' Politi- cal Poems/ i 58 sq. (1859). Two good recent editions exist : ' Laurence Minot's Lieder,' von Wilhelm Scholle ( Quellen und Forschungen, No. 52), 1884, with a valuable study of the grammar and metre ; and ' The Poems of Laurence Minot,' by Joseph Hall, with ad- mirable introduction and illustrative notes (Clarendon Press, 1887). Matzner (Spmch- proben) has also printed i-iv. ; Wiilcker, 'Alt- englisches Lesebuch,' ii. and ix. : Morris and Skeat, ' Specimens,' iii. iv. and part of vii. [Scholle's and Hall's Introductions and the Poems themselves ; Ten Brink's Englische Lit- teraturgeschichte, i. 404 f. ; Bierbaum's Ueber Laurence Minot und seine Lieder, 1876; Brandl's Mittelenglische Literatur in Paul's G-rundriss der german. Philologie, p. 648.] C. H. H. MINSHEU, JOHN (fl. 1617), lexico- grapher, lived chiefly in London, and made his living as a teacher of languages. He was poor, was married, and had children. Often, as may be gathered from his works, his lexicographical works were at a standstill for want of money, but generous friends, such as Sir Henry Spelman, helped him, and he ma- naged to carry out his expensive undertak- ings. To finish his Spanish dictionary he Minshull 48 Minto went down to Cambridge, where, as may be seen from the subscription list prefixed to the ' Guide into the Tongues,' he made many friends. At Oxford he passed some months, with ' bis company of strangers and scholars,' revising his ' Guide,' but although the vice- chancellor gave him in 1610 a certificate signed by himself and several heads of houses to the effect that the ' Dictionary ' or ' Guide ' was worthy of publication, Oxford did not furnish any subscribers. He seems to have been a laborious student, lighting the candle, as he says, for others and burning out him- self. Ben Jonson describes him as a 'rogue' (Conversations with Drummond, ed. Laing, p. 4). Minsheu wrote : 1 . 'A Dictionarie in Spanish and English,' London, 1599, fol. 2. ' A Spanish Grammar,' London, 1599, fol. Minsheu's ' Dictionary ' and ' Grammar ' were both founded on the works of Eichard Perci- val [q_. v.] He also about this time seems to have published another shorter Spanish dictionary, more in the nature of an encyclo- paedia (cf. AKBEK, Stationers' Registers, iii. 145-6). 3. 'VocabulariumHispanico-Lati- num et Anglicum copiosissimum. . . . A most copious Spanish Dictionarie with Latine and English (and sometime other Languages),' London, 1617 (?) fol. 4. 'Hyep&p e« ras yAoxrcras, id est Ductor in Linguas, the Guide into Tongues,' London, 1617, fol., containing equivalents in eleven languages (2nd edit. 1626, in nine languages and much altered). This great lexicon is of great value as a dictionary of Elizabethan English; it is also in all probability the first English book printed by subscription, or at all events the first which contains a list of the subscribers. Minsheu obtained a license (granted to John Minshon) for the sole printing of the ( Glosson ' for twenty-one years on 20 Feb. 1611. It seems that Bishop Wren had annotated a copy of the second edition with a view to re- publishing it himself. [Works; Gent. Mag. 1786 ii. 1073, 1787 i. 16, 121 ; H. B. Wheatley's Chron. Notices of the Dictionaries of the English Language in Proc. of Philol. Soc. 1865, p. 230; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 269, ix. 447, xi. 422 ; Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 10.] W. A. J. A. MINSHULL or MYNSHUL, GEF- FR AY (1594 P-1668), author, son of Edward Minshull of Nantwich, Cheshire, and his wife Margaret, daughter of Thomas Main- waring, was born about 1594, and admitted at Gray's Inn on 11 March 1611-12. In 1617 he was imprisoned for debt in the King's Bench prison, and while there occupied him- self by writing a series of ' characters,' which he sent to his uncle Matthew Mainwaring [q. v.], who generously helped him out of his difficulties. These experiences of prison life were published in 1618, with the title of ' Essayes and Characters of a Prison and Prisoners. Written by G. M. of Grayes-Inn, Gent.' (small quarto). The volume was re- issued without alteration in 1638; the title- page bears the inscription t with some new additions,' but the contents are precisely the same as those of the 1618 edition; it was re- printed at Edinburgh in 1821. To this last edition, of which only 150 copies were printed, an introductory notice was prefixed by the anonymous editor. All these editions are in the British Museum Library. Minshull died in 1668 at Nantwich, where he was buried on INov. [Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Hall's Hist, of Nantwich, 1883, pp. 469, 471 ; Grray's Inn Admission Ke- gister (Foster), p. 129.] C. W. S. MINTO, EAELS OF. [See ELLIOT, SIE GILBEET, 1751-1814, first EABL ; ELLIOT, GILBEET, 1782-1859, second EAEL.] MINTO, LOEDS. [See ELLIOT, SIE GIL- BEET, 1651-1718, first LOED; ELLIOT, SIE GILBEET, 1693-1766, second LOED.] MINTO, WILLIAM (1845-1893), critic, born 10 Oct. 1845, near Alford, Aberdeen- shire, was son of James Minto, by his wife Barbara Copland. Gaining a bursary, he en- tered Aberdeen University in 1861. Here he steadily outdistanced competitors, until on graduating M.A. in 1865 he carried off the leading money prizes and took honours in three departments — classics, mathematics, and philosophy — a feat unprecedented and still unique. In 1866 he went to Merton College, Oxford, but left next year without taking a degree. Returning to Aberdeen he became assistant to the professor of logic and English literature, Dr. Alexander Bain. It was while thus engaged that he turned his mind towards the study of English literature, and planned his ' Manual of English Prose Literature, Biographical and Critical,' which he published in 1872. In 1873 he moved to London and engaged in literary work, contributing to the now ex- tinct t Examiner,' of which paper he was editor for four years, 1874-8. Subsequently he was on the leader-writing staff of the ' Daily News ' and < Pall Mall Gazette.' In 1874 he published his ' Characteristics of English Poets from Chaucer to Shirley,' and in 1879 a monograph on Defoe for the ' Eng- lish Men of Letters ' series. Besides con- tributing to the leading reviews he wrote for the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' a number of important articles on literary subjects. Minto 49 Minton On 8 Jan. 1880 he married Cornelia, daughter of the Rev. Lewis Griffiths, rector of Swindon, Gloucestershire. In the same year, on the retirement of Professor Bain, he was elected to the chair of logic and English in Aberdeen University. During his profes- soriate he wrote three novels — 'The Crack of Doom,' 1886, 'The Mediation of Ralph Hardelot,' 1888, and ' Was she good or bad ? ' 1889. He edited Scott's 'Lay,' Oxford, 1886, and 'Lady of the Lake/ 1891, Scott's poetical works, 1887, and 'Autobiographical Notes of the Life of William Bell Scott/ 1892 (cf. correspondence in Academy, 1892). His health began to decline in 1891, and although a voyage to Greece served tem- porarily to brace his system, he succumbed to a complication of ailments on 1 March 1893, just when the separation of logic from English in his dual chair appeared to open up fresh opportunities of pursuing his favourite subject. After his death appeared 'Univer- sity Extension Manual on Logic ' and ' Plain Principles of Prose Composition/ both in 1893, and a third volume, ' English Litera- ture under the Georges ' (1894). Minto was a versatile writer. He advo- cated advanced liberal opinions in politics, and during Lord Beaconsfield's Afghan war reviewed the government policy from day to day in the ' Daily News ' with conspicuous ability. He claimed that he gave currency to the word 'jingoism.' His novels, though clever and ingenious, do not retain perma- nent interest. As an editor he discovered and encouraged many young authors, since famous, and as a professor he exercised a stimulating influence on his students through the contagion of his enthusiasm. But his chief work was done in criticism. Laying an admirable foundation of scholar- ship in the wide reading involved in prepar- ing his first two volumes, the one an ex- haustive and systematic survey of English literature, and the other a minutely analytic and detailed comparison of styles and cha- racteristics, he judged for himself with pene- tration, originality, and sanity. He therefore often struck out a novel line, as when he argued that Burns was not merely a genius, but a disciplined student of literature, and that the poet owed his recognition not to the public but to the critics of his time. Coming with an open mind to controverted subjects, he often offered a new hypothesis. He identified Chapman with the ' rival poet ' of Shakespeare's sonnets, and added a new sonnet to the recognised number — ' Phaeton to his friend Florio/ prefixed to Florio's ' Se- cond Fruits ' (1591). [Personal knowledge.] A. M. VOL. XXXVIII. MINTON, HERBERT (1793-1858) manufacturer of pottery and porcelain, second son of Thomas Minton, potter, was born at Stoke-on-Trent, 4 Feb. 1793. His father was a native of Shropshire, and was brought up as an engraver at the Caughley pottery works, near Broseley, under John Turner, who is stated to have discovered the art of printing in blue on china. He afterwards went to London and worked for Spode at his London house of business in Lincoln's Inn Fields. In 1788 he settled at Stoke and founded the concern which has since become cele- brated. Herbert Minton was educated at Audlem school, Cheshire, and in 1817 he and his elder brother were taken into partnership. The father died in 1836, and the brother entered the church. Herbert was thus left alone in the business. ' Neither a man of profound research nor an educated artist/ wrote Mr. Digby Wyatt, in a paper read before the Society of Arts, ' neither an economist nor an inventor, by courage and ceaseless energy he brought to bear upon the creation of his ulti- mately colossal business such a combination of science, art, organisation, and invention as can be paralleled only ' in the case of ' his great predecessor Josiah Wedgwood.' Like Wedgwood, Minton surrounded himself with talented artists and ingenious inventors. Down to about 1830 nothing but earthenware and or- dinary soft porcelain were made by the firm, but by the efforts of Minton and his partners the manufacture of hard porcelain, parian, en- caustic tiles, azulejosor coloured enamel tiles, mosaics, Delia Robbia ware, majolica, and Palissy ware was gradually introduced. The firm was fortunate in obtaining the patronage of the Duke of Sutherland, who lived at Trentham. Minton contributed a remarkable collection to the exhibition held in Birming- ham in 1849 in connection with the meeting of the British Association. He was awarded a council medal at the Great Exhibition of 1851, and his specimens of majolica ware at the Paris exhibition of 1855 created great interest. About 1800 some fifty hands were employed at the works, but when Minton died the number reached fifteen hundred. The business was divided between his two nephews in 1868, Mr. C. Minton Campbell retaining the china and earthenware busi- ness, while Mr. M. D. Hollins took the en- caustic tile manufactory. He lived for many years at Hartshill, near Stoke, where in 1842 he built and endowed a church and schools. The church is one of Sir George Gilbert Scott's early works. He died at Torquay, 1 April 1858, and was buried at Hartshill. The School of Art at Stoke was erected by Mirfeld 5° Mirk Public subscription as a memorial toMinton. It was opened in 1860. [L. Arnoux's Lecture on Ceramic Manufac- tures at the Exhibition of 1851, delivered at the Society of Arts 2 June 1852; Digby Wyatt's paper on the Influence exercised on Ceramic Manufactures by the late Herbert Minton, read before the Society of Arts 26 May 1858; Ac- count of a Visit to the Works of Mintons (Lim.), Stoke-upon-Trent, 1884 ; Spon's Encycl. of the In- dustrial Arts, p. 1590; Account of Minton's china works in Staffordshire Times, 30 Oct. 1875; Gent. Mag. 1859, ii. 432.] K. B. P. MIRFELD, JOHN (Jl. 1393), writer on medicine, whose name is written Marifeldus by Leland (Commentarii de Scriptt. Brit. c. 582), was a canon regular of St. Austin in the priory of St. Bartholomew in West Smithfield, London. He studied at Oxford, and there attended the medical lectures of Nicholas Tyngewich. He received medical instruction from a London practitioner, whom he calls ' my master,' but does not name, and who was a bold operator. He witnessed tapping of the brain and the healing of an incised wound of the stomach, as well as the partial cure of a paralysis due to cerebral haemorrhage caused by a fall from a horse. John Helme, one of the brethren of the neighbouring foundation of St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital, taught him how to treat the plague. About 1387 he wrote a great treatise on medicine, entitled ' Breviarium Bartholomaei,' of which there is a fine manu- script copy, written in that year for the hos- pital of St. John the Baptist attached to the Abbey of Abingdon, in the library of Pem- broke College, Oxford, and two imperfect ones in the British Museum, which both be- longed to Dr. John Dee [q. v.] The ' Bre- viarium ' is divided into fifteen parts, viz. : 1, fevers ; 2, affections of the whole body ; 3, of the head, neck, and throat ; 4, of the chest ; 5, of the abdomen ; 6, of the pelvic organs ; 7, of the legs ; 8, of boils ; 9, of wounds and bruises; 10, of fractures and dislocations ; 11, of dislocations of joints ; 12, of simple medicines; 13, of compound medicines ; 14, of purgatives ; 15, of the preservation and recovery of health. It contains many interesting cases and original remarks. He had read Gaddesden, the Arabians, and the ' Regimen Sanitatis Sa- lerni.' He tells how to make gingerbread, and gives the English names of many diseases, among them ' smalpockes/ one of the earliest citations of this term. He is an excellent teller of stories, and his accounts of the Augustinian canon thrown from his horse, of the fraudulent innkeeper's tricks, and of the doings of a mad dog are superior in detail and liveliness to the best narratives of Gaddesden. He also wrote 'Parvus Trac- tatus de S ignis Prognostic is Mortis ' (Lam- beth Library MS. 444). In 1393 he appeared in a court of law to represent the convent of St. Bartholomew in West Smithfield. [Breviarium Bartholomsei, manuscript in li- brary of Pembroke College, Oxford, and that in the Harleian Collection, No. 3; AnecdotaOxoni- ensa, Sinonima Bartholomei, edited by J. L. Gr. Mowat (this is a part of the Pembroke copy of the Breviarium) ; Norman Moore's Progress of Medicine at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 1889, an Introductory Lecture on the Principles and Practice of Medicine, Lancet, No. 3659, contain- ing several extracts from the Pembroke MS.] N. M. MIRK, JOHN (Jl. 1403?), prior of Lilleshall in Shropshire, is chiefly known by his ' Liber ffestialis,' written in English. The manuscript, in Cott. Claud. A. n. f. 123, has the colophon : ' Explicit tractus qui dici- tur ffestial. Per fratrem Johannem Mirkus compositus, canonicum regularem Monasterii de Lulshu.ll.' The < Festival ' begins with a preface in which the writer speaks of himself as of one who has charge of souls, and must teach his parishioners about the principal feasts, information respecting which he has partly drawn from the 'Legenda Aurea.' Each sermon begins with moral reflections and ends with a ' narracio,' the source of which is often named. The Cott. MS. contains a story about a man of Lilleshall (f. 116), and ser- mons for the feasts of the local saints, St. Wenefreda and St. Alkemund of Shrews- bury. The Cambridge University Library MS. Dd. 10. 50 omits the local legends and the colophon (Ee. II. 15 and Nn. in. 10 are mutilated). The Harl. MSS. 2371 and 2391 supply the sermons, without the local legends and preface, and are arranged * de tempore r and ' de sanctis.' The Lansdowne MS. 392 (1), which resembles Cott. Claud. A. II., omits twelve sermons between St. Margaret's day and the Ember days, and ends at All Saints' day. The conclusion of the manuscript is imperfect. No common origin has yet been assigned to the numerous manuscripts of the ' Liber Festialis.' The printed editions of the ' Festial ' by Caxton (1483) and Wyn- kyn De Worde (1493) have Mirk's preface, but are arranged like the Harl. MSS., with various omissions. Mirk wrote also the ' Manuale Sacerdo- tum,' found in Harl. 5306, Bodl. Cod. Digb. 75(26), f. 162, imperfect, Jesus Coll. Oxon. I., and Cambridge University Library, Ff. 1, 14. The title of Harl. 5306, in a later hand, states that the author was John Mirseus. The Jesus Coll. MS. removes any uncertainty by the Misaubin Misselden colophon, ' Explicit libellus dictus . . . secun- dum Johannem Marcus, priorem abathie de Lilyshel.' Both this manuscript and Harl. 5306 begin with a letter : ' Amico suo Ka- rissimo domino iohanni de S. uicario de A. f rater iohannis dictus prior de 1. salutem.' The writer humbly asks for corrections, and hopes J. de S. may not long delay to turn the work into English. In Harl. MS. 5306 the last eight chapters of the fifth part are missing. The Cambridge MS. does not con- tain the letter, but is entitled l Manuale Sacerdotis ' (Johannis Lilleshullensis) ; it is complete, and the transcriber's name, Robert Wasselyn, chaplain, is recorded. Mr. Brad- shaw noted that the subject and treatment of the f Manual ' are much like that of Mirk's * Instructions to Parish Priests,' an English poem in rhyming couplets, printed for the Early English Text Society from the Cott. MS. Claud. A. n. ff. 127, 152. This poem, which Mirk says he translated from the Latin called ' Pars Oculi/ is neither a versified trans- lation of John de Burgh's ' Pupilla Oculi ' (a dictionary of theological subjects alphabeti- cally arranged), nor of Mirk's ' Manual,' as has been suggested, but of the ' Pupilla Oculi ' by William de Pagula [q. v.] Of this Mirk has used both the ' dextra' and the ' sinistra pars,' but chiefly the ' dextra.' No list of the priors of the canons regular of Lilleshull is known, and Mirk's date can- not be ascertained. Pits gives it as 1403. [Manuscripts quoted in the text (Early English Text Soc.) ; Instructions to Parish Priests, ed. Perry, with note by H. Bradshaw. On the early editions of the Liber Festialis see Lowndes's Bibliog. Manual, s.v. ' Festival.'] M. B. MISAUBIN, JOHN, M.D. (d. 1734), was born in France, and graduated M.D. at the university of Cahors on 7 July 1687. He settled in London, and became a licentiate of the College of Physicians on 25 June 1719. His foreign manner and accent sometimes excited ridicule, and though he was a regular licentiate his arrogance and method of prac- tice caused him to be described and carica- tured as a quack. In one print of the time he is represented as saying ' Prenez des pilules, prenez des pilules,' and Fielding relates ( Tom Jones, bk. xiii. chap, ii.) that he ' used to say that the proper direction to him was to Dr. Misaubin " in the world," intimating that there were few people in it to whom his great reputation was not known.' He has left no writings, and his chief claim to recollection is that he is one of the four medical prac- titioners mentioned in l Tom Jones,' the others being Dr. Sydenham [q. v.] and the surgeons John Freke [q. v.] and John Ranby [q. v.] He lived near Covent Garden, and died on AJ April 1734. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 67; Fielding's Tom Jones, ed. 1749, v. 8 ; William Wadd's Nuffae Chirurgicse, London, 1824.] N. M. MISSELDEN, EDWARD (Jl. 1608- 1654), merchant and economic writer, was deputy-governor of the Merchant Adven- turers' Company at Delft from 1623 until 1633. Upon his departure from England (October 1623) the East India Company in- vited him to act as one of their commissioners at Amsterdam to negotiate a private treaty with the Dutch. He appears to have been well qualified for the position. He was ' re- puted a proper merchant and a good civilian' (Court Minutes, 17-21 Oct. 1623 ; State Papers, East Indies), and had probably been employed by the Merchant Ad venturers' Com- pany in 1616 in a similar capacity (Carleton Letters, 1615-16-1620, pp. 63, 64). His fellow- commissioner was Robert Barlow, East India merchant. The negotiations, however, were fruitless, owing chiefly to the unreasonable attitude of the Dutch. Upon the report of the outrages at Amboyna new difficulties arose, and Misselden himself suffered from ill-health. He returned to England, and presented to the company an account of the negotiations (3 Nov. 1624). The court acknowledged that ' he had failed in no point of sufficiency or integrity, and so, in respect he was sickly, wished him to take his ease.' He received 100/. as ' a token of the well-acceptance of his services.' He returned to Delft at the end of November 1624, and during the next four years he was again employed by the East India Company in their attempts to obtain satisfaction for the outrages at Amboyna. He was also entrusted with the negotiations on behalf of the Merchant Adventurers' Com- pany for a reduction of the duties on English cloth (Court Minutes, 3 Feb. 1626 ; Ashmo- lean MS. 831, f. 251). Carleton, the English ambassador at the Hague, believed that he had been bribed by the Dutch to secretly un- dermine the influence of the two companies in Holland, but there is no evidence of the truth of this accusation, and the East India Com- pany rewarded him (27 June 1628) for « his great pains about the business of Amboyna.' The States-General, on the other hand, sus- pected him of compromising their interests by sending secret information to England, and confronted him (October 1628) with some of his letters. ' But when he had given his answers they had not much to say '(Misselden to Lord Dorchester, 18 Oct. 1628, State Papers, East Indies). He was so aggrieved at his treat- ment that he declined to have anything fur- B 2 Misselden Misson ther to do with the East India Company's affairs. His case, however, was taken up by the privy council, and reparation was made (Court Minutes, 24 and 26 Nov. 1628). Misselden threw himself heartily into Laud's schemes for bringing the practice of the English congregations abroad into con- formity with that of the church of England. The merchant adventurers at Delft were strongly presbyterian, and John Forbes, their preacher, exercised great influence. Missel- den's attempts to thrust the prayer-book upon them were met by plots to eject him from his position, and he and Forbes were ' irre- concilably at variance ' (William Boswell to the council, 18 March 1633, State Papers, Dom. Ser.) He was ultimately turned out, and the company chose in his place Samuel Avery, an ardent presbyterian. Two years later (1635) abortive attempts were made to obtain his election as deputy-governor at Rotterdam, and the king addressed a letter to the Merchant Adventurers' Company vainly recommending them to deprive Robert Ed- wards, whom they had recently chosen for that post (the king to the merchant adven- | turers, 19 May 1635, ib.} His aid in thrusting the prayer-book on the merchant adventurers did not constitute Misselden's sole claim to recognition ; he had furnished Philip Burla- machi with large sums for the king's service, of which, in May 1633, 13,000/. remained un- paid. He was to be satisfied out of Burla- machi's estate l as soon as possible.' Misselden was subsequently employed by the Merchant Adventurers' Company on various missions. A rumour at the end of 1649 that he was to be appointed deputy at Hamburg gave some dissatisfaction, for he was 'reported to be not only a royal ma- lignant but a scandalous man in his life and conversation ' (Walter Strickland to the council of state, 23-13 Dec. 1649; CAKT, Memorials of the Civil War, ii. 207). He was at Hamburg in the following year on some business of the merchant adventurers. He was ' well-accepted ' and likely to ' prove very serviceable to the company' (Richard Bradshaw to my Lord President, 3 Sept. 1650, Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 430). It is probable that he was at this time trying to find favour with the parliament. Four years later he addressed a letter to Cromwell, pointing out his previous services (THITRLOE, iii. 13). He had furnished the council of state with maps of Holland and Brabant, particu- lars relative to the navigation of the Scheldt, and a narrative of the Amboyna negotiations. But he • never received an answere, nor soe much as his charges for lawyers' fees, and length of time, study, and labour.' Misselden's economic writings were pri- marily called forth by the appointment of the standing commission on trade (1622). In his ' Free Trade, or the Means to make Trade flourish,' London, 1622, he discussed the causes of the alleged decay of trade, which he attributed to the excessive consumption of foreign commodities, the exportation of bullion by the East India Company, and de- fective searching in the cloth trade. His object appears to have been to disarm the opposition to the regulated companies, es- pecially the Merchant Adventurers', and turn it against the joint-stock associations. The views which he put forth on the East India trade are inconsistent with those which he advocated in the following year. Gerard Malynes [q. v.] immediately attacked his pamphlet, urging in opposition the princi- ples of foreign exchange with which his name is identified. In reply Misselden pub- lished ' The Circle of Commerce, or the Bal- lance of Trade, in Defence of Free Trade, opposed to Malynes' " Little Fish and his Great Whale," and poized against them in the Scale,' London, 1623, 4to. After refuting Ma- lynes's views, and stating a substantially ac- curate theory of exchange, he discussed the balance of trade. He defended the exporta- tion of bullion on the ground that by the re-exportation of the commodities which the country was thus enabled to purchase the trea- sure of the nation was augmented. His theory of the balance of trade differs in no impor- tant respect from that which was afterwards elaborated by Thomas Mun [q. v.] Like Mun, Misselden lived at one time at Hackney; the two writers must have been brought into close relations with each other during the Amboyna negotiations. [The authorities quoted ; Gardiner's History, vii. 315 ; Clarendon State Papers, 1621, p. 184; Gal. State Papers, East Indies, 1621-9 passim; State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1611-43; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Eep. p. 174, 12th Rep. i. 465, 467. For Misselden's economic views vide authorities quoted under G-EBABD MALYNES and THOMAS MUN.] W. A. S. H. MISSON, FRANCIS MAXIMILIAN (1650 P-1722), traveller and author, was born in France about 1650, and was one of the pro- testant judges in the ' chamber of the edict ' in the parlement of Paris. On the revocation in 1685 he found refuge in England, and was chosen by James, first duke of Ormonde [q.v.J, to be tutor to his younger grandson, Charles Butler, afterwards Earl of Arran. Misson made the grand tour with his pupil during 1687 and 1688, travelling to Italy through Rotterdam, Cologne, Nuremberg, Munich, and Innspruck, over the Brenner, and thence Misson 53 Mist by Verona to Venice. He visited the Santa Casa at Loretto and the places of interest round about Naples, made a long sojourn in Rome, and returned by leisurely stages through Bologna, Modena, Parma, Milan, Pavia, Genoa, Turin, Chambery, Geneva, Strasburg, and Brussels. A product of the journey was a work which remained the standard ' Handbook ' for Italy for at least fifty years after its publication, the much- quoted 'Nouveau Voyage d'ltalie, avec un Memoire contenant des avis utiles a ceux qui voudront faire le mesme voyage,' 2 vols. 12mo, the Hague, 1691. The dedication to Charles Butler is dated London, 1 Jan. 1691 (2nd ed. * beaucoup augmented,' 1694, 12mo ; 4th edit. 1698, 12mo ; 5th ed. ' contenant les re- marques que M. Addisson a faites dans son Voyage d'ltalie,' Utrecht, 1722, 12mo ; 6th ed. the Hague, 1731, 8vo. The first English translation appeared in 1695, London, 8vo ; a second in 1699 ; the fourth in 1714 : it formed part, together with the European travels of Dr. Edward Brown and John Ray, of the second volume of John Harris's ' Navi- fantium atque Itinerantium Bibliotheca,' 705, and occupies vols. xviii. and xix. of 1 The World Displayed/ 1774). Addison, in the preface to his ' Travels,' remarked with justice of Misson that 'his account of Italy in general is more correct than that of any writer before him, as he particularly excels in the plan of the country which he has given in true and lively colours.' The work is not, as has often been stated, aggressively protestant ; it nevertheless pro- voked in 1705 'Remarques historiques et critiques faites dans un Voyage d'ltalie,' by P. Freschot, a Benedictine of Franche-Comte, Cologne, 1705, 8vo. Misson replied with unnecessary acrimony in the preface to his edition of the voyages of Francois Leguat [q. v.], and Freschot replied in ' Nouvelle Relation de la Voyage de Venise.' A few historical errors on Misson's part are pointed out by Francis Pegge in his ' Anonymiana ' (1809, pp. 210-13). Misson's second work, which has proved itself almost if not quite as quotable as his first, was ' Memoires et Observations faites par un voyageur en Angleterre . . . avec une description particuliere de ce qu'il y a de plus curieux dans Londres,' the Hague, 1798. The plates of the original edition are curious, notably one entitled 'Coacres et Coacresses dans leurs assemblies.' A translation by J. Ozell [q. v.] appeared at London in 1719, 8vo. The observations, which are disposed in alphabetical order, forming a descriptive dictionary of London, are both humorous and original ; among the most entertaining are those on 'Beaux' < "D^« i : . _i? -i 9 t T* . • , ^. Prince of ' (containing a racy supplement to the warming-pan legend), and ' Weddings.' The best part of the material is embodied in Mr. Ashton's valuable < Social Life in the Reign of Queen Anne.' From 1698 Misson appears to have lived in London and to have participated largely in the dissensions of the resident French colony. In his ' Theatre Sacre des Cevennes, ou Recit des prodiges arrives dans cette partie du Languedoc' (London, 1707), he espoused the cause of the ' French prophets ' with a pathetic credulity, and his champion- ship of Elias Marion and his confederates might well have brought him to the pillory (BoYEK, Queen Anne, 1735, p. 317). For an English version of Misson's ' Theatre,' entitled 'A Cry from the Desart : or Testimonials of the Miraculous Things lately come to pass in the Cevennes, verified upon oath and by other proofs ' (1707), John Lacy [q.v.], the pseudo-prophet, appears to have been re- sponsible. The work evoked several critical and satirical pamphlets (see ' Lettre d'un Particulier a Mr. Misson, 1'honnete homme, touchant les Miracles, burlesques,' &c., 1707, and ' Meslanges de Literature historique et critique sur ce qui regarde 1'etat extraordi- naire des Cevennois, appelez Camisards.' See also authorities under LACY, JOHN). Misson died in London on 22 Jan. 1722. Hearne calls him, truly, 'vir navus et industrius, summaque humanitate prseditus' (Collect., ed. Doble, ii. 226). [Moreri's Diet. Historique ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. xxii. 200 ; Biog. Univ. xxviii. 400 ; McClin- tock and Strong's Cyclopaedia, vi. 382 ; Aikin's General Biog. vii. 120; Agnew's Protestant Exiles, p. 303; Smiles's Huguenot Kefugees, p. 415; Weiss's Protestant Kefugees, p. 266; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ; Southey's Com- monplace Book, ii. 50; Hudibras, ed. Zach. Grey, 1819, iii. 92 n. ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. col. 546; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. MIST, NATHANIEL (d. 1737), printer, may have been the son of James Mist of Easton, Wiltshire, and Martha Stagg of Kensington, to whom a license for marriage was granted by the vicar-general in October 1666. In early life, he tells us, he served in the navy, especially in the Spanish seas (Misi s Weekly Journal, 25 Oct. 1718), probably as a common sailor (Hist.MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. pt. i., ' Manuscripts of C. F. W. Underwood, esq.,'p.495). On 15Dec. 1716 he was aprinter in Great Carter Lane, and commenced a folio ist 54 ISl newspaper of six pages, the 'Weekly Journal, or Saturday's Post,' which became the organ of the Jacobites and ' High-flyers.' In April 1717 Mist was arrested on suspicion of print- ing libels against the government, but was released after examination (Misx's Journal, 26 April 1717). Next week he was tried for printing * The Case of Mr. Francis Francia, the Reputed Jew,' but was at once dis- charged (ib. 4 May 1717). The 'Journal' for 3 Aug. contained an editorial manifesto, protesting against charges of disloyalty, and promising that every effort should be used to obtain early news, especially direct news from abroad, 'translated by the ablest hands.' This address to the reader is, there can be little doubt, the first contribution to the paper by Daniel Defoe [q. v.], who, acting as an agent of the whig government, introduced himself ' in the disguise of a translator of the foreign news ' into the office of the ' Journal ' with the object of thus rendering its contents harmless without exciting the suspicion of the proprietor. Defoe's connection with the paper was soon well known ; it was referred to in Read's whig ' Weekly Journal ' for 14 Dec., and in the same paper for 28 Dec. it was alleged that messengers sent to search Mist's house had found the originals of sedi- tious articles, which the publisher swore were in Defoe's handwriting. In Mist's ' Journal' for 21 Dec. a correspondent com- plained that the paper seemed to be turning whig, and a paragraph in reply to Read de- clared that Defoe was ' no way at all con- cerned ' in it ; yet in the next number ap- peared an able article against the imprison- ment of honest but disabled debtors, bearing Defoe's own initials, ' D. D. F.' Between April and June 1718 Defoe placed on record, in a series of letters to Mr. Charles Delafaye (to be found in Mr. William Lee's ' Life of Defoe '), an account of his connection with Mist's' Journal' and other tory papers. Sometimes he sent to the secretary of state's office objectionable articles which he had stopped; sometimes he apologised for having overlooked certain paragraphs, and said he had warned Mist to be more wary. At last he thought he had Mist ' absolutely resigned to proper measures, which would make his paper even serviceable to the government.' On 4 June he spoke of an attempt made by Ed- mund Curll [q. v.] to trepan Mist into words against the government, with a view of inform- ing against him. On 5 and 12 April Defoe had published in Mist's 'Journal' attacks on Curll's indecent publications, and Curll re- plied in'Curlicism display'd ... in a Letter to Mr. Mist.' Mist seems to have challenged Curll, and he concluded a letter on the sub- ject in the ' Journal' for 14 June with the 'words, ' O Cur — thou liest.' According to Read's 'Journal' of the same date, Mist was the coward, as he did not keep the engage- ment. In his ' Journal ' for 21 and 28 June and 26 July Mist replied to scandalous tales in Ridpath's 'Flying Post/ and each party threatened the other with an action for libel. On 20 and 27 Sept. Defoe printed letters in the ' Journal ' warning Mist not to give the government an opportunity of prosecuting him. In October Read's ' Journal ' spoke of Defoe and Mist as ' Daniel Foe and his printer ; ' and in the same month Mist's life was threatened by two men because of a letter he had published charging some ladies with irreverence in church (Journal, 4 and 11 Oct.) On 17 Oct. Mist was seized by a messenger, and on the following day was examined before Mr. Delafaye respecting a manuscript, 'Mr. Kerr's Secret Memoirs' [see KEE, JoHtf, or KEESLAND], which had been found upon him. He was told that he might be bailed when he pleased, but he did not furnish sureties till the following Saturday. Most of the time, however, he spent at his own house, on parole (State Papers, Dom., George I, Bundle 15, Nos. 14, 29). On that Saturday (25 Oct.) an article appeared in the 'Journal,' signed ' Sir Andrew Politick,' attacking the war with Spain; but Defoe appended a note qualifying the writer's statements. The num- ber was seized, and an official memorandum says : ' It is scarce credible what numbers of these papers are distributed both in town and country, where they do more mischief than any other libel, being wrote ad captum of the common people' (ib. No. 29). On 1 Nov. Mist was examined before Lord Stanhope and Craggs, when he said that it was Defoe who had written the objection- able letter, together with the answer ; and this statement was to some extent corrobo- rated by Thomas Warner, printer of the ' Journal ' (ib. Nos. 30, 33). In the ' White- hall Evening Post ' (1 Nov.) Defoe described the searching of Mist's premises, the finding of a seditious libel in the ceiling, and the committal of Mist, who, however, was soon discharged through Defoe's intervention. Read's ' Journal ' alleged that Defoe had a security of 500/. from Mist not to discover him. This Mist denied on 8 Nov., boldly saying that Defoe never had any share in the ' Journal,' save that he sometimes translated foreign letters in the absence of the person usually employed. Defoe now ceased for a short time to have any connection with Mist, whose ' Journal ' for 8 Nov. was pre- sented by the grand jury for Middlesex on 28 Nov. as a false, seditious, scandalous, and Mist 55 Mist profane libel. In January 1719 Defoe again began to write for the paper on the condition that its tone was to be very moderate (LEE, i. 289). Early in 1719 Mist published ' The His- tory of the Reign of King George, from the Death of her late Majesty Queen Anne to the First of August 1718 ; to be continued yearly.' James Crossley [q. v.] was of opinion that Defoe compiled this volume. No subsequent issues seem to have appeared. In June 1720 Mist published news articles reflecting on the aid rendered to the pro- testants in the Palatinate by the interposition of the English government ; and Dr. Willis, bishop of Gloucester, having brought the matter before the House of Lords, Mist was ordered to be prosecuted by the attorney- general. He was accordingly arrested, and committed to the King's Bench prison. Defoe, who was ill at the time, found it necessary to protest his innocence of any share in Mist's present excesses. On 3 Dec. Mist was tried before Lord Chief-justice Pratt, at the Guildhall, and was found guilty of scandalously reflecting on the king's in- terposition in favour of the protestants abroad. On 13 Feb. 1721 he was brought up upon his recognisance for judgment, and sentenced to stand in the pillory at Charing Cross and the Royal Exchange, to pay a fine of 50/., to suffer three months' imprison- ment in the King's Bench, and to give security for good behaviour for seven years. Both at the Royal Exchange, on the 20th, and at Charing Cross, on the 23rd, Mist was very well treated by the mob (READ'S Journal, 25 Feb. ; BOTEK, Political State ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v. 2). Unable to pay the fine, Mist remained in prison, and in May, owing to the publication in his ' Journal ' of articles which reflected upon the king and the Duke of Marlborough, he was placed at the bar of the House of Commons, and, as lie would not give up the names of the writers of the letters, committed to New- gate, together with several persons who sold the paper. Defoe, writing in 'Applebee's Journal,' urged the government to show clemency towards the offenders, visited Mist in prison, and helped him to prepare a selec- tion, in two volumes, of the letters that had appeared in the ' Journal.' Illness, brought on by anxiety and the unhealthy conditions of prison life, made it necessary to postpone Mist's trial from 9 Oct. to 9 Dec., when, no -evidence being brought against him, he was discharged. The 'Collection of Miscellany Letters, selected out of Mist's Weekly Journal/ ap- peared on 9 Jan. 1722, in two volumes, with I dedications dated from the King's Bench prison, 29 Sept. and 10 Nov. 1721 respec- tively, m which Mist explained the cause of the delay m the publication of the book, and said that his troubles had cost him more than 1,000/. From 16 Dec. 1721 to 29 Sept. 1722 the * Journal ' was ' printed by Dr. Gav- land for N. Mist/ On 8 June 1723 Mist again printed a libel upon the government, and was again in trouble at the end of the month (Journal, 6 July), but he was liberated on a recog- nisance of 1,400/. On 24 Feb. 1724 he was tried at the King's Bench and found guilty. The recognisance was estreated (id. 29 Feb.) He was brought up for judgment on 18 May, and was sentenced to pay a fine of 100/., to suffer a year's imprisonment, and to find sure- ties for good behaviour during life. Mr. Abel Kettelby of the Middle Temple was counsel both for Mist and for Payne of the ' True Briton,' but though he pleaded eloquently, the court ' thought their offences too great to allow of any mitigation ' (Parker's London News, 20 May 1724). One number of the < Journal' (20 June) was ' printed by W. Wilkins, at the Dolphin in Little Britain, and sold by J. Peele, Paternoster Row.' The new Stamp Act of 1725 brought the original series to an end (24 April), but a new series was begun on 1 May, with the title ' Mist's Weekly Journal.' The price was raised from three halfpence to twopence, and the paper reduced to a quarto sheet of four pages. The size of the page was enlarged on 30 April 1726. On 25 March 1727 Mist brought out third and fourth volumes of ' Miscellany Letters,' taken from the ' Journal.' From 2 Dec. 1727 to 31 Aug. 1728 the 'Journal' was printed by John Wolfe, Great Carter Lane. In 1727 Mist was again tried at the court of king's bench for a libel on George I, and was sentenced to pay a fine of 100/., to give security for good behaviour during life, and to be imprisoned till the sentence was ful- filled. The sentence remained in abeyance till 15 Sept., when an escape warrant was issued for seizing Mist at the King's Arms Tavern on Ludgate Hill. Mist's friends are said to have turned out the lights and thrust him out in the confusion that ensued (Citi- zen, 25 Sept.) ; but he surrendered on the following day. Mist afterwards, however, denied this story (Journal, 30 Sept.), saying that when the messenger appeared he went with him into another room, and, after ex- amining the warrant (the force of which he at first disputed, because it was signed in the reign of the late King George I), sur- rendered himself, and was, he added, still in custody. Mist Mist In March 1728 the 'Journal' contained several articles directed against Pope, which Fenton noticed in writing to William Broome [q. v.l on 3 April (POPE, Works, ed. El win and Courthope, viii. 143) ; and afterwards various letters from Lewis Theobald, hero of the ' Dunciad,' were printed. In that poem (i. 208) Pope spoke incidentally of Mist himself: ' To Dulness Ridpath is as dear as Mist ; ' and among the * Testimonies of Au- thors' Pope included many passages from the ' Journal.' In January 1728 Mist had found it pru- dent to retire to France, where he joined the banished Duke of Wharton (READ'S Journal, 20 Jan.) In March James Watson, who was in custody for printing matter directed against the government, said that Mist had left a certain Mr. Bingley in chief charge of his affairs, and that Bingley might properly be called the author of the 'Journal,' except the political essay at the beginning, which he knew to be written by another. An un- successful attempt was then made to arrest Bingley (State Papers, Dom. George II, Bundle 7, Nos. 42-5, 106). On 27 July the ' Journal ' had a paragraph stating that the Duke of Wharton had set up a school in Rouen, and had taken Bingley, formerly a prisoner in Newgate, to be his usher ; and that at the same place Mist was driving a hackney coach. All were, it was said, in a fair way of getting a decent livelihood. On 24 Aug. a letter signed ' Amos Drudge,' and directed against Walpole and the government, was printed in the 'Journal.' Active steps were at once taken against those who were responsible, but Mist was in safety at Rouen (cf. READ, Journal, 31 Aug.) The king was of opinion that the author, printers, and publishers of the paper should be punished with the utmost severity of the law (State Papers, Dom. George II, Bundle 6, No. 105). The manuscript of the letter signed 'Amos Drudge ' was seized by the king's mes- sengers, and more than twenty persons were arrested (ib. Bundle 5, Nos. 71, 74) and ex- amined at Hampton Court on 29 and 30 Aug. Among those arrested then or in the following month were James Wolfe, printer, Elizabeth Nutt, widow of Nutt the bookseller, and her daughter Catherine, William Burton, printer, Mist's maid and nephew, Dr. Gayland, and Farley, who had reprinted the letter in a paper he published at Exeter. On 31 Aug. the grand jury for the county of Middlesex expressed their abhorrence at the article, and other grand juries followed the example (BoTEE, Political State, August and October 1728). The ' Journals ' for 7 and 14 Sept. ap- peared as one number, and the 'Journal ' for 21 Sept. was the last that appeared. These were printed by J. Wilford, and a warrant was issued against him on account of an attack in the paper for 7 and 14 Sept. upon the action of the legislature against the South Sea Company. Wilford surrendered him- self, and was admitted to bail (READ'S Jour- nal, 28 Sept.) Wolfe, who had supervised the press for Mist, retired to join his master, then at Boulogne (BTJDGELL'S Bee, February 1733) ; but other friends continued the ' Journal ' under the new name of ' Fog's Weekly Journal,' of which the first number, containing a letter signed ' N. Mist,' ap- peared on 28 Sept. Various persons had been arrested when ' Mist's Journal ' for 7 and 14 Sept. was seized, and the press was de- stroyed. There are several petitions from these persons among the ' State Papers ' (Bundle 5, Nos. 70, 80-6 ; Bundle 6, Nos. 54, 55, 74-80). About the end of 1724 Defoe, writing anonymously in 'Applebee's Journal,' said that he had been abused and insulted by one whom he had fetched three times out of prison ; and that this person had at length drawn a sword upon him, but that, being disarmed, he had been forgiven, and the wound inflicted in self-defence attended to. But, said Defoe, this kindness was followed only by more ingratitude. In 1730, when Defoe was ill and was living in concealment near Greenwich, he spoke of having received a blow 'from a wicked, perjured, and con- temptible enemy, that has broken in upon my spirit.' Mr. Lee has argued, very plausibly, that this enemy was Mist, who, it is suggested, had represented to the English government the share Defoe had taken in various tory jour- nals, perhaps supporting his statements by the production of objectionable articles, with alterations in Defoe's writing. The discovery by Mist of Defoe's secret understanding with the whigs when working for tory papers probably accounts for his active hostility. In 1734 the titular Earl of Dunbar had a clandestine correspondence with Mist. In it he requested Mist's aid in bringing out some 'Observations,' in answer to a libel which had been issued against him by Charles Hamilton [q. v.] Mist seems to have com- plied. Dunbar thereupon assured his Jacobite friends and the pretender himself that the paper had been printed without his know- ledge. But his letter to Mist was discovered in 1737 and forwarded to the pretender as a demonstrative proof that Dunbar 'is and has been of a long time a hired spy to the Elector of Hanover ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. pt. i. pp. 490-1, 493-5, 503, 518). Mist died of asthma on 20 Sept. 1737, and Misyn 57 Mitan the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ p. 574, spoke of him as ' well esteemed in private life ' (His- torical Register, Chron. p. 22 ; London Mag. p. 517). Letters of administration were granted on 3 Nov. to Anne Mist, widow of Nathaniel Mist, ' late of St. Clement Danes, but at Boulogne in France deceased.' [Authorities cited ; Lee's Life and Newly Dis- covered Writings of Daniel Defoe, 1869 ; Cata- logue of the Hope Collection of Newspapers in Bodleian Library ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, vols. iii. iv. viii. x. ; Curll Papers ; Boyer's Political State ; Hist. Keg.] (r. A. A. MISYN, RICHARD (d. 1462?), Car- melite, and probably bishop of Dromore, translated Hampole's ' De Emendatione Vitro ' and ' Incendium Amoris ' into English. Both are found in the MS. Corp. Christi Oxon. ccxxxvi., written on vellum in a clear fif- teenth-century hand ; but their claim to be in Misyn's autograph and dialect has been abandoned. The ' Emendation ' begins on f. 45 and has at the end : ' Thus endys the xii chapetyrs of Richarde Hampole, in to Englys translate be Frere Richard Misyn to informacioun of Cristyn sauls, 1434.' The 'Incendium,' in two books, begins on f. 1 with a preface, 'to ye askynge of thi desyre Systre Margarete ; ' at the end of book i. is the state- ment that the translator is Richard Misyn, hermit, and of the Carmelite order, bachelor of sacred theology. 1435. The end of book ii. further adds that he was then prior of the Lincoln house of Carmelites, and wrote and corrected the above (though this cannot be taken literally) on 12 July, the feast of the translation of St. Martin, 1435 (Guild of Corpus Christi, York, Surtees Soc. 1872, pp. 62, 240, 291). Misyn's « Fire of Love ' and ' Mending of Life ' are being edited by the Rev. Ralph Hardy for the Early English Text Society. In MS. Vernon and in Addit. MS. 22283, f. 147 b (later version), is the ' fourme of parfyt living,' by Richard Rolle of Hampole [q. v.], and there is no warrant for ascribing it to Misyn ( WAETON, ed. Hazlitt, ii. 243 ; cf. Cat. MSS. Univ. Cambr. Corrigenda, v. 596). The translator is probably identical with a Richard Mysyn, suffragan and Carmelite, who in 1461 was admitted a member of the Corpus Christi guild of York, and also with the * Beschope Musin ' whose name is engraved on a cup that belonged to that guild. His see was probably Dromore, for Richard Mesin or Mesyn, bishop of Dromore, according to Bale (Carmelite Collections, Harl. MS. 3838, f. 38), died in 1462 and was buried in York monastery. Pits (Illustr. Angl. Script. p. 897), writing of one Richard Mesin as the author of several works, the names of which are not given, observes that he is said to have been buried among the Carmelites of York. Villiers de St.-Etienne (Bibl. Carmel. ii. 683-4) quotes from the consist orial acts of Calixtus III to prove that Richard Messin, Myssin, or Mesin was made bishop of Dromore on the death of Nicholas, 29 July 1457 ; and he was buried among the Carmelites of York. Stubbs (Re- gistr. Angl. p. 148) gives Richard Mesin as one of the Irish bishops who was suffragan to the diocese of York in 1460. Another Richard was bishop of Dromore in 1409 (Cal. Rot. Cane. Hibern. i. 190), and he has generally, but without sufficient autho- rity, been called Richard Messing (REEVES, Eccles. Antiq. of Down, p. 308 ; WAKE, Hi- bernia Sacra, p. 92 ; COTTON, Fasti Eccles. Hib. iii. 277 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. No. 27, p. 1). This so-called Richard Messing is said to have made profession of obedience in 1408 to John Colton [q. v.], archbishop of Armagh, but Colton died in 1404. [H. 0. Coxe's Cat. Cod. in Coll. Oxon. vol. ii. Corpus Chiistt, No. ccxxxvi. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Brady's Episcopal Succession ; St.- Etienne's Bibl. Carmel. vol. ii.] M. B. MITAN, JAMES (1776-1822), engraver, was born in London on 13 Feb. 1776, and educated at an academy in Soho. In 1790 he was articled to a writing engraver named Vincent ; but, desiring to qualify himself for higher work, he obtained instruction from J. S. Agar, studied in the schools of the Royal Academy, and made copies of Barto- lozzi's tickets. Mitan became an able en- graver in the line-manner, chiefly of book illustrations ; but as he worked largely for other engravers, the plates bearing his name are not numerous. Of these the best were done for Mrs. Inchbald's ' British Theatre/ 1806-9, Sharpe's l Poets ' and 'Classics/ Bannatyne's edition of Shakespeare, T. Moore's 'Irish National Airs' (after Slot- hard), 1818, Dibdin's < Bibliographical Tour through France and Germany/ 1821, and '^Edes Althorpianse,' 1822,, and Jarvis's translation of ' Don Quixote ' (after Smirke), 1825. A set of fifty-six small plates of na- tural history engraved by Mitan, apparently from his own designs, was published in 1822. Between 1802 and 1805 he exhibited at the Royal Academy a series of compositions illustrating George Moore's ' Theodosius de Zulvin/ and in 1818 a design for a national memorial of the victory of Waterloo. In the latter year he also made a design, eighteen feet long, for a chain bridge over the Mersey. Mitan did much work for the admiralty and the Freemasons. He died of paralysis in Warren Street, Fitzroy Square, on 16 Aug. Mitand Mitchel 1822, leaving a wife and family. A plate of C. R. Leslie's 'Anne Page and Slender/ which Mitan left unfinished, was completed fry Engleheart and published in 1823. MITAN, SAMUEL (1786-1843), brother and pupil of James Mitan, practised in the same style. He engraved many of the plates in Captain Batty 's ' French Scenery/ 1822, and was employed upon Ackermann's various publications. He became a member of the Artists' Annuity Fund in 1810, and died at the Polygon, Somers Town, 3 June 1843. [G-ent. Mag. 1823 ii. 86, 1843 ii. 104; Bed- grave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy Cata- logues.] F. M. O'D. MITAND, LOUIS HUGUENIN DF {fl. 1816), educational writer, born in Paris in 1748, was son of Huguenin du Mitand. His father at one time possessed an ample fortune, but ultimately lost it. Louis, how- ever, received an excellent education, and on coming to London about 1777 obtained a livelihood by teaching Greek, Latin, French, and Italian, according to principles laid down in his ' Plan of a New Method for Teaching Languages/ 12mo, London, 1778. In the introduction of this work he has given a humorous account of himself. He undertook a work in fourteen languages, to comprise an abstract of the best "books written in each of them, accompanied by grammars, but did not complete it. His Greek and French gram- roars and other school-books had a consider- able sale. To the * Morning Chronicle ' he contributed from time to time Latin verses on various public events, which he printed in 1780, 4to. He also edited the eighth edition of John Palairet's * Abrege' sur les Sciences et sur les Arts/ 12mo, London, 1778, and published a greatly improved edition of Boyer's 'French Dictionary/ 2 vols. 4to, Lon- don, 1816. [Diet, of Living Authors under Du Mitand.] G. G-. MITCH, RICHARD (fl. 1557), lawyer, of an Essex family, was educated at Cam- bridge (B.A. 1542, M.A. 1544). He was admitted a fellow of St. John's College 14 March 1542-3, but subsequently removed to Trinity Hall. Mitch was an active op- ponent at Cambridge of the growth of the reformed religion. On 27 Jan. 1547 he was constituted one of Gardiner's proctors to produce evidence on the examination and trial of that bishop. On the accession of Queen Mary he organised a curious attack in the regent house on Dr. Sandys, the vice- chancellor, who had exhibited sympathy for Lady Jane Grey (FoxE, Acts and Monu- ments, viii. 592). In 1556 Mitch was one of the examiners of John Hullier, preacher, of Lynn, on the charge of heresy, for which the latter was subsequently burnt, and the same year he gave active assistance to Cardinal Pole's delegates during the visita- tion of the university of Cambridge. He was among the lawyers and heads of houses who, in January 1556-7, were called and sworn to give evidence against the heresies of Bucer and Fagius before the exhumation and burning of the bodies of those reformers. Mitch commenced LL.D. 1557, and was admitted an advocate at Doctors' Commons 26 April 1559, and an advocate of the court of . arches about the same date (STKYPE, Life of Parker , i. 87). Subsequently, owing doubtless to his religious opinions, he left the country, and his name occurs in a list of recusants from Essex, who were fugitives over seas (STKYPE, Annals, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 596). [Lamb's Coll. of Doc. from Corpus Christi Coll.; Strype's Annals; Baker's History of St. John's Coll. ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge; Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses ; Coote's Civi- lians ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments; Fuller's Hist, of Univ. of Cambridge.] W. C. MITCHEL. MITCHELL.] [See also MICHELL and MITCHEL, JOHN (1815-1875), Irish nationalist, the third son of the Rev. John Mit- chel of Dromalane, Newry, a presbyterian minister, by his wife Mary Haslett, was born at Camnish, near Dungiven, co. Londonderry, on 3 Nov. 1815. He was educated at Dr. Hen- derson's school at Newry, where he became acquainted with his lifelong friend John Martin (1812-1875) [q. v.], and in 1830 ma- triculated at Trinity College, Dublin. Accord- ing to his biographer, Mitchel took his degree in 1834 (DILLON, i. 15), but his name does not appear in the ' Catalogue of Graduates/ Though intended by his father for the ministry, Mitchel began life as a bank clerk at London- derry, and subsequently entered the office of John Quinn, a solicitor at Newry. At the close of 1836 he eloped with Jane, only daughter of Captain James Verner of Newry, a schoolgirl of sixteen. The fugitives were captured at Chester, and Mitchel was taken back in custody to Ireland, where he was kept a few days in prison before being re- leased on bail. Their second attempt was, however, more successful, and on 3 Feb. 1837 they were married at Drumcree. Mit- chel was admitted a solicitor in 1840, and commenced practice at Banbridge, some ten miles from Newry. In 1842 he became ac- quainted with Thomas Osborne Davis [q. v.], the friend who, in Mitchel's own words, ' first filled his soul with the passion of a great Mitchel 59 Mitchel ambition and a lofty purpose' (ib. i. 70). In the following year Mitchel joined the Repeal Association, and in the autumn of 1845 aban- doned his profession and accepted a place on the staff of the ' Nation' under Charles Gavan Duffy. In June 1846 Duffy was prosecuted for publishing in the ' Nation ' for 22 Nov. 1845 Mitchel's 'Railway Article.' which was described as a seditious libel. Mitchel acted as Duffy's attorney, and the jury was ultimately discharged without coming to an agreement. Mitchel took a leading part in the discussions on the ' moral force ' resolu- tions in Conciliation Hall, Dublin, and se- ceded from the Repeal Association with the rest of the Young Ireland party on 28 July 1846. Under the influence of James Finton Lalor [q. v.], Mitchel's political views became still more advanced ; and at length, finding himself unable any longer to agree with Duffy's more cautious policy; he retired from the ' Na- tion ' in December 1847. As the Irish Con- federation failed to concur with his views, Mitchel shortly afterwards withdrew from any active part in its proceedings, and after the Limerick riot resigned his membership. On 12 Feb. 1848 Mitchel issued the first number of the ' United Irishman,' a weekly newspaper published in Dublin, in which he wrote his well-known letters to Lord Clarendon, and openly incited his fellow- countrymen to rebellion. On 20 March fol- lowing he was called upon to give bail to stand his trial in the queen's bench for se- dition. The charge, however, was never proceeded with, as the juries could not be relied on to convict, and on 13 May Mitchel was arrested under the new Treason Felony Act, which had received the royal assent in the previous month. He was tried at the commission court in Green Street, Dublin, before Baron Lefroy and Justice Moore, on 25 and 26 May 1848, and was sentenced on the following day to transportation for four- teen years. The sixteenth and last number of the ' United Irishman ' appeared on 27 May 1848. In June Mitchel was conveyed in the Scourge to Bermuda, where he was confined to the hulks. In consequence of the bad state of his health he was subsequently removed in the Neptune to the Cape of Good Hope. Owing to the refusal of the colonists to permit the con- victs to land, the Neptune remained at anchor in Simon's Bay from 19 Sept. 1849 to 19 Feb. 1850. In the following April Mitchel was landed in Van Diemen's Land, where he was allowed to reside in one of the police districts on a ticket of leave. Here he lived with his old friend John Martin, and in June 1851 was joined by his wife and family. In the summer of 1853 Mitchel, having previously resigned j his ticket of leave, escaped from Van Die- 1 men's Land with the aid of P. J. Smyth, and in October landed at San Francisco, where he met with an enthusiastic welcome. On 7 Jan. 1854 he started a newspaper at New York called ' The Citizen,' which was mainly distinguished while under his editorship for its strenuous opposition to the abolition | movement. With the close of the year Mit- chel ended his connection with the ' Citizen/ and took to farming and lecturing. From Oc- tober 1857 to August 1859 he conducted the 'Southern Citizen,' a weekly journal in the interests of the slaveholders, which was first published at Knoxville, and subsequently at Washington. In August 1859 Mitchel visited Paris, where he went to reside in the follow- ing year. He returned to New York in September 1862, and managed after much difficulty to get through the Federal lines to Richmond. Finding that he was disqualified for military service by reason of his eyesight, he accepted the editorship of the ' Enquirer/ the semi-official organ of President Davis. Owing to the divergence of their views Mitchel subsequently resigned this post, and wrote the leading articles for the * Examiner.' On the conclusion of the war Mitchel went to New York, where he became editor of the 'Daily News.' In consequence of his articles in defence of the southern cause Mitchel was arrested by the military authorities on 14 June 1865, and confined in Fortress Monroe for nearly five months. Shortly after his release Mitchel went to Paris as the financial agent of the Fenian Brotherhood in that city, but resigning that office in the following year he returned to America in October 1866. . In February 1867 he refused the post of chief executive officer of the Fenian Brotherhood in America, and on 19 Oct. following pub- lished at New York the first number of the 'Irish Citizen.' In this paper, which was strongly democratic in American politics, he managed to offend both the Fenians and the home rulers, and owing to his health giving way it was discontinued on 27 July 1872. In the summer of 1872 Mitchel paid a short visit to Ireland, but was unmolested by the government. At the general election in February 1874 he was nominated as a candi- date for the representation of Tipperary, while in America, but was unsuccessful. He was, however, elected unopposed for that con- stituency on 16 Feb. 1875, and landed at Queensto wn on the following day. On 1 8 Feb. Disraeli's motion declaring Mitchel ' incap- able of being elected or returned as a member ' on the ground of his being a convicted felon was carried, and a new writ ordered (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. ccxxii. 493-539). Mitchel Mitchel Mitchel was again returned by a majority of 2,368 votes over his conservative opponent, Mr. Stephen Moore, and in his address of thanks to the electors he once more declared his in- tention of 'discrediting and exploding the fraudulent pretence of Irish representation by declining to attend the sittings of parlia- ment.' Before the petition was presented against his return Mitchel died at Dromalane on 20 March 1875, aged 59. He was buried on the 23rd of the same month in the uni- tarian cemetery in High Street, Newry, where a monument was erected to his memory by his widow. On 26 May 1875 the Irish court of common pleas decided that Mitchel, being both an alien and a convicted felon, was not duly elected, and that Mr. Stephen Moore was duly returned (O'MALLEr and HAKD- CASTLE, iii. 19-49). Mitchel was an honest, but hopelessly un- practical man. Though possessing consider- able force of character he was deficient in judgment, and his whole mind was warped by his implacable hatred of England. In appearance Mitchel ' was tall and gaunt, his eyes were gray and piercing, his expression of countenance self-contained, if not satur- nine, his features bony and sallow, with an inclining to the tawny tint, high cheeks and determined chin ' (O'SHEA, i. 12). Mitchel was a ready and incisive speaker as well as a forcible writer. In his domestic life he is said to have been one of the gentlest of men. Carlyle, who met Mitchel in Ireland in Sep- tember 1846, refers to him as ' a fine elastic- spirited young fellow, whom I grieved to see rushing on destruction palpable, by attack of windmills, but on whom all my persuasions were thrown away.' He appears also to have told Mitchel that he would most likely be hanged, but ' they could not hang the im- mortal part of him ' (FROUDE, Carlyle, 1834- 1881, i. 399). Mitchel had a family of six children. His three sons all fought on the confederate side in the American civil war. The eldest was killed at Fort Sumter, and the youngest at Gettysburg, while the second lost his right arm in one of the battles round Richmond. Mitchel edited the poems of Thomas Os- borne Davis (New York, 1846) and of James Clarence Mangan [q. v.] (New York, 1859, 8vo). The lecture which he delivered at New York on 20 Dec. 1872, on 'Froude from the standpoint of an Irish Protestant/ will be found in ' Froude's Crusade — Both Sides ' (New York, 1 873, 8vo). He was also the author of the following works : 1. ' The Life and Times of Aodh O'Neill, Prince of Ulster ; called by the English, Hugh, Earl, of Tyrone. With some Account of his Pre- decessors, Con, Shane, and Tirlough,' Dublin, 1846, 12mo, in 'Duffy's Library of Ireland ; ' as 'Life of Hugh O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone,' New York, 12mo, 1868. 2. ' Jail Journal, or Five Years in British Prisons,' &c., New York, 1854, 12mo ; author's edition, Glasgow [1856], 8vo ; new edition, New York, 1868, 12mo. The 'Journal' was afterwards con- tinued by Mitchel in the ' Irish Citizen,' and brought down to 1866. 3. ' The Last Con- quest of Ireland (perhaps),' New York, 1860, Dublin and Glasgow, 1861, 8vo. Reprinted in 'The Crusade of the Period,' &c., see infra ; ' author's edition,' Glasgow [1876], 8vo. 4. ' An Apology for the British Go- vernment in Ireland,' Dublin, 1860 ; another edition, 1882. 5. ' The History of Ireland, from the Treaty of Limerick to the Present Time ; being a Continuation of the History of the Abbe" Macgeoghegan,' New York, 1868, 8vo ; other editions, Dublin, 1869, 8vo, 2 vols., Glasgow, 1869, 8vo. The latter por- tion was reprinted in 1871 as ' Ireland since '98,' &c., Glasgow, 8vo. 6. 'The Crusade of the Period : and Last Conquest of Ireland (perhaps).' New York, 1873, 12mo, in the Irish- American Library, vol. iv. ; a reply to Mr. Froude's ' English in Ireland.' [Mitchel's Jail Journal, and other works ; W. Dillon's John Mitchel, 1888, with portrait; Duffy's Four Years of Irish History, 1845-9, 1883; Sullivan's Speeches from the Dock, 1887, pp. 74-96 ; O'Shea's Leaves from the Life of a Special Correspondent, 1885, i. 9-24; Hodges's Eeport of the Trial of John Mitcbel, 1848; May's Parliamentary Practice, 1883, pp. 39, 724-5 ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, 1878, pp. 340-2 ; Wills's Irish Nation, 1875, iv,- 695-7 ; Head's Cabinet of Irish Literature, 1880, iii. 329-36 ; Life of Mitchel, by P. A. Sillard (Duffy's National Library), 1889; Appleton's Cyclop, of American Biog. 1878, iv. 341; Gent. Mag. 1875, new ser. xiv. 593-608; Annual Re- gister, 1875, pt. i. pp. 8-ll,pt.ii.p. 137 ; Dublin Univ. Mag. Ixxxv. 481-92 ; Democratic Review, xxiii. 149, xxx. 97-128, with portrait; Times, 22, 24, 29 March 1875; Freeman's Journal, 22 and 24 March 1875; Nation, 20 and 27 March 1875, with portrait; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. Suppl. ii. 1119 ; Brit. Mus. Cat] G. F. R. B. MITCHEL, JONATHAN (1624P-1668), New England divine, born in Halifax, York- shire, about 1624, was son of Matthew Mitchel (SAVAGE, Genealog. Diet. iii. 220). He accompanied his parents to America in 1635, graduated at Harvard in 1647, and on 24 June 1649 preached at Hartford, Con- necticut, with such acceptance that he was invited to succeed Thomas Hooker (1586- 1647) [q.v.] This offer he declined. In May 1650 he was elected fellow of Harvard, Mitchel 61 Mitchel and appears to have acted as tutor. He did much towards promoting the prosperity of the college. After being ordained at Cam- bridge, Massachusetts, on 21 Aug. 1650, he succeeded Thomas Shepard as pastor of that town. When his old preceptor, Henry Dunster [q. v.], president of Harvard, openly announced his conversion to the doctrines of the baptists, Mitchel opposed him, although retaining his friendship. Dunster died in 1659, and Mitchel wrote some wretched lines in his memory, printed in Cotton Mather's ' Ecclesiastes ' (p. 70), and in the same author's e Magnalia ' (bk. iv. sect. 175). Mitchel hospitably entertained the regicides Whalley and Goffe when they sought refuge in Cambridge in July 1660. In June 1661 he was one of the committee appointed to defend the privileges of the colony, then menaced by the English government. In 1662 he was a member of the synod that met at Boston to discuss questions of church membership and discipline. Its report was j chiefly written by him, and he was mainly I responsible for the adoption of the so-called j ' half-way covenant.' On 8 Oct. 1662 he | and Captain Daniel Gookin [q. v.] were ap- | pointed the first licensers of the press in j Massachusetts. With Francis Willoughby and Major-general John Leverett, Mitchel was entrusted with the task of drawing up | a petition to Charles II respecting the | colony's charter on 3 Aug. 1664, and he wrote it entirely himself. In ecclesiastical councils, to which he was frequently called, j and in weighty cases in which the general | court often consulted the clergy, ' the sense j and hand of no man was relied more upon than his for the exact result of all.' Over- work at length told on him, and he died of fever at Cambridge on 9 July 1668. His union with Sarah, daughter of the Rev. John Cotton (d. 1652) [q. v.], having been prevented by her death in January 1650, he married on 19 Nov. following Mar- garet Boradale, widow of his predecessor, Thomas Shepard, by whom he left issue (SAVAGE, iv. 76). Mitchel wrote several sermons and trea- tises, among which were : 1. * Letter to his brother' David ' concerning your spiritual condition,' dated 19 May 1649; many editions. 2. Propositions concerning the subject of Baptism and Consociation of Churches, collected and confirmed out of the Word of God by a Synod of Elders . . . assembled at Boston in 1662,' 4to, Cam- bridge, Massachusetts, 1662 ; chiefly written by Mitchel. 3. ' A Defence of the Answer and Arguments of the Synod met at Boston in 1662 . . . against the reply made thereto by the Rev. Mr. John Davenport. . By some of the Elders,' 4to, Cambridge, Massa- chusetts, 1664. Of this work the first 46 pages, designated 'Answer ' on the title-page were by Mitchel. 4. 'A Discourse of the' Glory to which God hath called Believers by Jesus Christ delivered in some sermons together with an annexed letter' [to' his brother], edited by J. Collins, 8vo, London, 1677 ; 2nd edition, with a preface by Increase "AT^-i-l, ~ — T £"*_ 1~1 , T» «• -m * Postscript' of Increase Mather's < First Principles of New-England,' 4to, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1675. 6. ' The Great End and Interest of New England stated by the me- morable Mr. J. Mitchel, extracted from an instrument of his which bears date 31 Dec. 1662.' This tract constitutes pp. 1-5 of In- crease Mather's ' Elijah's Mantle,' 8vo, Bos- ton, Massachusetts, 1722. Mitchel also edited Thomas Shepard's « Parable of the Ten Vir- gins,' fol. 1660. [Sibley's Biog. Sketches of Graduates of Harvard University, i. 141-57; Cotton Mather's Ecclesiastes: the Life of J. Mitchel, 1697; Cotton Mather's Magnalia Christi Americana, bk. iv. sects. 158, 166; Walker's Hist, of the First Church in Hartford.] G. G-. MITCHEL, WILLIAM (1672-1740?), pamphleteer, known as the ' Tinklarian Doc- tor,' seems to have gone to Edinburgh about 1696 to earn a poor livelihood as a tinsmith at the head of the West-Bow. For twelve years he superintended the lighting of the town-lamps. A disastrous fire at the Bow- head (1706?), by which he lost thirteen hundred merks, and his dismissal from his post in 1707 reduced him to penury. He continued his tinkering, but found time to issue a large number of ' books,' or rather broad-sheets, which he sold at his shop ' at very reasonable rates.' In 1712 he was re- stored to his former post. He survived the Porteous riots (about which he is stated to have written a pamphlet) in 1736. Chambers states that he died in 1740. His tracts deal chiefly with religion and church politics, and especially with the short- comings of the professional ministry. ' Give the clergy,' says his petition to Queen Anne, * less wages, and lay more dutie upon gouf [golf] clubs, and then fewer of them and others would go to the gouf.' His claim was 1 to give light,' a metaphor which he proudly borrowed from his experience in lamps. His writings are extremely illiterate, and show, even in their titles, the audacity and incohe- rence of a madman. They are badly printed on shabby paper, most of them on single sheets. Mitchel 62 Mitchell The following are known : 1. 'Dr. Mitchel 's Strange and Wonderful Discourse concerning the Witches and Warlocks in West Calder.' 2. 'The Tinklar's Testament' (in several parts, including 'The Tincklar's Reformation Sermon ' and a ' Speech in commendation of the Scriptures'), 1711. 3. Petitions to Queen Anne (ten in number), 1711, &c. 4. ' The Advantagious Way of Gaming, or Game to be rich. In a letter to Collonel Charters,' 1711 (?). 5. 'The Tinklar's Speech to ... the laird of Carnwath,' 1712. 6. 'The Great Tincklarian Doctor Mitchel his fearful book, to the con- demnation of all swearers. Dedicated to the Devil's captains,' 1712. 7. ' Speech con- cerning Lawful and Unlawful Oaths,' 1712. 8. ' Proposals for the better reformation of Edinburgh.' 9. ' The Tinclarian Doctor Mitchel's description of the Divisions of the Church of Scotland.' 10. ' A new and wonderful Way of electing Magistrates.' 11. 'A Seasonable Warning to beware of the Lutherians, writen by the Tinclarian Doctor,' 1713. 12. ' Great News ! Strange Alteration concerning the Tinckler, who wrote his Testament long before his Death, and no Man knows his Heir.' 13. 'The Tinclarian Doctor Mitchel's Letter to the King of France,' 1713 (?). 14. ' Letter to the Pope.' 15. ' The Tinclarian Doctor Mitchel's Letter to Her Majesty Queen Ann' — 'to make me your Majesty's Advocat.' 16. 'The Tinclarian Doctor Mitchel's Lamentation, dedicated to James Stewart, one of the Royal Family.' 17. Letter to George I. 18. ' Inward and Outward Light to be Sold,' 1731. 19. 'Second Day's Journey of the Tinclarian Doctor,' 1733. 20. ' Short His- tory to the Commendation of the Royal Archers,' &c., with ' One Man's Meat is an- other Man's Poison ' (in verse), 1734. 21. ' The Voice of the Tinklarian Doctor's last Trumpet, sounding for the Downfall of Babylon, and his last Arrow shot at her,' 1737. 22. 'Prophecy of an Old Prophet concerning Kings, and Judges, and Rulers, and of the Magistrates of Edinburgh, and also of the Downfall of Babylon, which is Locusts, who is King of the Bottomless Pit. Dedicated to all Members of Parliament,' 1737. 23. ' Revelation of the Voice of the Fifth Angel's Trumpet,' 1737. 24. 'The Tinklarian Doctor's Four Catechisms,' pub- lished separately 1736-7-8. 25. ' Tinklarian Doctor's Dream concerning those Locusts, who hath come out of the Smoke of the Pit and hath Power to hurt all Nations,' 1739. A number of these broadsheets are found bound together with the following title : ' The whole Works of that Eminent Divine and Historian Doctor William Mitchel, Pro- fessor of Tincklarianism in the University of the Bow-head ; being Essays of Divinity, Hu- manity, History, and Philosophy ; composed at various occasions for his own satisfaction, Reader's Edification, and the World's Illu- mination.' In one of his publications of 1713 Mitchel incidentally remarks that he had then issued twenty-one ' books.' [Tracts (a) in the Advocates' Library, (b) in the possession of William Cowan, esq., Edin- burgh; Chambers's Domestic Annals, iii. 361, and Traditions of Edinburgh, pp. 53-5; Irving's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen; Maidment's Pas- quils, p. 74.] G-. G. S. MITCHELBURN. [See MICHELBOENE.] MITCHELL. [See also MICHELL and MITCHEL.] MITCHELL, ALEXANDER (1780- 1868), civil engineer, born in Dublin on 13 April 1780, was son of William Mitchell, inspector-general of barracks in Ireland. At school he showed a marked taste for mathe- matics. In 1802 his eyesight, always defec- tive in consequence of an attack of small-pox, almost totally failed him. He soon carried on, in Belfast, the joint business of brickmaking and building, from which he retired in 1832, having previously invented several machines employed in those trades. In 1842 he became known as the inventor and patentee of the Mitchell screw-pile and mooring, a simple yet effective means of constructing durable light- houses in deep water, on mudbanks and shift- ing sands, of fixing beacons, and of mooring ships. For this invention he was chosen an as- sociate of the Institution of Civil Engineers, and in 1848 was elected a member, receiving the Telford silver medal for a paper on his own invention. His system was generally approved of by engineers of eminence (Proc. of Inst. of Civ. Eng. ii. 150, vii. 108). He established himself at Belfast, and at 17 Great George Street, Westminster, as ' Mitchell's Screw-Pile and Mooring Company.' At the expiration of his patent in 1847 the privy council, in consideration of its merit, granted a renewal for fourteen years. Mitchell's screw-pile was first used for the foundation of the Maplin Sand Lighthouse at the mouth of the Thames in 1838 (id. vii. 146). In 1839 he designed and constructed, with the aid of his son, the Fleetwood-on- Wyre Lighthouse, Morecambe Bay. In the summer of 1844 a screw-pile lighthouse, serving also as a pilot station, was success- fully placed by him in Belfast Lough, Car- rickfergus Bay ; but his attempt to construct a lighthouse on the Kish Bank, between Dublin Bay and Waterford, proved a failure. He also constructed, in the summer of 1847, Mitchell Mitchell a screw-pile jetty at Courtown on the coast of Wexford. After the success of screw- piles had been established, they were applied to more extensive undertakings. The great government breakwater at Portland, the long viaduct and bridges on the Bombay and Baroda railway, the whole system of Indian telegraphs, and the Madras pier, were among the works executed with this invention. His improved method of mooring ships was likewise generally adopted. The corpora- tion of Newcastle-upon-Tyne purchased, for 2,500/., the right of putting down screw moorings in the Tyne. Mitchell, who retired from the Engineers' Institution in 1857 (ib. xvii. 85), settled first at Farm Hill, but latterly at Glen Devis, near Belfast, where he died on 25 June 1868. He had a family of two sons and three daughters, of whom only one, the wife of Professor Burden of Queen's College, Belfast, survived him. He published : 1. ' Description of a Patent Screw-pile Battery and Lighthouse,' 8vo, Belfast, 1843. 2. ' On Submarine Founda- tions, particularly the Screw-pile and Moor- ings,' 8vo, London, 1848, a description of his invention, read before the Institution of Civil Engineers on 22 Feb. 1848. [Belfast News-Letter, 29 June 1868; Men of the Time, 1868 p. 586, 1872 p. 1001 ; Denham's Mersey and Dee Navigation ; Hugh M'CalTs Ireland and her Staple Manufactures.] G-. GK of William Mitchell, of an Aberdeenshire family, minister of St. Giles's, Edinburgh, and one of the king's chaplains for Scotland. Mitchell received part of his education at the university of Edinburgh. Before he was twenty-one he married his cousin, Barbara Mitchell, an only daughter, and heiress of the lands of Thurnston in Aberdeenshire. She died about 1729, having given birth to an only daughter, who did not survive in- fancy. At the time Mitchell was studying for the Scottish bar, but the event affected him so deeply that he never afterwards re- sided in Scotland for any length of time. After several years spent in foreign travel, he was entered at Leyden University 5 Oct. 1730, and having formed at Paris an intimacy with Montesquieu, he settled in London in 1735 and studied for the English bar. He was elected a member of the Royal Society in March 1735, and was called to the bar at the Middle Temple on 12 May 1738. In 1741 he was served, in right of his wife, heir to the Thurnston estates. In the following year the Marquis of Tweeddale [see HAY, JOHN, fourth MAKQUIS], on becoming secre- tary of state for Scotland, appointed him undersecretary. Quin the actor, in conver- sation with Mitchell, hinted that his official employment was simply that of Will help- ing Jack to do nothing (WALPOLE, v. 235) but with the breaking out of the rebellion of 1745 Mitchell's office became no sinecure. His functions ceased in 1747 with the aboli- tion of the Scottish secretaryship of state. But he was afterwards consulted by the go- vernment respecting the aifairs of Scotland, and the Duke of Newcastle aided him in what proved to be his successful candidature for Aberdeenshire. He was elected as a staunch whig in 1747. He was an intimate friend of James Thomson, the poet of the ' Seasons/ who, dying in 1748, left Mitchell one of his executors. He spoke occasionally in the House of Commons, and in 1751-2 'he was at Brussels as one of the British commissioners appointed to negotiate a commercial treaty with Austria and the Netherlands. From 1755 to 1761 he was M.P. for the Elgin burghs, but during most of the period he was absent from England, having been appointed in 1756 British envoy to Frederick the Great. Mitchell reached Berlin just before the breaking out of the seven years' war and the formation of an Anglo-Prussian alliance. Frederick and he became strongly attracted to each other. Mitchell was admitted to- confidential intercourse with the king, whose appeals for a strict fulfilment of the engage- ments which England had entered into with Prussia were warmly supported by Mitchell in his correspondence with his government. Frederick willingly acceded to Mitchell's ap- plication, made in pursuance of instructions from home, to be allowed to accompany him in his campaigns, and he was often by the king's side in the battle-field and under fire. The clear and instructive narratives of mili- tary operations sent home by Mitchell inte- rested George II, and their value has been recognised by Carlyle. Mitchell's reports of Frederick's frank and lively conversations with him abound in striking traits and anec- dotes of the great king. Some remarks in one of his despatches appear to have given offence to the elder Pitt, and he was recalled, General Yorke being sent to supersede him. But Frederick insisted that Mitchell should re- main, and without quitting Berlin he resumed his functions as envoy. This was in 1758, and in 1759 he was raised to the rank of pleni- potentiary. While attached to Frederick and approving of his policy, Mitchell did not hesitate to speak his mind freely to him in regard both to politics and to religion. They had more than once discussions on the provi- Mitchell 64 Mitchell dential government of the world, in which Frederick did not believe, while Mitchell advocated the orthodox view. In the inter- vals of campaigning Mitchell learnt German, one of his earliest teachers being Gottsched, whose attack on Shakespeare for neglecting the unities he repelled with considerable wit (CARLYLE, vii. 317). Mitchell's acquaint- ance with the rising German literature of the time was much greater than that of Frederick, on whom he urged its claims to royal recognition (ib. ix. 154). Lord Bute, on becoming prime minister in 1762, aimed at bringing the seven years' war to an end, and discontinued the sub- sidies to Frederick, who wrote in that year to one of his correspondents : l Messieurs the English continue to betray. Poor M. Mitchell has had a stroke of apoplexy on hearing of it.' There was now a diminution of the king's confidential intercourse with Mitchell, who had become the envoy of a government unfriendly to Frederick. In 1764, peace having been restored to Europe, Mitchell revisited England. He had been re-elected for the Elgin burghs in 1761, and continued to represent them, at least nominally, until his death. In 1765 he was invested, but not installed, a knight of the Bath (FosTEE, p. 252). In the following year he returned as envoy to Berlin. But as Frederick re- jected Chatham's proposal of a triple alliance between England, Prussia, and Russia, which Mitchell was instructed to urge on him, the old intimacy of the king and Mitchell re- mained in abeyance. Mitchell's later des- patches contain severe animadversions on Frederick's debasement of the coinage and general fiscal policy. Mitchell died at Berlin on 28 Jan. 1771, and Frederick is said to have shed tears as he witnessed from a balcony the funeral procession. He was buried in a Berlin church, in which a year or so afterwards a bust of him was placed at the instance of Prince Henry, Frederick's brother. Mitchell is described as strongly built, and rather above the middle height. His portrait at Thurnston is that of a bold, straightforward, and most sagacious man. He is said to have been taking in his manner, but rather blunt. Carlyle speaks of him as l an Aberdeen Scotchman creditable to his country ; hard- headed, sagacious, sceptical of shows, but capable of recognising substances withal and of standing loyal to them, stubbornly if need- ful . . . whose Letters are among the peren- nially valuable Documents on Friedrich's History.' The anecdotes of Mitchell, given by Thiebault, some of which are often quoted, are not to be relied on when Thiebault is repeating the gossip of others. Mitchell himself, however, told him, he asserts, that when Frederick was least satisfied with Eng- land, Mitchell was reproached by the govern- ment at home with not reporting Frederick's bitter sarcasms on their policy, and that in reply he declared his determination to resign rather than play the part of tale-bearer. [Mitchell's Diplomatic and Private Correspond- ence, in sixty-nine volumes, is in the British Museum, Addit. MSS. 6804-72. Copious and interesting extracts from them form the basis of Mr. Andrew Bisset's Memoirs and Papers of Sir Andrew Mitchell (2 vols. 1850), which is the chief printed authority for Mitchell's biography. Mr. Bisset has also made use of a considerable number of Mitchell's letters in the possession of his heirs, and not included in the Museum col- lection. Lord Grlenbervie began for publication a selection from the Mitchell Papers in the Museum, but was stopped by order of George III. Those which he did select constitute the volumes of Addit. MSS. 1 1260-2. There are a number of Mitchell's letters printed in the Culloden Papers (1815), and several in the Chatham Correspon- dence (1838-40), and in Von Eaumer's Beitrage zur neueren Greschichte aus dem Britischen Mu- seum und Eeichsarchive ( 1 836-7, English transla- tion 1837). The references in the preceding article are to Carlyle's History of Friedrich II, library ed. 1870; Horace Walpole's Letters (1857-9); Foster's Members of Parliament, Scotland (2nd edit. 1882); Thiebault's Mes Souvenirs deVingt Ans de Sejour a Berlin (2nd edit. 1805), torn, iii., ' Les Ministres Etrangers a la Cour de Berlin : Legation d'Angleterre.'] F. E. MITCHELL, SIR ANDEEW (1757- 1806), admiral, second son of Charles Mit- chell of Baldridge, near Dunfermline in Fife, born in 1757, was educated at the high school, Edinburgh. He entered the navy in 1771 on board the Deal Castle. After serving in different ships on the home station, in 1776 he went out to the East Indies in the Ripon with Sir Edward Vernon [q. v.], by whom he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Coventry frigate, 11 Oct. 1777, and to be captain, also of the Coventry, after the skirmish off Pondi- cherry on 10 Aug. 1778. His post rank was confirmed by the admiralty to 25 Oct. 1778. Mitchell continued in the Coventry after Sir Edward Hughes [q.v.] took command of the station ; and on 12 Aug. 1782 fought a severe but indecisive action with the French 40-gun frigate Bellona off Friar's Hood in Ceylon. In September Hughes appointed him to the Sultan, in which he took part in the fight off Cuddalore on 20 June 1783. After the peace Mitchell remained on the station as commodore of a small squadron (BEATSON, Naval and Mil, Memoirs, vi. 360), with his broad pennant in the Defence. He Mitchell Mitchell returned to England in 1786, having ac- quired in ten years' service a very con- siderable sum, which was lost by the bank- ruptcy of his agent. In the armament of 1790 he commanded the Asia, which was paid off on the settlement of the dispute : and in February 1795 he was appointed to the Impregnable in the Channel fleet. From her on 1 June 1795 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral. On 14 Feb. 1799 he was advanced to be vice-admiral, and in April was appointed to a command in the North Sea under Lord Duncan. In August he had charge of the transports for the expedition to Holland ; and though Duncan himself convoyed them across and superintended the disembarkation of the troops, he left the further operations to Mitchell, who on 30 Aug. received the surrender of the Dutch ships, consequent on the mutiny of the Dutch seamen, who re- fused to fight against the allies of the Prince of Orange. Their brethren on shore took a different view of the position, and in con- junction with the French repulsed the Eng- lish and Russian army ; so that the Duke of j York, who was in command, was compelled | to ask for an armistice, on the basis of an immediate evacuation of Holland. Mitchell, who, with a squadron of small vessels, had made himself master of the Zuyder Zee, was bound by the same treaty, and withdrew his ships ; but neither he nor Sir Ralph Aber- cromby, who had commanded the army at its first landing, was blamed for the igno- minious termination of the campaign ; the thanks of parliament were given to both, as well as to the officers and men ; and Mitchell was nominated a K.B., 9 Jan. 1800. The city of London, too, presented him with a sword of the value of one hundred guineas. During 1800 and 1801 he commanded in the Channel fleet, under Lord St. Vincent and Admiral Cornwallis, and in November 1801 was detached with a squadron to the coast of Ireland and to Bantry Bay. In De- cember, on some of the ships being ordered to sail for the West Indies, a mutiny broke out, especially on board the T6m6raire, the flagship of Rear-admiral George Camp- bell. The mutiny was suppressed, and some twenty of the ringleaders, having been made prisoners, were brought round to Spithead, where they were tried by a court-martial, of which Mitchell was president. The greater number of them were found guilty and were executed (the minutes of the court-martial were published, 8vo, 1802). In the spring of 1802 Mitchell was appointed commander- in-chief on the North American station. On 9 Nov. 1805 he was promoted to be ad- YOL. XXXVIII. miral ; after a short illness he died at Ber- muda on 26 Feb. 1806, and was buried there with military honours. He was twice mar- ried, having by his first wife three sons, Charles, Nathaniel, and Andrew (MARSHALL, Roy. Nav. Biog. vii. 325, viii. 380, and ix. 215), who all died captains in the navy. By his second wife he had a daughter. His portrait by Bowyer has been engraved (Cata- logue of the Naval Exhibition, 1891). [Ralfe's Nav. Biog. ii. 91 ; Naval Chronicle, with portrait after Bowyer, xvi. 89 ; James's Nav. Hist.1860, ii. 343.] J. K. L. MITCHELL, CORNELIUS (d. 1749?), captain in the navy, entered the navy in 1709 on board the Ranelagh, then carrying the flag of Sir John Norris in the Channel. On 22 Dec. 1720 he was promoted by Com- modore Charles Stewart, in the Mediterra- nean, to be lieutenant of the Dover. In 1726 he was a lieutenant of the Weymouth, and in June 1729 he was appointed to the Lion going out to the West Indies with the flag of his old patron Stewart, at this time a rear-admiral. By Stewart he was pro- moted, on 14 June 1731, to be captain of the Lark, which he took to England and paid off in the following February. From that time he had no service till August 1739, when he was appointed to the Rochester. In the following year he was moved into the Torbay, and afterwards into the Buck- ingham, in which he sailed for the West Indies in the fleet under Sir Chaloner Ogle (d. 1751) [q. v.] On the way out, however, the Buckingham was disabled in a storm and was sent home (BEATSOtf, iii. 27), and Mit- chell, appointed to the Kent, went out later. In December 1743 he was moved by Ogle into the Adventure ; and again by Davers in July 1745 into the Straflbrd. In the follow- ing December, with the Plymouth and Lyme frigate in company, he was convoying a fleet of merchant ships through the Wind- ward Passage, when on the 15th he fell in with three French ships of war off" Cape Ni- colas. A slight engagement ensued, and, content with having beaten off" the enemy, Mitchell pursued his voyage. A court-mar- tial afterwards decided that he was justified in so doing, as the French force was superior, and the safety of the convoy was the first consideration. In August 1746 Mitchell was again in com- mand of a squadron, and again met a French squadron off Cape Nicolas, but the circum- stances were reversed. The French had the convoy ; Mitchell had the superior force. He had four ships of the line, one of 44 guns, and a small frigate, against three ships of the 66 line, and one of 44 guns (ib. iii. 65-6). Mit- chell, although his duty to attack was plain, hesitated ; and when the French, encouraged by his apparent timidity, chased, he fled under a press of sail. At night he gave orders to show no lights; but he did not part company with the enemy, and day after day the experience was repeated. Once only did the squadrons engage, and after a few broadsides Mitchell drew off. On the tenth day, 13 Aug., the French entered the har- bour of Cape Francois, where ' they fired guns very merrily, and in the dusk of the evening had great illuminations in the town.' Mitchell's conduct was severely com- mented on ; but the admiral was sick and incapable. Mitchell, next to him, was the senior officer on the station ; and it was only when the affair was reported to the admi- ralty that special orders were sent out to try him by court-martial. Even then there was some difficulty about forming a court, and it was thus 27 Oct. 1747 before he was put on his trial. The evidence against him was very positive ; the hearing lasted nearly three months ; the minutes of it fill about a thousand closely written foolscap pages ; and on 28 Jan. 1747-8 the court determined that Mitchell * fell under part of the 12th and 14th articles of war,' and sentenced him ' to be cashiered and rendered incapable of ever being employed in his Majesty's ser- vice' (cf. MAHAK, Influence of Sea Power upon History, p. 267 n.) There was a strong feeling that the punishment was inadequate ; so that when in 1749 parliament undertook to revise the code of naval discipline the dis- cretionary power of courts-martial in cases such as Mitchell's was abolished, and under the altered regulations Admiral Byng suf- fered death in 1757. Charnock incorrectly says that Mitchell was even restored to his half-pay of ten shillings a day. His name does not appear on the half-pay lists ; and though it is pos- sible that an equivalent pension was given him in some irregular manner, no minutes of such can be found. There is no official record of his death, which is said to have taken place in 1749. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. iv. 230 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Mem. i. 320 ; Campbell's Lives of the Admirals, iv. 62 ; minutes of the courts- martial, commission and warrant books, and half- pay lists in Public Kecord Office.] J. K. L. MITCHELL, SIR DAVID (1650 P-1710), vice-admiral, was bound apprentice to the master of a Leith trading vessel. After- wards he was mate of a ship in the Baltic trade, and in 1672 was pressed into the navy. His conduct and appearance attracted atten- tion ; he was placed on the quarter-deck, and on 16 Jan. 1677-8 was promoted to be lieu- tenant of the Defiance in the Mediterranean with Captain Edward Russell, afterwards Earl of Orford [q. v.], whom in March he fol- lowed to the Swiftsure, and again in August 1680 to the Newcastle. In May 1682 he was appointed lieutenant of the Tiger, and on 1 Oct. 1683 promoted to the command of the Ruby. Whether in compliment to his patron Russell, who retired from the service on the execution of his cousin William, or finding that he no longer had any interest, he also seems to have retired. He may have com- manded ships in the merchant service, or fol- lowed the fortunes of Russell, and acted as his agent in his political intrigues at home and in Holland. After the revolution he was appointed to the Elizabeth of 70 guns, and in her took part in the battle of Beachy Head, 30 June 1690. In 1691, when Russell was ap- pointed to the command of the fleet, Mitchell was appointed first captain of the Britannia, his flagship, an office now known as captain of the fleet. He was still first captain of the Britannia at the battle of Barfleur, 19 May 1692, and in the subsequent operations, cul- minating in the burning of the French ships in the bay of La Hogue, 23-4 May. For his conduct on this occasion Mitchell was appointed by the king one of the grooms of the bedchamber, and on 8 Feb. 1692-3 was promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue. In March, with his flag in the Essex, he commanded the squadron which convoyed the king to Holland. During the year he served with the main fleet under the com- mand of the joint admirals, and in October escorted the king back from Holland. In February 1693-4 he had command of a squadron to the westward, for the guard of the Channel and the protection of trade ; and on his return from this service he was knighted. In May he joined the grand fleet, now again under the command of Russell, whom he accompanied to the Mediterranean. When Russell returned home in the autumn of 1695, Mitchell was left commander-in- chief, till superseded by Sir George Rooke [q.v.], who brought out his commission as vice-admiral of the blue, and with whom he returned to England in the spring of 1696. During the rest of the year he was second in command of the fleet in the Channel, under Rooke ; and in 1697 commanded a de- tached squadron cruising on the Soundings till the conclusion of the peace. In January 1697-8 he was sent with a small squadron of ships of war and yachts to bring the czar Peter to England. He was afterwards, at Mitchell 67 Mitchell the czar's request, appointed to attend on him during his stay in this country, and to command the squadron which convoyed him back to Holland. In this connection seve- ral anecdotes of doubtful authenticity are related (CAMPBELL, iii. 426). It is also said that the czar invited him to Russia, with the offer of a very lucrative post, which Mitchell declined. In June 1699 he was appointed one of the lords commissioners .of the admiralty, in which post he remained till April 1701, when the Earl of Pembroke was made lord high admiral. He was afterwards usher of the black rod; and on the accession of Queen Anne, when Prince George became lord high admiral, Mitchell was appointed one of his council, in which office he continued till April 1708. It was apparently in 1709 that he was sent to Holland 'to negotiate matters relating to the sea with the States-General.' He died at his seat, Popes in Hertfordshire, on 1 June 1710, ' about the 60th year of his age ' (inscrip- tion on his tombstone). He was buried in the church at Hatfield beneath a slab, on which a lengthy inscription summarises his services. It also bears the arms of Mitchell of Tilly- greig, Aberdeen (1672). Le Neve (Pedigrees of the Knights, p. 461), says, 'He bears arms but hath no right,' and tells an absurd story how, as l a poor boy from Scotland,' he was pressed from a Newcastle collier, and was pulled out from under the coals, where he had hidden himself. The arms on an escutcheon of pretence which he assumed were by right of his wife Mary, daughter and coheiress of Robert Dod of Chorley in Shropshire , by whom he had one son, died an infant. Dame Mary died 30 Sept. 1722, aged 62, and was also buried in the church at Hatfield ; but the slab, bearing the inscription, ' Heare lyes the body,' &c., is now in the churchyard (information from the sexton of Hatfield; cf. BTTKKE, Hist, of Commoners, i. 298). [Boyer's Hist, of Queen Anne (App. ii.), p. 53 ; Campbell's Lives of the Admirals, iii. 423 ; Charnock's Biog. Nav. ii. 105 ; inscriptions on the tombstones at Hatfield ; that on Mitchell's is printed in John Le Neve's Monumenta An gli- cana, 1700-15, p. 188.] J. K L. MITCHELL, HUGH HENRY (1764?- 1817), colonel, was appointed ensign in the 101st regiment in January 1782, and was promoted to be lieutenant in June 1783. He served with that regiment in India and until it was disbanded in 1784. In May 1786 he was gazetted to the 26th, and served with it in the latter part of the campaign of 1801 in Egypt. He rose in the 26th to the rank of lieutenant-colonel in December 1805. In June 1811 he exchanged to the 51st light infantry, and commanded that regiment in the Peninsula War till its conclusion in 1814. He obtained the rank of colonel in June 1813, and the order of companion of the Bath on 4 June 1815. In the Waterloo campaign Mitchell commanded a brigade consisting of the 3rd battalion of the 14th, the 23rd fusi- liers, and the 51st light infantry. Wellington was sparing — almost nig- gardly— in his expressions of praise, and never mentioned an officer in his despatches merely because he commanded a brigade or division, or was on the staff. Mitchell was the only commander of a brigade at Waterloo under the rank of general officer who was thus honoured. For his services in the cam- paign he received from the Emperor of Russia the order of St. Vladimir of the third class, and also the Russian order of St. Ann. Mitchell died 20 April 1817, in Queen Anne Street. London. [G-ent. Mag. 1817, pt. i. p. 473 ; Wellington's Despatches ; Gazettes ; Army Lists, &c.] E. O'C. MITCHELL or MITCHEL, JAMES (d. 1678), fanatic, was the son of obscure parents in Midlothian. He graduated at Edinburgh University on 9 July 1656, and at the same time signed the national co- venant and the solemn league and covenant. He attached himself to the party of remon- strator presbyterians, and studied popular divinity under David Dickson (1583 P-1663) [q. v.] He was refused by the presbytery of Dalkeith on the grounds of insufficiency, and appears to have become ' a preacher, but no actual minister,' in or near Edinburgh. In 1661 he was recommended to some ministers in Galloway by Trail, a minister in Edin- burgh, as suitable for teaching in a school or as private tutor. He entered the house of the Laird of Dundas as domestic chaplain and tutor to his children, but was dismissed for immoral conduct. Returning to Edin- burgh he made the acquaintance of Major John Weir [q. v.], who procured for him the post of chaplain in a ' fanatical family, the lady whereof was niece to Sir Archibald Johnston ' of Warriston. He quitted this post in November 1666 to join the rising of the covenanters in the west at Ayr. He was in Edinburgh on 28 Nov., when the rebels were defeated at Pentland, but was pronounced guilty of treason in a proclama- tion of 4 Dec. 1666, and on 1 Oct. 1667 was excluded from the pardon granted to those engaged in the rising. Mitchell effected his escape to Holland, where he joined a cousin, a factor in Rotterdam. After wandering in England and Ireland he returned to Edin- Mitchell 68 Mitchell burgh in 1668. There he married, and opened a shop for the sale of tobacco and spirits. Mitchell resolved to revenge himself on James Sharp, archbishop of St. Andrews, for his desertion of the presbyterian cause, and on 1 1 July 1668 he fired a pistol at him as he sat in his coach in Blackfriars Wynd in Edinburgh. The shot missed the archbishop, but entered the hand of his companion, An- drew Honeyman, bishop of Orkney . Mitchell passed down Niddry's Wynd without oppo- sition, and, despite the reward of five thousand marks offered for his apprehension, quitted the country. He returned to Scotland towards the end of 1673. Early in 1674 he was re- cognised in the street by the archbishop, whose brother, Sir William Sharp, obtained a confession from him, after the archbishop had pledged himself that no harm should come to him. But he was imprisoned, and at the instigation of Sharp brought before the council on 10 Feb. 1674. He again made a full confession on 12 Feb. on receiving a promise of his life. After further imprison- ment in the Tolbooth he was brought before the justiciary court on 2 March 1674 to re- ceive sentence, but he denied that he was guilty, though he was told that he would lose the benefit of the assurance of life if he persisted in his denial. On 6 March the council framed an act in which they declared themselves free of any promise made. On 25 March Mitchell was again brought before the court, but there being no evidence against him beyond the confession, since retracted, the lords of justiciary deserted the diet, with the consent of the lord advocate, Sir John Nisbet [q. v.] Mitchell was returned to the Tolbooth and afterwards removed to the Bass Rock. On 18 Jan. 1677 he again in the presence of a committee of justices, ol which Linlithgow [see LIVINGSTONE, GEORGE third EARL OF] was chairman, denied his con- fession. A further attempt was made on 22 Jan. with the same result, despite a threat of the ' boots.' On 24 Jan., in the Parliament House, he was examined under torture as to his connection with the rebellion of 1666 This accusation he also denied, and remindec those present that there were two other James Mitchells in Midlothian. The torture anc questioning continued till the prisoner fainted when he was carried back to the Tolbooth. In December 1677 the council orderec criminal proceedings against him for the at tempted assassination of the archbishop. On 7 Jan. the trial commenced ; he was ably defended by Sir George Lockhart [q. v.] anc John Elies. His former confession was the sole evidence against him. Rothes swore to having seen Mitchell sign his confession which was countersigned by himself. But oth he and the archbishop denied that the romise of life had been given. Mitchell's ;ounsel produced a copy of the Act of Coun- ;il of 12 March 1674, in which his confession inder promise of life was recorded, but a request that the books of the council might je produced was refused. The trial was re- markable for the number of witnesses of high station, and the perjury of Rothes, Halton, and Lauderdale has rarely been paralleled. The following day, 10 Jan., sentence of death was passed, and Mitchell was executed in the jrassmarket of Edinburgh on Friday, 18 Jan. 1678. Halton was indicted for the perjury on 28 July 1681, the evidence against him being two letters that he had written on 10 and 12 Feb. 1674 to the Earl of Kincar- dine [see BRUCE, ALEXANDER, second EARL], in which he gave an account of Mitchell's confession, ' upon assurance of his life.' The letters are printed in Wodrow, ii. 248-9. Mitchell is described as ' a lean, hollow- cheeked man, of a truculent countenance ' (Ramllac Redivivus, p. 11). He himself attributed his attempt on Sharp as ' ane im- pulse of the spirit of God ' (KIRKTON, His- tory of the Church of Scotland, p. 387). His son James, who graduated at the university of Edinburgh on 11 Nov. 1698, was licensed by the presbytery there on 26 July 1704, ordained on 5 April 1710, and became minis- ter of Dunnotar in the same year. He was summoned to appear before the justices of the peace on 24 March 1713 to answer for the exercise of church discipline in the session. He died on 26 June 1734. [The fullest account of Mitchell's attempt at assassination and trials is given in Wodrow's History of the Sufferings of the Church of Scot- land, e'd. Burns, ii. 115-17, 248-52, 454-73. A prejudiced account, entitled Kavillac Redivivus, being a Narrative of the late Tryal, was pub- lished anonymously in 1678, 4to. It was the •work of George Hickes [q. v.], who, as chaplain to Lauderdale, accompanied him to Scotland in May 1677, and was in Edinburgh at the time of Mitchell's trial. Somers's Tracts, viii., contains a reprint of the work with notes (pp. 510-53). A pamphlet entitled ' The Spirit of Fanaticism ex- emplified ' is an amplified version of the work, published by Curll in 1710. Stephen's Life of Sharp, pp. 383, 458-61 ; Omond's Lord Advocates of Scotland, i. 192, 214-15; Sir James Turner's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club), pp. 166, 180; Kirk- ton's Church of Scotland, pp. 383-8 ; Burnet's Hist of his own Time, ii. 125-32, 298-9 ; Cob- bett's State Trials, vol. vi. cols. 1207-66 ; Mac- kenzie's Memoirs, pp. 326-7 ; Edinburgh Gra- duates, pp. 77, 161 ; Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 861-2.] B. P. Mitchell 69 Mitchell MITCHELL, JAMES (1786 P-1844), scientific writer, was born in or near Aber- deen about 1786. He was educated at the uni- versity of that town, graduated M.A. at Uni- versity and King's college in 1804, and was subsequently created LL.D. His whole for- tune when he came to London in 1805 was 10£, and he supported himself by teaching until he became secretary, first to the Star In- surance Company, then to the British Annuity Company. He was employed as actuary to the parliamentary commission on factories, and as sub-commissioner on those relating to handloom-weaving and the condition of women and children in collieries. Overtasked by these labours, he was struck with paralysis in June 1843, and died of apoplexy on 3 Sept. 1844, in the house of his nephew, Mr. Temple- ton, at Exeter, aged 58. He was a fellow of the Geological Society of London, to which he made numerous communications, and from 1823 a corresponding member of the Society of Scottish Antiquaries. His works include : 1 . ( On the Plurality of Worlds,' London, 1813. 2. i An Easy System of Shorthand,' 1815. 3. 'A Tour through Belgium, Holland, &c., in the Summer of 1816,' 1816. 4. ' The Elements of Natural Philosophy,' 1819. 5. 'The Elements of Astronomy,' 1820. 6. l A Dictionary of the Mathematical and Physical Sciences,' 1823. 7. 'A Dictionary of Chemistry, Mineralogy, and Geology,' 1823. 8. < The Scotsman's Library,' Edinburgh, 1825, &c. He left besides many folio volumes in manu- script descriptive of the geology of London and its neighbourhood ; and he made at great expense collections relative to Scottish anti- quities, some of which he presented to the Society of Scottish Antiquaries, while the remainder were bequeathed by him to the university of Aberdeen. [Gent. Mag. 1844, ii. 432; Ann. Reg. 1844, p. 267 ; A115 bone's Diet, of English Literature ; Ward's Men of the Reign ; PoggendorfFs Biog. Lit. Handworterbuch ; Roy. Soc. Cat. of Scien- tific Papers ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. M. C. MITCHELL, JAMES (1791-1852), line- engraver, was born in 1791. His most im- portant works were ' Alfred in the Neat- herd's Cottage,' 1829, and ' Rat Hunters,' 1830, both after Sir David Wilkie, R. A. He engraved also 'The Contadina,' after Sir Charles L. Eastlake, P.R.A., and 'Lady Jane Grey,' after James Northcote, R.A., for the 1 Literary Souvenir' of 1827 and 1832; 'The Farewell,' after Abraham Cooper, R.A. ; ' Saturday Night ' and ' The Dorty Bairn,' after Sir" David Wilkie, and 'The Corsair,' after H. P. Briggs, R. A., for the ' Gem ' of 1829, 1830, and 1832 ; and 'The Secret ' after Robert Smirke, R.A., for ' The Keep- ™- ^ I1?81' Besides these he Pr^uced Ldie Ochiltree,' after Sir Edwin Landseer and five other illustrations, after Kidd, Stan- field, J. W. Wright, and Alexander Eraser, for the author's edition of the ' Waverlev Novels,' 1829-33. He died in London on 29 Nov. 1852, aged 61. ROBERT MITCHELL (1820-1873), his son, born on 19 May 1820, engraved in mezzotint 'Tapageur, a fashionable Member of the Canine Society,' after Sir Edwin Landseer, 1852, and 'The Parish Beauty' and 'The Pastor's Pet,' a pair after Alfred Rankley, 1853 and 1854; and in the mixed style 'The Happy Mothers ' and ' The Startled Twins,' a pair after Richard Ansdell, R.A., 1850, and 'Christ walking on the Sea,' after Robert Scott Lauder, R.S.A., 1854. He also etched several plates, which were completed in mezzotint by other engravers. He died at Bromley, Kent, on 16 May 1873. [Private information.] R. E. Gr. MITCHELL or MYCHELL, JOHN (fl. 1556), printer, pursued his trade in St. Paul, Canterbury. From ' A Cronicle of Yeres ' (1543 and 1544) he compiled, with large additions, 'A breviat Cronicle con- taynynge all the Kinges from Brut to this daye, and manye notable actes gathered oute of diuers Cronicles from Willyam Conque- rour vnto the yere of Christ a. M. V. c. 1. ii./ 8vo, Canterbury, 1551 ; another edit. 1553. In a quaint dedication to Sir Anthony Au- cher, master of the king's jewel-house, whom he asks to aid him in improving the next issue of the book, he implores his friends and brother-printers to suffer him quietly to enjoy the benefit of his labours. His request was apparently disregarded, as his book was reissued at other presses at London in 1555, 1556, 1559, and about 1561. Mitchell printed at Canterbury: 1. 'The Psalter . . . after the translacion of the great Bible,' 4to, 1549 and 1550. 2. 'A Treatise of Predestination,' by John Lam- bert, 8vo, 1550. 3. ' Two Dyaloges wrytten in laten by Desiderius Erasmus, translated in to Englyshe by Edmund Becke,' 8vo (1550). 4. ' Articles to be enquired in thordinary Visitacion of ... the Lord Car- dinall Poole's Grace, Archebyshop of Can- terburie within hys Dioces of Canterbury, 1556,' 4to, 1556. 5. 'A shorte Epistle to all such as do contempne the Marriage of us poor Preestes,' 16mo, undated. 6. ' The spirituall Matrimonye betwene Chryste and the Soul,' 24mo, undated. 7. 'An Expo- sytion upon the Epistyll of Saynt Paul to Mitchell 70 Mitchell the Phillipians,' by Lancelot Ridley, 8vo, undated. 8. 'The Confession of Fayth, writtyn in Latyn by Ph. Melanchton . . . translated ... by Robert Syngylton,' 8vo, undated. 9. ' Newes from Rome concerning1 the blasphemous sacrifice of the papistical! Masse/ by Randall Hurlestone, 8vo, undated, but about 1560. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Cat. of Books in Brit. Mus. to 1640.] G. G-. MITCHELL, JOHN (d. 1768), botanist, born and educated in England, graduated M.D., although at what university is uncer- tain. There were several John Mitchells at Oxford at the beginning of the eighteenth century, more than one at. Cambridge, and one who entered Leyden on 12 Feb. 1712, but none of these can be certainly identified with the botanist. Mitchell is said to have emigrated to America about 1700, and re- sided in Virginia, at Urbanna, on the Rappa- hannock river, about seventy-three miles from Richmond. He devoted himself to bo- tanical and other .scientific studies, and dis- covered several new species of plants, one of which was called after him, * Mitchella repens,' by Linnaeus. In 1738 he wrote a 'Dissertatio brevis deprincipiisbotanicorum,' dedicated to Sir Hans Sloane, and in 1741 ' Nova Plantarum genera,' dedicated to Peter Collinson [q. v.], both of which were sub- sequently printed at Nuremberg, 1769. In 1743 Mitchell prepared an ' Essay upon the Causes of the different Colours of People in different Climates,' which was read before the Royal Society by Peter Collinson at various meetings between 3 May and 14 June 1744, and published in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' (xliii. 102, &c.) It was de- signed as a solution of a prize problem set by the academy of Bordeaux. Mitchell maintains that the influence of climate and mode of life is sufficient to account for dif- ferences in colour. Either in 1747 or 1748 Mitchell returned to England. On 17 and 24 Nov. 1748 his essay ' Of the Preparation and Use of various kinds of Potash ' was read before the Royal Society (Phil. Trans, xlv. 541, &c.), and on 15 Dec. of the same year Mitchell himself became F.R.S. In December 1759 he con- tributed to the ' Philosophical Transactions a ' Letter concerning the Force of Electrical Cohesion,' dated from Kew. Mitchell died in March 1768. He must be carefully dis- tinguished from John Michell (d. 1793) [q. v.], astronomer. Besides the works already mentioned Mitchell published : 1. < A Map of the Bri- tish and French Dominions in North America/ London, 1755, which is said to ' mark an era in the geography ' of North America, and was often quoted in boundary negotiations : a French version was pub- lished at Paris in 1756, and a second edition appeared in 1757, which was reprinted in 1782. There are copies of all in the British Museum Library. 2. ' The Contest in America between Great Britain and France, by an Impartial Hand,' London, 1757. 8vo. 3. ' The Present State of Great Britain and North America,' 1767, 8vo. He also left in manu- script 'An Account of the Yellow Fever which prevailed in Virginia in 1737, 1741, and 1742,' in letters to Cadwallader Colden and Benjamin Franklin, which were pub- lished, together with Colden's and Franklin's replies, by Professor Rush in the ' American Medical and Philosophical Register' (iv. 181 tgq.) [Works in Brit. Mus. Library ; Lists of Fellows of the Royal Society, 1748-67; Phil. Trans, passim; Pulteney's Progress of Botany (with manuscript notes), ii. 278-81 ; Gent. Mag. 1768, p. 142; Miller's 'Retrospect of the Eigh- teenth Century,i. 318, ii. 367; Ramsay's Eulogy on Dr. Rush, pp. 84-5; Thacher's American Me- dical Eiog. i. 392-3: Rich's Bibl. Amer. Nova, i. 36, &c. ; American Medical and Phil. Register, vol. iv.] A. F. P. MITCHELL, JOHN (1785-1859), major- general, born 11 June 1785 in Stirlingshirey was the son of John Mitchell of the diplo- matic service, sometime consul-general for Norway, and afterwards engaged on mis- sions to the court of Stockholm and Copen- hagen. In 1797 Mitchell went to Berlin with his father, who was despatched on a mission to the court of the new king, Frederick Wil- liam III. He was placed at the Ritter aca- demy at Liineburg, where he acquired a knowledge of languages and a love of litera- ture. In 1801 he was sent to a mathemati- cal school in London taught by a Mr. Nichol- son, and on 9 July 1803 was commissioned as ensign in the 57th regiment. On 5 Dec. 1804 he was promoted to a lieutenancy in the 1st royals, and went with the 1st bat- talion of his regiment to the West Indies. On 1 Oct. 1807 he was promoted captain in the 1st royals. In 1809 he joined the 3rd battalion of his regiment at Walcheren, and was present at the siege of Flushing. He served with the same battalion in the Pe- ninsula from 1810 to 1812, and was present at the battles of Busaco and Fuentes d'0noroy in the action of Sabugal, and in those of the retreat of Massena. He accompanied the 4th battalion on the expedition under Major- general Gibbs to Stralsund in 181 3, but served on the staff as a deputy assistant quarter- Mitchell Mitchell master-general. He also served in a similar capacity in the campaign of 1814 in Holland and Flanders, and with the head-quarters of the army of occupation in Paris. His know- ledge of languages made him of use to Well- ington in correspondence and negotiations with the allied powers. He was promoted major on 19 July 1821, and placed on the un- attached half-pay list on 1 June 1826. His father died in Edinburgh on 17 Oct. the same year. Mitchell did not return to military duty, but devoted himself to literature, passing a con- siderable portion of each year on the continent up to 1848, after which he spent the remainder of his life with his sisters in Edinburgh. In 1833-4 he contributed a series of articles to 'Eraser's Magazine,' under the name of Bom- bardino,' or ' Captain Orlando Sabretache.' In 1837 he published a life of Wallenstein, making himself thoroughly acquainted with the scenes of his life by visiting all the \ localities. Between 1841 and 1855 he con- ' tributed to the ' United Service Journal,' and in 1841-2 he wrote seven letters to the ' Times ' newspaper dealing with defects in ! the British army. In 1845 he published j ' The Fall of Napoleon,' and soon after re- ; ceived a diamond brooch from King Augus- ! tus of Hanover as a token of his majesty's appreciation of the light he had thrown on the history of the emperor. He also received a complimentary letter from Sir Robert Peel. In 1846 he contributed to l Fraser's Magazine ' a series of articles on Napoleon's early cam- paigns. He was promoted lieutenant-colonel unattached on 10 Jan. 1837, colonel 11 Nov. 1851, and major-general on 31 Aug. 1855. Mitchell was a man of handsome exterior and pleasing manners and address. He died in Edinburgh on 9 July 1859, and was buried in the family vault in the Canongate church- yard. The following are his principal works: 1. ' The Life of Wallenstein, Duke of Fried- land,' 8vo, London. 1837 ; 2nd edit. 1853. 2. ' Thoughts on Tactics and Military Or- ganisation, together with an Enquiry into the Power and Position of Russia,' 8vo, London, 1838. 3. 'The Art of Conversa- tion, with Remarks on Fashion and Address, by Captain Orlando Sabretache,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1842. 4. ' The Fall of Napoleon : an Historical Memoir,' 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1845. 5. ' Biographies of Eminent Soldiers of the Last Four Centuries : edited, with a Memoir of the Author, by Leonhard Schmitz,' Edinburgh and London, 8vo, 1865. [Cates's Biog. Diet.; Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen; Military Kecords; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.] K. H. V. MITCHELL,JOHN (1806-1874), theatre and music agent and manager, was born on 21 April 1806. Early in life he was employed by William Sams of St. James's Street, Lon- don, who started the modern system of theatri- cal agency. In 1834 Mitchell opened a library in Old Bond Street, the headquarters of his extensive business for forty years. He made a practice of engaging a large number of the best seats in every theatre and public hall. In 1836 and the two following seasons Mitchell opened the Lyceum Theatre for Italian comic opera, giving to it the name of ' Opera Buffa.' ' L'Elisir d'Amore,' on lODec. 1836, was the first of a series of light operas, which, as well as Rossini's ' Stabat Mater' in 1842, were thus introduced to England. In 1842 Mitchell brought over French plays and players, who for a number of years performed at St. James's Theatre. For the same theatre he engaged a French comic opera company, which opened with ' Le Domino Noir ' on 15 Jan. 1849. In 1853 he brought the Cologne Choir to London. Mitchell was held in great esteem and friendship by the leaders of the stage and concert-room. He died in London on 11 Dec. 1874, in his sixty-eighth year, leaving a son and daughter. [The Choir, xxiii. 400 ; Grove's Dictionary, ii. 338; Times and Daily Telegraph, quoted by Musical World, 1874, p. 842 ; Era, 20 Dec. 1874; Athenaeum theatrical notices, 1836 et seq.l L. M. M. MITCHELL, RIGHT HON. SIR JOHN (1804-1886), field-marshal. [See MICHEL.] MITCHELL, JOHN MITCHELL (1789- 1865), antiquary, was the second son of John Mitchell of Falkirk, where he was born in 1789. Sir Thomas Livingstone Mitchell [q. v.] was his brother. He was educated at the Polmont school in Falkirk, and sub- sequently at the university of Edinburgh. For nearly half a century he was engaged in business as a merchant at Leith, and for some time acted as consul-general for Belgium. Nevertheless Mitchell found time for the study of archaeology, natural history, and mineralogy, and was a student of Scandina- vian languages and literature. He was fel- low (and joint secretary for its foreign cor- respondence) of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, of the Royal Physical Society, and the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries of Denmark, contributing to the 'Transactions' of each many valuable papers. He lived on terms of friendly intercourse with the king of Denmark and the king of the Belgians, and received from the latter the gold medal of the order of Leopold. Mitchell died at his Mitchell Mitchell residence, Mayville, Trinity, near Edinburgh, on 24 April 1865. He was unmarried. Mitchell's chief works were : 1. i Mese- howe : Illustrations of the Runic Literature of Scandinavia,' Edinburgh, 1863, 4to, in- cluding translations in Danish and English of inscriptions found in the mound of Mese- howe in Orkney, opened in 1861. 2. 'The Herring, its Natural History and National Importance,' Edinburgh, 1864, 8vo, an elabo- rate work, embodying the study and research of many years, and constituting an authority on the subject to which it relates ; it is an expansion of a paper which gained the medal offered by the Royal Scottish Society of Arts. He was also author of a pamphlet ' On British Commercial Legislation in reference to the Tariff on Import Duties, and the injustice of interfering with the Navigation Laws,' Edin- burgh, 1849, 8vo ; 2nd edition, 1852. [Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cat. Advocates' Libr. ; Proc. Soc. of Antiquaries of Scotland, passim; Gent. Mag. 1865, pt. i. pp. 796-7.] W. C. S. MITCHELL, JOSEPH (1684-1738), dramatist, son of a Scottish stonemason, was born in 1684. After receiving (according to Gibber) a university education in Scotland, he settled in London, where he secured the patronage of the Earl of Stair and Sir Robert Walpole, and by his steady dependence earned the title of ' Sir Robert Walpole's Poet.' Con- stantly improvident, he speedily squandered 1,000/. received at his wife's death. Literary friends as well as noblemen helped him, and once in his distress Aaron Hill presented to him a one-act drama, ' The Fatal Extrava- gance,' which was performed at Lincoln's Inn Fields 21 April 1721, repeated at Dublin the same year, and printed in Mitchell's name in 1726 (GENEST, iii. 63). Ultimately, however, Mitchell disclosed the transaction, which is something to set against Gibber's estimate of him as 'vicious and dishonest,' 'governed by every gust of irregular appetite.' Discourtesy seems to have been among his characteris- tics, for he returned to Thomson a copy of 1 Winter,' together with the couplet, Beauties and faults so thick lie scattered here, Those I could read if these were not so near. Thomson winced under his criticism, and writing to Mallet in 1726 called him a ' planet-blasted fool '(Appendix to SIK HARRIS NICOLAS'S 'Life of Thompson' in Aldine Poets). Gibber mentions that Thomson pinned Mitchell in an epigram as a critic with a 'blasted eye,' but on learning that his victim was really captus alter o oculo he wrote — Why all not faults, injurious Mitchell ! why Appears one beauty to thy blasting eye ? Pope is said, at Mitchell's own request, to have erased his name from the first draft of the ' Dunciad.' Mitchell died 6 Feb. 1738. Mitchell's ' Poems on Several Occasions,' in 2 vols. 8vo, were published in 1729, and his opera, ' The Highland Fair, or the Union of the Clans,' was performed at Drury Lane 20 March 1731, and is described by Genest as ' a very pleasing piece' (iii. 290). Among his occasional verse a poem called ' The Shoe- heel ' was ' much read on account of the low humour it contains;' another, on the subject of Jonah in the whale's belly (1720), was ironically dedicated to Dr. Watts on the ground that it ' was written to raise an emu- lation among our young poets to attempt divine composures.' His ' Sick-bed Soliloquy to an Empty Purse ' appeared both in Latin and English, London (1735), 4to. A tragedy entitled ' The Fate of King James I,' upon which he was said by Mallet to have been engaged in 1721, was apparently never com- pleted. He is represented by two songs in Ramsay's ' Tea Table Miscellany,' 1724 ; by one in Watts's ' Musical Miscellany,' 1731 ; by his ' Charms of Indolence,' in Southey's 'Later English Poets,' i, 361, and by several lyrics in Johnson's ' Musical Museum.' As ! a lyrist Mitchell is fluent, if not always me- I lodious, and his heroic couplets are of average merit. His dramatic sense was not strong. [Theophilus Gibber's Lives of the Poets, 1753, iv. 347 sq., v. 197 ; Baker's Biog. Dram. i. 520; Chalmers's Biog. Diet, vol.xxii.; Johnson's Scots Musical Museum, vol. iv. ed. Laing.] T. B. MITCHELL, ROBERT (fl. 1800), archi- tect, resided in London, first in Upper Mary- lebone Street, and afterwards in Newman Street. In the Royal Academy Exhibitions of 1782 and 1798 he exhibited .designs for ecclesiastical edifices. He designed Silwood Park, near Staines (drawing of west front in Royal Academy Exhibition, 1796, and 1 of staircase 1797, view in NEALE, Seats, i. 1818) ; Heath Lane Lodge, Twickenham ; Cottisbroke Hall, Northamptonshire (view in BRIDGES, Northamptonshire (Whalley), i. 554) ; Moore Place, near Hertford ; Preston Hall, Midlothian (elevation in Royal Aca- demy Exhibition, 1794); and, 1793-4, the Rotunda, Leicester Square, for Robert Bar- ker (1737-1806) [q. v.], who exhibited there his panoramas. The building is now the Roman catholic school of Notre Dame de France. He published : ' Plans and Views in Per- spective, with Descriptions of Buildings erected in England and Scotland ; and also an Essay to elucidate the Grecian, Roman, and Gothic Architecture, accompanied with Mitchell 73 Mitchell Designs,' London, 1801, in English and French. The work contains views of the buildings mentioned above. [Diet, of Architecture; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy Catalogues ; Gent. Mag. 1801, pp. 639-41.] B. P. MITCHELL, THOMAS (jft. 1735-1790), marine-painter and naval official, was a ship- wright by profession who also practised with some success as a painter of marine subjects. He first exhibited at the Free Society of Artists in 1763, when he was residing on Tower Hill. He exhibited there again in 1768 and the following years, when he was employed as assistant shipbuilder at Chatham dockyard. In 1774 he appears as builder's assistant atDeptford dockyard, and was after- wards employed in the navy office, becoming eventually assistant surveyor of the navy. He exhibited at the Eoyal Academy from 1774 to 1789. A number of drawings by Mitchell are in the print room at the British Museum, the earliest dated being a view of Westminster Bridge in 1735. Some of his drawings were engraved. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Catalogues of the Free So- ciety of Artists and the Royal Academy.] L. C. MITCHELL, THOMAS (1783-1845), classical scholar, born on 30 May 1783, was son of Alexander Mitchell, riding master, successively of Hamilton Place and Grosve- nor Place, London. In June 1790 he was ad- mitted to Christ's Hospital, and in October 1802 went to Pembroke College, Cambridge, with one of the hospital exhibitions (List of University Exhibitioners, ed. Lockhart, 2nd edit.) In 1806 he graduated B.A. as eighth senior optime and was first chancellor's medallist. By reason of a novel regulation, which enacted that not more than two stu- dents educated at the same school should be fellows of the college at one time, he was refused a fellowship at Pembroke, greatly to his disappointment, as he could have held it without taking orders. In 1809 he proceeded M.A. and was elected to an open fellowship at Sidney Sussex, which he had to vacate in 1812 on account of his refusal to be ordained. He supported himself by private tuition and literary work. From 1806 to 1816 he was tutor successively in the families of Sir George Henry Rose, Robert Smith (whose son, after- wards the Right Hon. Vernon Smith, was his favourite pupil), and Thomas Hope. In 1810 he was introduced to William Gifford [q. v.], and in 1813 he commenced a series of articles in the ' Quarterly Review ' on Aristophanes and Athenian manners (Nos. xvii. xlii. xliii. xlv. xlvin. hv. Iviii. Ixvi. Ixxxviii.), the suc- cess of which subsequently induced him to undertake his spirited and accurate verse translation of Aristophanes's comedies of the ' Acharnians,' < Knights/ ' Clouds,' and ' Wasps/ (2 vols. 1820-2). He declined soon afterwards a vacant Greek chair in Scotland, on account of his objection to sign the con- fession of the Scotch kirk. In June 1813 Leigh Hunt invited him to dinner in Horse- monger Lane gaol, along with Byron and Moore (MooKE, Life of Byron, 1847, p. 183). Byron afterwards spoke of his translation of Aristophanes as ' excellent ' (ib. p. 455). For the last twenty years of his life Mitchell resided with his relatives in Ox- fordshire, occasionally superintending the publication of the Greek authors by the Clarendon Press. During 1834-8 he edited in separate volumes for John Murray the 1 Acharnians ' (1835), < Wasps ' (1835), 1 Knights ' (1836), < Clouds (1838), and ' Frogs ' (1839) of Aristophanes, with English notes. This edition was adversely criticised by the Rev. George John Kennedy, fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, and Mitchell published a reply to Kennedy in 1841. His ' Preliminary Discourse ' was republished in vol. xiii. of Philippus Invernizi's edition of 'Aristophanes/ 1826. In 1839 he entered 1842, Parker suspended the edition on the ground that schoolmasters objected to the dif- fuseness of English notes. Mitchell, left with- out regular employment, fell into straitened circumstances, but was granted by Sir Robert Peel 150/. from the royal bounty. In 1843 Parker resumed his publication of ' Sophocles/ and Mitchell edited the remaining four plays, with shorter notes than before, and in 1844 he began a school edition of a ' Pentalogia Aristophanica/ with brief Latin notes. He had nearly completed this task when he died suddenly of apoplexy, on 4 May 1845, at his house at Steeple Aston, near Woodstock. He was unmarried. Mitchell also published useful indexes to Reiske's edition of the ' Oratores Attici' (2 vols. 8vo, Oxford, 1828), < Isocrates ' (8vo, Oxford, 1828), and 'Plato' (2 vols. 8vo, Ox- ford, 1832). In the British Museum Library are Mit- chell's copiously annotated copies of ^Eschy- lus," Euripides," Aristophanes/ and Bekker's edition of the ' Oratores Attici.' [Classical Museum, iii. 213-16; Gent. Mag. 1845 pt. ii. pp. 202-4; Trollope's History of Christ's Hospital, pp. 141, 306; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Cambridge University Calendars.] G. G. Mitchell 74 Mitchell MITCHELL, SIB THOMAS LIVING- STONE (1792-1855), Australian explorer, born 16 June 1792, was son of John Mitchell of Craigend, Stirlingshire, by the daughter of Alexander Miln of Carron Works. At the age of sixteen he joined the army in the Peninsula as a volunteer, and three years later he received a commission in the 95th regiment or rifle brigade. He was employed for along time on the quartermaster-general's staff, thus obtaining much experience in military sketching, and he was present at Ciudad Rodrigo, Badajoz, Salamanca, the Pyrenees, and St. Sebastian, for which he received a silver medal with five clasps. After the war was over he was sent back to Spain and Portugal on a special mission, to survey the battlefields and the positions of the armies. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant on 16 Sept. 1813, placed on half- pay in 1818, came on full pay again in 1821, and served in the 2nd, 54th, and 97th regi- ments of foot until 1826, when his active career in the army ended. He was promoted to the rank of captain on 3 Oct. 1822, and to that of major on 29 Aug. 1826. In 1827 Mitchell published his < Outlines of a System of Surveying for Geographical and Military Purposes,' a useful little work at the time. During 1827 he was appointed deputy surveyor-general to the colony of New South Wales, and in the following year he succeeded to the surveyor-generalship, an ap- point ment he held until his death. During his tenure of office his work was of the greatest possible use to the colony, especially in con- nection with laying out new roads. In 1830 he completed his survey of the great road to the Western Plains and Bathurst, and al- though this route was not accepted at the time, the soundness of his judgment is proved by the fact that both the road and railway now follow the track then laid down by him. His survey of the colony was published in three sheets in 1835, a work remarkable for the accuracy with which the natural features are delineated. Mitchell will, however, be chiefly remem- bered on account of his four explorations into the then unknown interior of Australia, expeditions which place him in the first rank of the pioneers of that continent. The first exploration was due to the interest aroused in the colony by the fabulous tale of a convict, who pretended that he had dis- covered a wide and navigable river to the northward of the Liverpool range, and that he had followed it to the north coast. As a search for the mythical stream must in any case settle many important geographical problems, the government accepted Mitchell's offer to lead an exploring party in the direc- tion indicated. He left Sydney in Novem- ber 1831, and entered terra incognita near where Tamworth and its railway station now stand. Continuing his northward jour- ney, he crossed the Gwydir, and struck the Barwan near the present boundary of Queens- land. This was the furthest point he reached, for the murder of two of his party by natives, as they were bringing up a reserve supply of provisions, made a return to the colony a necessity. But during his three months' ab- sence he had pro ved that no great river flowing northward existed in that part of the country, and he rendered it almost certain that all the rivers he had crossed flowed into the Darling. Mitchell's second exploration was under- taken in consequence of representations from the government at home that a survey of the course of the Darling would be very desirable. Leaving Sydney in 1835, he descended the valley of the Bogan river, the course of which was only partially known, and he reached Bourke on the Darling. During this advance Richard Cunningham, the botanist to the ex- pedition, lost his way and was killed by the natives, although every effort was made to find him. Bourke had previously been reached by Sturt, and that traveller had also disco- vered the existence of a large river entering the Murray, but the true identity of this stream with the Darling was only conjectural. Mitchell succeeded in tracing the Darling to within a hundred miles of its junction with the Murray, but beyond this point it was not possible to proceed, on account of the threatening attitude of the natives, which had already resulted in a conflict and loss of life on their side. He traced his way back along the bank of this weary river, which at this arid season was not joined by a single tributary for over three hundred miles, and which flowed through a country quite un- inhabitable by man or beast, according to our explorer, but for this solitary stream. Mitchell's third, and perhaps most impor- tant, journey was undertaken with the view of definitely connecting the Murray with the Darling. He left Sydney in 1836, descended i the valleys of the Lachlan and the Murrum- I bidgee to the Murray, and then passed along 1 the banks of this latter stream to the mouth of ; the Darling. He ascended the Darling valley ; sufficiently far to render it certain that it was in fact the same watercourse that he had de- scended on his last expedition, and then faced about and retraced his steps up the Murray river. During this advance he had a somewhat serious encounter with his old enemies, the Darling tribe, in which several of the natives i were killed. From this point his discoveries Mitchell 75 Mitchell became of the first importance. After ascend- ing the Murray to near its junction with the Goulburn, he turned off to the south-west, drawn in that direction by the fine quality of the country. The region he thus opened up was called by him Australia Felix, and it no doubt forms one of the richest tracts in Australia. Continuing his journey in this direction, he struck the Glenelg, as he named it, after the colonial secretary, Charles Grant, lord Glenelg [q. v.], and followed it to the sea. At Portland Bay he found one solitary settler, Edward Henty [q. v.] He returned to Sydney by a route parallel to that of his advance from the Murray, but nearer to the sea. Here he soon came into country more or less known through the travels of Hovell and Hume, and near where Albury now stands. He found the country on the eve of being taken up by colonists. This journey, which lasted over seven months, thus added greatly to the knowledge of a very fertile region of Australia. Mitchell went on leave to England in 1839, and the value of his services was recognised by his being knighted, and he received the honorary degree of D.C.L. at Oxford. He re- turned to Australia in 1840, and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-colonel on 23 Nov. 1841. In 1844 he was elected as a member of council to represent Melbourne, but on its being indicated to him that his vote as govern- ment officer was required by the government, he resigned his seat. The dangers attendant on the navigation of the Torres Straits made it appear very desirable to open an overland route to the gulf of Carpentaria, especially with the view of facilitating the trade in horses with India. Mitchell's fourth expedition was undertaken with the object of ascertaining if a practical road could be found. He left Sydney in No- vember 1845, accompanied by E. B. Kennedy as second in command, and by W. Stephen- son as naturalist. He first ascended the valley of the Narran, a river which had quite recently been discovered by his own son ; then, entering quite unknown land, he traced the Maranoa up to close to its source, and thence struck across more difficult country to the head waters of the Belyando. After tracing this river for some two hundred miles towards the sea, and after coming to the conclusion that it must join the Siittor river of Leich- hardt [q. v.], he retraced his steps to the Bel- yando. Hence he struck out again in a north- westerly direction, and discovered the sources of the Barcoo. He felt certain — but in this he was in error — that this must be the great river flowing into the gulf of Carpentaria, along the banks of which the great road to the north would be found. He traced the Barcoo to within a few miles of the point where it turns in a south-westerly direction, and he thus found nothing to shake the confidence of his belief. This was his furthest point, and he returned to civilisation in January 1847, after an absence of over a year. Despite Mitchell's mistaken supposition,, this last journey only served to confirm his high reputation as an explorer. On all his- expeditions, which made great additions to Australian botany, he was accompanied by a comparatively large number of followers, (twenty-nine men on the last occasion), and all the details were carefully thought out beforehand. The rank and file of his ex- peditions always consisted of convicts, who almost invariably did good service in the hope of a free pardon as a reward ; but that such men should have been led for so many months without any serious disturbance must be attributed to the personal qualities of their chief. A man of great personal courage, he had a somewhat imperious manner and temper, and spoke out so fearlessly that he made many enemies. He was evidently im- pressed with a strong sense of justice towards the natives and hated cruelty to animals. In 1851 he was sent to report on the Bathurst goldfields. He again visited England in 1853, and patented a new screw-propeller for steam-vessels called the 'Boomerang/ respecting which he published a lecture delivered at the United Institution. He died at his house, Carthona, Darling Point, 5 Oct. 1855. The cause of his death was va- riously attributed to worry concerning an in- quiry that was being held on the department under his charge, or to exposure while on his last expedition. He married in 1818 a daugh- ter of Lieutenant-colonel Blunt. His son Roderick (1824-1852) was engaged in sur- veying to the north of New England (New South Wales), and was appointed to the command of the expedition in search of Leichhardt, but was drowned on the pas- sage from Newcastle. Mitchell, a fellow of the Royal and Geo- graphical Societies, was a man of much li- terary culture. He published a technical work, ' Outlines of a System for Geographical and Military Purposes,' 1827, besides two volumes recounting his explorations, which, though accurate and painstaking, somewhat reflect the monotonous character of the country and of the methods of travel de- scribed. Their titles ran : < Three Expeditions into the Interior of Eastern Australia, with Description of the recently explored Region of Australia Felix, and of the present Colony of New South Wales,' London, 1839 ; < Jour- Mitchell 76 Mitchell nal of an Expedition into Tropical Australia in search of a Route from Sydney to the gulf of Carpentaria/ London, 1848. Other of Mitchell's published works were : 1. ' Notes on the Cultivation of the Vine and the Olive and on the Method of Making Oil and Wine in the Southern parts of Europe,' 4to, Sydney, 1849. 2. nr\lr nt I Sfllfl M. translating into Sechwana the book of Isaiah, Dther parts of the Old Testament, and the 'Pilgrim's Progress/ _.. 1 in the colony. He of the Bakwana tribes. In May 1 54, ac- companied by two young Englishmen— and other parts of the Old Testament, and the 'Pilgrim's Progress,' which were pub- lished in the colony. He also visited some H2 Moffat 100 Moffat James Chapman and Samuel Edwards — Moffat crossed the edge of the Kalahari desert, found Sechele and his people among the precipices of Lethubaruba, passed over 120 miles of desert to Shoshong, the resi- dence of Sekhomi, chief of the Bamangwato tribe, then by compass over an unknown and uninhabited country in a north-easterly direction for eighteen days, until he reached Mosilikatse and the Matabele. The chief was almost helpless with dropsy, but accom- panied Moffat in a further journey to the outposts of the tribe, in the hope of hearing news of Livingstone. The obstacles at last proved insuperable, and Moffat had to con- tent himself with an undertaking from the chief, which he kept, that he would take charge of the supplies for Livingstone, and deliver them to the Makololo. Moffat made his return journey of seven hundred miles to Kuruman without incident. In 1857 the translation of the Old Testa- ment was finished, and the whole bible in the Sechwana language was printed and dis- tributed. In the same year, by order of the home authorities of the mission, Moffat re- turned to the Matabeles and obtained the chief's consent to establish a station among them. There followed a meeting with Living- stone at the Cape to define their spheres of labour, and after some delay at Kuruman, owing to quarrels between the Boers and the natives, during which Moffat printed a new hymn-book, he, with three com- panions, including his younger son, reached the headquarters of the Matabele chief Mosi- likatse at the end of October 1859. The chief was at first far from cordial, having heard of the doings of the Transvaal Boers, who so often followed in the wake of the mis- sionaries. Eventually, however, in Decem- ber a station was formed at Inyati, and Moffat worked hard at the forge and the bench to help forward the necessary build- ings, until in June the mission was suffi- ciently established for him to leave it to itself. Failing health and domestic troubles led Moffat to finally leave Africa for England on 10 June 1870. He was most warmly received. His wife died at Brixton in January 1871, and Moffat subsequently until his death tra- velled about the United Kingdom preaching and advocating the cause of missions. He also revised the Sechwana translation of the Old Testament. In 1872 he was made a D.D. of Edinburgh. In 1873 he settled in Knowle Road, Brixton, South London, and was presented with upwards of 5,000/. by his friends. In 1874 he went to Southamp- ton to meet and identify the remains of Livingstone, and was present at the funeral in Westminster Abbey. In August 1876 he was present at the unveiling of the statue of Livingstone in Edinburgh, when the queen, who was at Holyrood, sent for him and gave him a short interview. In April 1877, at the invitation of the French Missionary So- ciety, he visited Paris, and through Theo- dore Monod addressed four thousand French children. In November 1879 he removed to Leigh, near Tunbridge. He was deeply inte- rested in the Transvaal war, and, believing in the advantages of British rule for the natives, he was greatly shocked at the triumph of the Boers and the acquiescence of the English government in defeat. On 7 May 1881 he was entertained at the Mansion House, London, at a dinner given by the lord mayor in his honour, which the Archbishop of Canterbury, representatives of both houses of parliament, and all the leading men of the religious and philanthropic world attended. In 1882 he visited the Zulu chief Ketch wayo, then in England, and was able to converse with one of his attendants in the Sechwana language. Moffat died peacefully at Leigh on 8 Aug. 1883, and was buried at Norwood cemetery beside the remains of his wife. A monument was erected to his memory at Ormiston, his birthplace in East Lothian. Moffat's eldest son Robert, and his daugh- ter, Mrs. Livingstone, both died in 1862. Another daughter Bessie married in October 1861 the African missionary, Roger Price. His second daughter married Jean Fredoux, a French missionary, who was killed in 1866, leaving his widow and seven children unpro- vided for. Tall and manly, with shaggy hair and I beard, clear cut features and piercing eyes, I Moffat's exterior was one to impress native ! races, while his childlike spirit and modest | and unselfish nature insured a commanding j influence. He was the father and pioneer of South African mission work, and will ! be remembered as a staunch friend of the natives, an industrious translator, a per- severing teacher, and a skilful organiser. Moffat was the author of : 1. f Translation of the Gospel of St. Luke into Sechwana,' 12mo, 1830. 2. ' Translation into Sechwana of parts of the Old Testament,' 8vo, 1831. 3. ' A Book of Hymns in Sechwana, Schlapi dialect, 80 pages/ Mission Press, Kuruman, 2nd edition, 1838. 4. 'Africa, or Gospel Light shining in the midst of Heathen Dark- ness, a Sermon on Isaiah ix. 2, preached before the Directors of the London Missionary Society, &c., with Notes,' 8vo, London, 1840. 5. 'Missionary Labours and Scenes in Southern Africa,' 4th edition, London, 8vo, Moffett 101 Moffett 1842; llth thousand, with portrait, 8vo, London, 1846. 6. ' Mr. Moffat and the Bech- wanas,' 32mo, 1842. 7. ' Visit to the Chil- dren of Manchester,' 32mo, 1842. 8. -'Hymns in the Sechwana Language,' Religious Tract Society, 12mo, London, 1843. 9. ' Rivers of Waters in Dry Places; an Account of the Introduction of Christianity into South Africa, and of Mr. Moffat's Missionary La- bours,' 8vo, 1863 ; new edition, 1867 ; Phila- delphia, 1869. 10. < New Testament trans- lated into Sechwana,' 8vo, 1872. 11. 'The Bible translated into Sechwana,' 8vo, 1872. [The Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat, by their son, John Smith Moffat, with Portraits, Maps, and Illustrations, 8vo, London, 1885 ; new edition, 1886; popular edition, 1889; Heroes of the Desert ; The Story of the Lives and Labours of Moffat and Livingstone, by Miss A. Manning, SVD, 1875 ; new and enlarged edition, 1885 ; The Farewell Services of Robert Moffat, &c., by Dr. John Campbell, 12mo, London, 1843 ; Life of Robert Moffat, by J. Marrat ; Life by D. J. Deane; Life by E. F. Cherry; A Life's Labour in South Africa, the Story of the Life Work of Robert Moffat, with Portrait, London, Aylesbury, 8vo, printed 1871 ; Moffat the Mis- sionary, &c., 8vo, London, 1846 ; Robert Moffat, an Example of Missionary Heroism, 8vo,London, 1878.] R. H. V. MOFFETT, MOUFET, or MUFFET, THOMAS (1553-1604), physician and au- thor, born in 1553, probably in the parish of St. Leonard's, Shoreditch, was of Scottish descent, and the second son of Thomas Moffett, citizen and haberdasher of London, who was also free of the Girdlers' Com- pany. His mother was Alice Ashley of Kent (Ashmole MS. 799, f. 130). Both the physician and his father should, it seems, be distinguished from a third Thomas Moffett, who in January 1575 was employed at Ant- werp on political business, and endeavoured under the directions of Burghley and Lei- cester to win the confidence of the Earl of Westmorland and other English rebels in exile, in order to induce them to quit the Low Countries (Cal. Hatfield MSS. ii. 86- 93). This man was reported to be too reck- less a dice-player to satisfy his employers (eft.), and he is doubtless the ' Captain Thomas Moffett ' who petitioned Elizabeth in March 1589 for a license to export four hundred tuns of beer, on the ground that he had served Edward VI and Queen Mary in many countries (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, p. 586). An elder brother of the physician resided at Aldham Hall, Essex. PETER MOFFETT (d. 1617), apparently a younger brother, was rector of Fobbing, Essex, from 1592 till his death in the autumn of 1617 (NEWCOUET, Repertorium, ii. 268), and seems to have been author of ' The Excellencie of the Mysterie of Christ Jesus,' London, 1590, 8vo (dedi- j cated to Margaret, countess of Cumberland, and Anne, countess of Warwick), and of ' A Commentarie upon the whole Booke of the Proverbs of Solomon,1 London, 1596, 12mo (dedicated to Edward Russell, earl of Bedford). After spending, it is said, five years at Merchant Taylors' School (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.}, Thomas matriculated as a pensioner of Trinity College, Cambridge, in May 1569, but migrated, 6 Oct. 1572, to Caius College, where he graduated B. A. While becoming an efficient classic, he studied medicine under Thomas Lorkin [q.v.] and John Caius (1510-1573) [q.v.] His fellow-students and friends included Peter Turner [q. v.], Timothy Bright [q. v.], and Thomas Penny [q. v.J, who all distinguished themselves in medical science. During his undergraduate days he was nearly poisoned by eating mussels (Health's Improvement, p. 250 ; Theatrum Insectorum, p. 283, in English, p. 1107). Choosing to proceed M.A. from Trinity in 1576, he was expelled from Caius by Thomas Legge, the master [q. v.] In 1581 the latter was charged, among other offences, with having expelled Moffett without the fellows' consent. Wood's suggestion that Moffett was educated at Oxford appears to be erroneous (Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 574-5). On leaving Cambridge Moffett went abroad. At Basle he attended the medical lectures of Felix Plater and Z winger, and after defending | publicly many medical theses there in 1578, I he received the degree of M.D. In the same I year he published at Basle (1578, 4to) two j collections of his theses: one entitled *De i Anodinis Medicamentis/ the other '/•£ *ne civil war, and at its conclusion obtained as an undertaker 2,500 acres of land in the j ^ county of Meath ; he afterwards became a ! merchant in Dublin, accumulated great wealth, and was high in Cromwell's favour j (cf. GILBEET, History of Dublin, i. 58-9). | The Molesworth family, of Northamptonshire origin, was very ancient. An ancestor, Sir Walter de Molesworth, attended Edward I to the Holy Land and was appointed sheriff of Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire for a period of ten years in 1304. One of Sir Walter's descendants, Anthony Molesworth, nearly ruined himself by his profuse hospi- tality to Queen Elizabeth at Fotheringay. The younger of this Anthony's sons, Na- thaniel, accompanied Sir Walter Raleigh in his voyage to Guiana ; the elder, William, who was the first viscount's grandfather, took part in Buckingham's expedition to R6, and died about 1640, leaving issue a daughter, Elizabeth (1606-1661), who was married to Gervase Holies [q.v.], and three sons, of whom the youngest was the father of the subject of this memoir. His mother was Judith, daugh- ter and coheiress of John Bysse, by Margaret, daughter of Sir Gerard Lowther. Born in Fishamble Street, Dublin, on 7 Sept. 1656, four days after his father's death, Robert was educated at home and at Dublin University, where he ' had a high character for abilities and learning,' and is stated by Taylor ( Univ. of Dublin, p. 385) to have gra- duated with distinction, though his name does not appear in the list of Dublin graduates. In the struggle that attended the revolution of 1688 in Ireland, he became prominent in sup- port of the Prince of Orange ; he was conse- quently attainted and his estate, valued at 2,285/. per annum, sequestered by James's parliament on 7 May 1689. After the Boyne he was restored to his possessions and sum- moned to William's privy council. He ap- pears to have been sent on a private mission to Denmark during 1689-90 and in *69£he was despatched as envoy extraordinary to that country. He managed, however, to give serious offence to the court of Copenhagen, and left the country abruptly and without the usual formality of an audience of leave in 169& The only account of the circumstance is that published by Molesworth's adversary, Dr. William King (1663-1712) [q. v.], who stated, on the authority of Scheel, the Danish envoy, that Molesworth had most unwarrant- ably outraged the Danish sense of propriety by poaching in the king's private preserves and forcing the passage of a road exclusively reserved for the royal chariot. The charges are probably not devoid of truth, for Molesworth was an ardent admirer of Algernon Sidney, but the gravity of the offences may have been exaggerated by Dr. King. The aggrieved envoy withdrew to Flanders, where his re- sentment took shape in ' An Account of Denmark as it was in the year 1692 ' (Lon- don, 1694). There the Danish government was represented as arbitrary and tyrannical and held up as an object lesson to men of enlightenment. The book, which was half a political pamphlet in support of revolution principles, and was also strongly anti-clerical in tone, at once obtained popularity and dis- tinction. It was highly approved by Shaftes- bury and by Locke, to whom it introduced Molesworth 122 Molesworth the author ; as late as 1758 it was described by Lord Orford in his preface to Whitworth's ' Account of Russia' (p. iv), as t one of our standard books.' The strictures on the Danish authorities incensed the Princess Anne, the wife of Prince George of Den- mark, and interest was made with "William to procure the punishment of the author. Scheel also protested on behalf of the Danish government, but in vain. Vindications ap- peared. One by Dr. King, already alluded to, entitled ' Animadversions on the Pre- tended Account of Denmark,' was inspired by Scheel. Two more, one entitled l The Commonwealth's man unmasqu'd, or a just rebuke to the author of the Account of Den- mark/ were issued before the close of 1694, and a * Deffense du Danemark,' at Cologne two years later. Early in 1695 Molesworth returned to Ire- land, and during the four following years sat in the Irish parliament as member for Dublin. He was made a privy councillor for Ireland in August 1697, and shortly afterwards prepared a bill ' for the encourage- ment of protestant strangers ' in Ireland. He sat for Swords in the Irish parliament (1703- 1705) and for Lostwithiel and East Retford in the English House of Commons (1705- 1708). He continued a member of the Irish privy council until January 1712-13, when he was removed upon a complaint against him, presented on 2 Dec. by the prolocutor of convocation to the House of Lords, charg- ing him with the utterance, ' They that have turned the world upside down are come hither also.' Steele vindicated him in his 1 Englishman,' and a few weeks later in ' The Crisis ; ' Molesworth was nevertheless let off easily in ' The Public Spirit of the Whigs,' Swift's tory rejoinder. The political con- iuncture occasioned the reprinting of Moles- worth's ' Preface ' to a translation of Francis Hotoman's ' Franco- Gallia, or an Account of the Ancient Free State of France and most other parts of Europe before the loss of their liberties,' which he had executed in 1711 (London, 8vo), ' with historical and political remarks, to which is added a true state of his case with respect to the Irish Convoca- tion ' (London [1713] ; 2nd edit. 1721 ; and the work was reprinted for the London association in 1775, under the title * The Principles of a Real Whig '). On the accession of George I Molesworth was restored to place and fame; he obtained a seat in the English parliament for St. Michaels, was on 9 Oct. 1714 named a privy councillor for Ireland, and in November a commissioner for trade and plantations. On 16 July 1719 he was created Baron Moles- worth of Philipstown and Viscount Moles- worth of Swords ; in the spring of this year he had vigorously supported the Peerage Bill, writing in its defence ' A Letter from a Member of the House of Commons to a gentle- man without doors relating to the Bill of Peerage.' In 1723 appeared his ' Considera- tions for promoting Agriculture ' (Dublin, 8vo), described by Swift as ' an excellent discourse full of most useful hints, which I hope the honourable assembly will consider as they deserve.' ' I am no stranger to his lordship,' he adds, ' and excepting in what relates to the church there are few persons with whose opinions I am better pleased to agree ' (cf. BKYDGES, Censura Lit. iv. 144). Swift subsequently dedicated to Molesworth, as an Irish patriot, the fifth of the ' Drapier's Letters ' (3 Dec. 1724). The last four years of his life were spent by Molesworth in stu- dious retirement at his s'eat at Brackenstown, near Dublin. He died there on 22 May 1725, and was buried at Swords. He had another seat in England at Edlington, near Tickhill, Yorkshire. Molesworth had been an active fellow of the Royal Society, to which he was admitted 6 April 1698 (THOMSON, Royal Society, App. iv. p. xxxi), and he is described by Locke as ' an ingenious and extraordinary man.' Among his closest friends were William Molyneux [q. v.] and John Toland [q. v.] in conjunction with whom he supplied many notes to Wil- liam Martin's ' Western Islands of Scotland ' (1716). He shared the sceptical views of Toland, but left by his will 50/. towards building a church at Philipstown. Molesworth married Letitia (d. 18 March 1729), third daughter of Richard Coote, lord Coloony, and sister of the Earl of Bellamont. By her (she died 18 March 1729, and was buried at St. Audoen's, Dublin) he had seven sons and four daughters. His eldest son and successor, JOHN MOLESWORTH (1679-1726), was appointed a commissioner of the stamp office in May 1706 (LTJTTRELL, vi. 50), a post in which he was succeeded in 1709 by Sir Ri- chard Steele. Early in 1710 he was appointed envoy to the Duke of Tuscany, but returned during the summer. Swift met him frequently during September and October 1710, once at the house of William Pate [q. v.], the learned woollendraper. Charles Dartiquenave [q. v.], the epicure and humorist, was another com- mon friend. He sailed again for Tuscany on 3 Nov. 1710, but was recalled from Genoa rather abruptly in the following February (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. v. 305). In December 1715 he succeeded his father as a commissioner of trade and plantations, and undertook several diplomatic missions. At Molesworth 123 Molesworth the time of his father's death he was at Turin in the capacity of plenipotentiary. He died a few months after his succession to the title and was succeeded by his brother Richard, who is separately noticed. Molesworth's se- cond daughter, Mary, who married George Monck, is also separately noticed. Her father prefixed to her ' Marinda' (1716) a dedication to the Princess of Wales, afterwards Queen Caroline. A portrait of Molesworth by Thomas Gib- son (1680 P-1751) [q. v.] was engraved by P. Pelham (1721), and E. Cooper. [Biog. Brit. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; "Wai- pole's Cat. of Eoyal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, v. 231-4, 239; Wills's Irish Nation, ii. 729; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ; Cun- ningham's Lives of Eminent Englishmen, iv. 122; Familiar Letters between Mr. Locke and several of his friends, p. 260 ; Georgian Era, i. 350 ; Lodge's Irish Peerage, v. 134-6 ; The New Peerage, 2nd edit. 1778, iii. 209; G. E. C.'s Peerage, s.v. 'Molesworth ;' Luttrell's Brief His- torical Relation, pas-sim ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott, ii. iii. passim and viii. 299 ; Forster's Life of Swift ; Granger's Biog. Hist, continued by Noble, iii. 63 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Bromley's Cat. of En- graved Portraits, p. 2 10; Hist. Eeg. 1716, p. 353, and 1725, Chron. Diary, p. 26.] T. S. MOLESWORTH, SIR WILLIAM (18 10-1 855), politician, born in Upper Brook Street, London, on 23 May 1810, was son of Sir Arscott-Ourry Molesworth, by Mary, daughter of Patrick Brown of Edinburgh. The Molesworths had been settled at Pen- carrow, near Bodmin, Cornwall, since the time of Elizabeth. Sir Arscott was the seventh holder of the baronetcy, created in 1688. William had a bad constitution and was disfigured in his childhood by scrofula. His father disliked him, and he was sent very early to a boarding-school near London, whore the boys teased him on account of his infirmity. His father died 30 Dec. 1823. His mother was then able to bestow more care upon him ; his health improved under medical treatment ; and he was sent to the school of a Dr. Bekker at Offenbach, near .Frankfort, where he made good progress. He was then entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, and gave promise of mathe- matical distinction. He quarrelled with his tutor in his second year, sent him a challenge, and crossed to Calais with a view to a duel. The tutor did not fight, however, and Moles- worth was expelled from Cambridge. His mother then went with him and his two sisters to Edinburgh (about 1828), where he finished his education at the university. He then broke away ' for the south of Europe,' and stayed for a time at Naples, where he found some young Englishmen, with whom he indulged in ' some youthful follies.' His follies, however, did not prevent him from studying Arabic for several hours a day with a view to eastern travel. His treatment by his father and at Cambridge had made him dislike all authority; in Germany he had become democratic ; in Scotland, sceptical ; and he had found Cambridge at a period of remarkable intellectual ' activity ' (Philoso- phical Radicals, pp. 50-3). The utilitarian propaganda had been actively carried on there by Charles Buller [q. v.] and others. Receiv- ing news at Naples of the growing excitement about parliamentary reform, he thought it a duty to take part in the contest. He made his first public appearance at a reform meeting in Cornwall in 1831 ; and he was returned as member for East Cornwall (December 1832) in the first reformed parliament. His Cornish connection made him known to Charles Buller, who had also been his con- temporary at Cambridge, and was returned at the same election for Liskeard. He made the acquaintance of Grote in the House of Commons, and by Grote was introduced to James Mill. Mill thought highly of his abilities, and he was accepted as one of the faithful utilitarians. Grote was for some years his political and philosophical mentor. He was also a favourite of Mrs. Grote, to whom he confided more than one love affair at this period. Two young ladies, to whom he made offers, appear to have regarded him with favour ; but in both cases their guar- dians succeeded in breaking off the match on account of his infidel and radical opinions. Molesworth was embittered by his disap- pointments : and for some years tried to con- sole himself by study, and received many reproaches from Mrs. Grote for his unsocial habits. He declared that he preferred to be disliked. Molesworth was again returned for East Cornwall at the general election at the end of 1835. He had meanwhile projected the ' London Review,' of which the first number appeared in April 1835 [see under MILL, JOHN STUART]. James Mill contributed to it his last articles, and J. S. Mill was practi- cally editor ; while it was supported by the ' philosophical radicals ' generally. In 1837 Molesworth transferred it to J. S. Mill. Molesworth continued to follow Grote's lead in politics. He voted against the repeal of the malt-tax under Peel's short administra- tion in 1835, because he could not bear to vote against Grote, though many radicals differed from him. He was also a staunch supporter of the ballot — Grote's favourite measure — but his especial province was colo- Molesworth 124 Molesworth nial policy. He obtained a committee to in- quire into the system of transportation in 1837, and wrote the report, which produced a considerable impression. He continued to attack the system, and contributed to its ulti- mate abandonment. In his colonial policy he accepted the theories of Edward Gibbon Wakefield [q.v.], then in much favour. He supported all measures for colonial self- government, and protested with his party against the coercive measures adopted by the whig ministry during the Canadian troubles. The 'philosophical radicals,' however, gradu- ally sank into insignificance. As early as 1836 Buller observed to Grote that their duties would soon be confined to ( telling ' Moles- worth. His Cornish constituency became dis- satisfied with him, he was disliked by the country gentlemen for his extreme views, the whigs resolved to give him up, and he did not satisfy the agricultural interest. He wrote an address to his constituents (September 1836) stating that he should not stand again, and looked out for a metropolitan constitu- ency. He was finally accepted as a candi- date for Leeds, and was elected with Edward Baines [q. v.] in July 1837, beating a third candidate by a small majority. An attempt to form a ' radical brigade ' in this parlia- ment failed, owing to a proposal from O'Con- nell to join it. The radicals were afraid that they would be .swamped, and the scheme fell through (Phil. Radicals, p. 32). On 2 March 1838 Molesworth moved a vote of censure upon the colonial secretary [see GEANT, CHAELES, BAEON GLENELG]. An amendment was proposed by Lord Sandon [see RYDEE, DUDLEY, second EAEL OF HAE- EOWBY] condemning the Canadian policy, when the original motion was withdrawn. The government had a majority of 29, Moles- worth and Grote not voting. During the next few years Molesworth was much occupied with his edition of ' Hobbes's Works.' It was published in sixteen volumes, from 1839 to 1845, with dedication in English and Latin to Grote. He engaged as literary assistant Mr. Edward Grubbe (ib. p. 67). The book is said to have cost l many thousand pounds.' It is the standard edition ; but unfortunately Molesworth never finished the life of Hobbes, which was to complete it, although at his death it was reported to be in manuscript (Gent. Mag. 1855, pt. ii. p. 647). Moles- worth joined Grote in subsidising Comte in 1840. At the general election of 1841 Moles- worth did not stand. He had offended many of his constituents in 1840 by holding a peace meeting at Leeds during the French dif- ficulties of 1840, when he strongly advocated an alliance with France and attacked Russia. He remained quietly at Pencarrow studying mathematics. Another love aifair, of which Mrs. Grote gives full details, had occupied him in 1840 and 1841, which again failed from the objections of the family to his prin- ciples. In 1844, however, he met a lady, who was happily at her own disposal. He was married, on 4 July 1844, to Andalusia Grant, daughter of Bruce Carstairs, and widow of Temple West of Mathon Lodge, Worcestershire. His friends thought, ac- cording to Mrs. Grote, that the lady's social position was too humble to justify the step. Mrs. Grote says that she defended him to her friends, but Molesworth, hearing that she had made some 'ill-natured remarks about his marriage,' curtly signified to her husband his wish to hear no more from her. Although Charles Austin made some attempts to make up the quarrel, the intimacy with the Grotes was finally broken off. Molesworth after his marriage gave up his recluse habits, being anxious, as Mrs. Grote surmises, to show that he could con- quer the world, from which he had received many mortifications. It may also be guessed that his marriage had made him happier. In any case he again entered parliament, being returned for Southwark in September 1845, with 1,943 votes against 1,182 for a tory candidate, and 352 for the representative of the dissenters and radicals, Edward Miall [q. v.] His support of the Maynooth grant was the chief ground of opposition, and a cry was raised of • No Hobbes ! ' Molesworth retained his seat at Southwark till his death. On 20 May 1851 he moved for the discon- tinuance of transportation to Van Diemen's Land, but the house was counted out. He gave a general support to the whigs in the following years, and upon the formation of Lord Aberdeen's government in January 1853 became first commissioner of the board of works, with a seat in the cabinet. Cobden regarded his accession to office as an apo- stasy, and on the approach of the Crimean war taunted him with inconsistency. Moles- worth defended himself by referring to the Leeds speech of 1840, in which he had avowed the same foreign policy. He had, however, broken with his old allies. He has the credit of having opened Kew Gar- dens to the public on Sundays. Upon Lord John Russell's resignation in 1855, Moles- worth became colonial secretary (2 July). It was a position for which he had specially qualified himself: but his strength had al- ready failed. He died 22 Oct. following, and was buried at Kensal Green. As Molesworth left no issue, and as his Molesworth 125 Molines brothers had died before him, his cousin, the Rev. Sir Hugh Henry Molesworth, suc- ceeded to the baronetcy. He left Pencar- row to his widow for her life. She was a well-known member of London society till her death, 16 May 1888. His sister Mary be- came in 1851 the wife of Richard Ford [q. v.], author of the ' Handbook to Spain.' A bust of Molesworth by Behnes, executed in 1843, was presented by him to Mrs. Grote, and another is in the library of the National Liberal Club. There is a drawing of him in the ' Maclise Portrait Gallery,' p. 211. Mrs. Grote says of him at the age of twenty-three he had ' a pleasant countenance, expressive blue eyes, florid complexion, and light brown hair ; a slim and neatly made figure, about 5 ft. 10 in. in height, with small, well-shaped hands and feet.' His health was always weak, and caused him many forebodings. This, as well as his unlucky love affairs and the dispiriting posi- tion of his party, probably increased his dis- like to society in early life. In late years he seems to have been much liked ; and his speeches in parliament were carefully pre- pared and received with respect, although he was rather a deliverer of set essays and had no power as a debater. Molesworth's only separate publications were reprints of some of his speeches in par- liament, and he wrote some articles in the ' London and Westminster Review.' [The Philosophical Radicals of 1832, compris- ing the Life of Sir William Molesworth, and some incidents connected with the Reform Movement from 1832 to 1844, privately printed in 1866 by Mrs. Grote, gives several letters from Moles- worth and many anecdotes, not very discreet nor probably very accurate. The contemporary notices in the Times, 23 Oct. 1855 ; Gent. Mag. 1855, pp. 645-8; New Monthly, 1855, pp. 394- 400 ; and other journals are collected in a pri- vately printed volume, Notices of Sir W. Moles- worth [by T.Woolcombe], 1885. See also Morley's Cobden, 1881, i. 137, ii. 127, 160; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage.] L. S. MOLESWORTH, WILLIAM NAS- SAU (1816-1890), historian, eldest son of the Rev. John Edward Nassau Molesworth, [q. v.], vicar of Rochdale, Lancashire, by his first wife, was born 8 Nov. 1816, at Mill- brook, near Southampton, where his father then held a curacy. He was educated at the King's School, Canterbury, and at St. John's and Pembroke Colleges, Cambridge, where as a senior optime, he graduated B.A. in 1839. In 1842 he proceeded to the degree of M.A., and in 1883 the university of Glas- gow bestowed on him its LL.D. degree. He was ordained in 1839, and became curate to his father at Rochdale, but in 1841 the wardens and fellows of the Manchester Col- legiate Church presented him to the incum- bency of St. Andrew's Church, Travis Street, Ancoats, in Manchester, and in 1844 his father presented him to the church of St. Clement, Spotland, near Rochdale, which living he held till his resignation through ill-health in 1889. Though a poor preacher, he was a zealous and earnest parish priest ; and in 1881 his labours were rewarded by an honorary canonry in Manchester Cathe- dral, conferred on him by Bishop Fraser. Ecclesiastically he was a high churchman; politically a radical. He was the friend of Bright, who publicly praised one of his his- tories (Speeches, ii. 110), and of Cobden, and received information from Lord Brougham for his ' History of the Reform Bill.' He was among the first to support the co-opera- tive movement, which he knew through the ' Rochdale Pioneers/ Though described as 'angular in manner,' he appears to have been agreeable and estimable in private life. After some years of ill-health, he died at Rochdale 19 Dec. 1890, and was buried at Spotland. He married, 3 Sept. 1844, Mar- garet, daughter of George Murray of Ancoats Hall, Manchester, by whom he had six sons and one daughter. Molesworth wrote a number of political and historical works, ' rather annals than history,' but copious and accurate. His prin- cipal work was ' History of England from 1830 ' [to the date of publication], 1871-3, and incorporating an earlier work on the Reform Bill ; it reached a fifth thousand in 1874, and an abridged edition was published in 1887. His other works were : 1. ' Essay on the Religious Importance of Secular In- struction,' 1857. 2. 'Essay on the French Alliance,' which in 1860 gained the Emerton prize adjudicated by Lords Brougham, Cla- rendon, and Shaftesbury. 3. * Plain Lectures on Astronomy,' 1862. 4. 'History of the Reform Bill of 1832,' 1864. 5. ' History of the Church of England from 1660,' 1882. He also edited, with his father, 'Common Sense,' 1842-3. [Times, 20 Dec. 1890; Manchester Guardian, 20 Dec. 1890 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. A. H. MOLEYNS AND HUNGERFORD, LORD. [See HFNGERFORD, ROBERT, 1431- 1464.] MOLEYNS, ADAM (A. 1450), bishop ot Chichester. [See MOLYNETTX.] MOLINES or MULLEN, ALLAN, M.D. (A. 1690), anatomist, born in the north of Ireland, was educated in Dublin Univer- Molines 126 Molines sity, where he graduated B.A. and M.B. in 1676, and M.D. in 1684 (Cat. of Graduates, ed. Todd, pp. 416, 417). In the latter year he was apparently elected fellow of the College of Physicians in Ireland (Register, 1865, p. 92). He attempted original research in anatomy, and became a prominent mem- ber of the Dublin Philosophical Society, to which he contributed valuable papers on human and comparative anatomy. The most important was that in which he described the vascularity of the lens of the eye, to the discovery of which he appears to have been led by the dissection of an elephant. On 18 July 1683 he was elected F.R.S. (THOM- SON, Hist of Roy. Soc. App. iv.) A discredit- able love affair obliged him to remove to London in 1686, and thence he went with William O'Brien, second earl of Inchiquin [q. y.], in 1690 to the West Indies, hoping to improve his fortunes by the discovery of some mines there. He died soon after landing at Barbados from the effects of in- toxication. Mullen published 'An Anatomical Account of the Elephant accidentally burnt in Dublin on 17 June 1681 ; together with a Relation of new Anatomical Observations on the Eyes of Animals. By A. M.,' &c., 2 pts. 4to, Lon- don, 1682. His examination was made with such accuracy that his descriptions have been quoted by writers down to the present time. The 'Philosophical Transactions' for 1685 contain an account of his dissection of a ' monstrous double cat' (xv. 1135). In the volume for 1687 he gave a close estimate of the quantity of blood contained in the body (xvi. 433). His experiments ' On the In- jection of Mercury into the Blood' (xvii. 486), ' On a Black shining Sand brought from Vir- ginia' (xvii. 624), and ' Anatomical Observa- tions on the Heads of Fowls' (xvii. 711) are also recorded. His discovery of several struc- tures in the tunics of the eye is acknowledged by Albrecht Haller. [Ware's Writers of Ireland (Harris), p. 206 ; Cameron's College of Surgeons in Ireland,pp.9-l 1 , 94 ; Mapother's Lessons from the Lives of Irish G. G. MOLINES, MOLEYNS,or MULLINS, JAMES (d. 1639), surgeon, was born in the latter part of the sixteenth century, and ap- pears at least as early as 1607 a member of the Barber-Surgeons' Company, of which he became a warden in 1625, and master in 1632. He was elected, 20 Jan. 1622-3, sur- geon * for the cutting of the stone ' to St. Bartholomew's and St. Thomas's Hospitals, and held this office till his death in 1639. He was a noted surgeon in his day. His son, EDWARD MOLINES (d. 1663), was appointed surgeon to St. Thomas's Hospital in his father's lifetime, and surgeon for the cut- ting of the stone to St. Bartholomew's, 6 July 1639, in succession to his father. He appears to have been a man of violent temper, as on one occasion he defied the authority of the Barber-Surgeons' Company, to which he be- longed, being fined in consequence, and never holding any office in the company. On the breaking out of the war between Charles I and the parliament he joined the royal army, and was taken in arms at Arundel Castle when it was surrendered to the parliamen- tary forces in 1643. In consequence, the House of Commons ordered the governors of St. Thomas's Hospital to dismiss Molines from his office, which was done 25 Jan. 1643-4. He is mentioned as having com- pounded for his estate, the matter being finally settled in 1653 (GREEN, Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Proceedings of Committee for Compounding, 1643-60, p. 2554). He was replaced in his hospital office after the Re- storation, 20 July 1660, in compliance with a letter from Charles II, and died in 1663. JAMES MOLINES (1628-1686), the eldest son of Edward Molines, was elected, 8 Nov. 1663, in compliance with a recommendation — equivalent to a command — from Charles IIr surgeon to St. Thomas's Hospital ' as to ordi- nary avocations,' and joint surgeon with Mr. Hollyer ' for the cutting of the stone.' He was afterwards appointed surgeon in ordinary to Charles II and James II, and received the degree of M.D. from the university of Oxford 28 Sept. 1681. He died 8 Feb. 1686, and was buried in St. Bride's Church, Fleet Street, where his memorial tablet still exists. His name appears as giving an imprimatur to certain surgical works, but he does not seem to have contributed to the literature of the profession. WILLIAM MOLINES (fl. 1680), who was possibly a younger son of Edward, is men- tioned in the 'Records of the Barber-Sur- geons ' as engaged in the anatomical dissec- tions at their hall in 1648. He was the author or editor of a modest little work on anatomy, entitled ' Myotomia, or the Anatomical Ad- ministration of all the Muscles of an Humane Body' (London, 1680, sm. 8vo), and intended as a manual of dissection. A third JAMES MOLINES (fl. 1675) appears as the author of a manuscript volume in the British Museum Library (Sloane, 3293), con- taining, among other things, interesting notes of the surgical practice at St. Thomas's Hos- pital in 1675. He speaks of James Molines (the second) as his cousin, and of his father as being also a surgeon, so that he may possibly Molines 127 Molines have been a son of William Molines. He was a student when he wrote these notes, and nothing further is known of him. [Archives of St. Thomas's and St. Bartholo- mew's Hospitals ; Sidney Young's Annals of the Barber-Surgeons, London, 1890; Paget's Records of Harvey, 1846, p. 30.] J. F. P. MOLINES, MOLYNS, or MOLEYNS, SIK JOHN DE (d. 1362?), soldier, son of Vincent de Molines, who was returned to parliament as knight of the shire for South- ampton in 1301 (Parl. Writs, i. 471), and his wife, Isabella (DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 147), is said to have been descended from a Robert de Molines of Molines in the Bour- bonnais, who came into England in the time of Henry I, and was probably connected with the Molines or Molyneux of Sefton, Lancashire, who traced their origin to the same town [see MOLYNEUX, ADAM DE]. John de Molines appears to have been in the service of the chancellor in 1325 (RYMER, Foedera, II. i. 164), and was perhaps a clerk in chan- cery. In 1329 he was sent abroad on some mission with William de Montacute [q. v.], afterwards first earl of Salisbury, in whose service he was. Both had returned in 1330, and in October were employed to penetrate Nottingham Castle and arrest Roger Morti- mer, first earl of March [q. v.] (LINGARD, iii. 49 ; STUBBS, ii. 390 ; DUGDALE, ii. 145). Molines was formally pardoned for killing one of Mortimer's attendants, and during the next few years Molines received numerous grants from Edward III, chiefly of manors and seignorial rights (cf. Cal Inquisitionum post Mortem; RYMER, Foedera ; DUGDALE, Baron- age, passim ; and especially Cal. Rot. Pat. in Turri Londin. i. 113-39, where nearly every page contains some grant to Molines) . He had previously acquired Stoke Poges, Bucking- hamshire, by his marriage with Egidia, cousin and heir of Margaret, daughter of Robert Poges of Stoke Poges, and her husband, John Mauduit of Somerford, Wiltshire, and his favour with the king enabled him to ' mul- tiply his territorial possessions to an enor- mous and dangerous extent ' (LiPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, passim). In 1335 he re- ceived pardon for entertaining John Mau- travers, lately banished, Thomas de Berkeley, and others. In the same year he is spoken of as 'valettus' to the king, and received lands in the manors of Datchet and Fulmer, Buckinghamshire, for services to the king and to Montacute (Cal. Rot. Pat. in Turri Londin. i. 123 b ; Abbreviatio Rot. Orig. ii. 65), and the king granted him the manor of Ludgershall, forfeited by Hugh le Despenser the elder (1262-1326) [q. v.] During the next two years Molines was serving under Montacute in the Scottish wars, for which in 1338 he received 220/. 10s. Id. as wages and compensation for the horses he had lost. In 1337 he is again spoken of as ' valettus' to the king, and was treasurer of the king's chamber, in which capacity, perhaps, he was commis- sioned to seize all the Lombard merchants in London ' exceptis illis qui sunt de societa- tibus Bardorum et Peruch ' and hand them over to Montacute, governor of the Tower (Abbreviatio, ii. 116). On 1 July he was commissioned to seize the goods of the French king (RYMER, n. ii. 982) ; before the end of the year was sent on a mission to Flanders in connection with the negotiations with the Flemish princes and burghers, and was made overseer of certain royal castles and lands in the Isle of Wight, Hampshire, and York- shire (Abbreviatio, ii. 118). In 1338 he re- ceived the custody of the king's hawks and other birds and numerous other grants (ib. passim), was created a knight-banneret, and employed in negotiating an alliance with the Duke of Brabant. In November he was sent on a similar mission to the German nobles. In 1340 he was one of those who under- took to raise wools for the king's aid ; but the supplies which reached Edward were quite insufficient. The king was compelled to raise the siege of Tournay, returned sud- denly to London on 30 Nov., and arresting •Stratford, to whose party Molines may have belonged, and the chief treasury officials, in- cluding Molines, imprisoned them in the Tower (STTJBBS, ii. 402 ; Cal. Rot. Pat. in Turri Londin. I. i. 139 b ; Rolls of Parl. ii. 119 a ; LE BAKER, Chron., ed. Maunde Thompson, p. 72 ; Year-books of Edward III, Rolls Ser. 1341, pp. 138-46 ; DUGDALE, ii. 146). Molines was apprehended by Mont- acute, but escaped from the Tower, and ap- parently refused to appear before the king's justices. For this l rebellion ' his lands were forfeited. In 1345, however, he was par- doned, and his lands were gradually restored to him, with numerous additional grants. On 18 Sept. 1346 he was directed, with all the men-at-arms and archers he could muster, to proceed to the defence of Sandwich, then threatened by the French ; and in 1347 he was summoned as a baron to attend a council or parliament. But this summons did not entitle him to an hereditary writ, and neither his son nor his grandson received it. In the same year he was summoned to serve in the war against France (RYMER, in. i. 120). In 1352 he became steward to Queen Philippa and overseer of her castles, and in 1353 the commons petitioned against the excessive Molineux 128 Moll fines lie levied ; he had previously, in 1347, been accused of causing waste in Bern- wood forest, and the king promised redress to the victims (Rolls of Par I. ii. 253 a). An inquiry was instituted into these ' treasons ' (Cal. Rot. Parl in Turri Londin. 1676), Molines was thrown into prison, and his lands were forfeited ; in 1358, however, his son William was admitted to some of them, and his wife Egidia retained others. In 1359 Molines was removed from Nottingham Castle, the scene of Mortimer's arrest, to Cambridge Castle. In 1362 he was accused of falsely indicting Robert Lambard for breaking into the queen's park (Rolls of Parl. ii. 274 b). His death took place probably in this year in Cambridge Castle, and he was buried in Stoke Poges Church, where a monument without any inscription, close to the altar, is said to be his. He was a con- siderable benefactor to religious foundations, especially to the canons of St. Mary Overy, Southwark, who inscribed his name in their martyrology, and to St. Frideswide's, Oxford. His wife Egidia died in 1367, seised of most of Molines's lands, which passed to his eldest son, William, who in 1355 had been in the expedition to France, was in 1379 knight of the shire for Bucks, and died in 1381, hav- ing married Margery, daughter of Edmund Bacoun. His son Richard died in 1384, and his grandson, William, was killed at Orleans in 1429, leaving an only daughter, Alianore, who married Robert Hungerford, lord Mo- leyns and Hungerford [q. v.] [Lansdowne MS. 229 ; Cal. Eot. Pat. in Turri Londinensi, passim ; Bolls of Parl. passim ; Cal. Inquisitionum post Mortem ; Inquisit. No- narum; Year-books of Edward III, passim ; By- mer's Foedera, vols. ii. iii. passim ; Abbreviatio Eot. Originalium, ii. passim; Cal. Kot. Charta- rum et Inquisit. Ad quod Damnum, passim ; Geoffrey le Baker, p. 72 ; Stow's Annals, p. 238 ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 145-8 ; Monasticon, passim ; White Kennett's Parochial Antiquities of Ambrosden, Burcester, &c., passim; Barnes's Edward III, pp. 47, 101, 104, 213; Sheahan's Hist, of Bucks ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, passim ; A Brief Hist, of Stoke Poges ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Gr. E. C.'s Peerage.] A. F. P. MOLINEUX, THOMAS (1759-1850), stenographer, born at Manchester on 14 May 1759, received his education in the school kept at Salford by Henry Clarke [q. v.], who taught him Byrom's system of shorthand, and before he was seventeen he became a writing- master and teacher of accounts in King Ed- ward VI's Grammar School at Macclesfield. He resigned that situation in 1802, and died at Macclesfield on 15 Nov. 1850, aged 91. He published ' An Abridgement of Mr. Byrom's Universal English Short-hand,' Lon- don, 1796, 8vo, called the second edition, though it was really the first. It is mainly a simpler representation of the system with a few alterations. Molineux afterwards brought out other works on the same sub- ject, with beautifully engraved copperplates. One of them is partly written in an epistolary form. They were very popular, and passed through about twelve editions. Some of these are entitled ' An Introduction to Byrom's Universal English Short-hand,' and others ' The Short-hand Instructor or Stenographi- cal Copy Book.' To the editions of the * In- structor' published in 1824 and 1838 the portrait of the author, engraved by Roffe from a painting by Scott, is prefixed. Moli- neux was also the author of a small treatise on arithmetic. His letters to Robert Cabbell Roffe, an engraver of London, whom he taught short- hand by correspondence, and who became the author of another modification of the same system, were edited and printed pri- ! vately (London, 1860, 4to), but the impres- sion was limited to twenty copies. The volume bears the title of 'The Grand Master/ suggested by the appellation given to Byrom by his pupils. This quaint book contains many gossiping notes on shorthand authors, including Byrom, Palmer, Gawtress, Lewis (whose 'History' and works are alleged to have been written by Hewson Clark), Car- stairs, Nightingale, Gurney, Kitchingman, and Shorter. [Bailey's Memoir of Dr. Henry Clarke, p. xxxviii ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, p. 237 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, No. 7276 ; Journalist, 15 July 1887, p. 223; Phonotypic Journal, 1847, p. 332 n. ; Sutton's Lancashire Authors, p. 161 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. MOLINS, LEWIS DTJ (1606-1680), non- conformist controversialist. | See MOULIN.] MOLL, HERMAN (d. 1732), geographer, a Dutchman, came to London about 1698, and finally established himself ' overagainst Devereux Court, between Temple Bar and St. Clement's Church in the Strand,' where he acquired considerable reputation for the excellence of his maps and geographical compilations. He was an ' old acquaint- ance ' of Dr. William Stukeley, to whom he dedicated his ' Geographia Antiqua,' 1721. They belonged to the same club (STTJKELEY, Diaries and Letters, Surtees Soc. i. 98, 134), and Stukeley possessed a profile portrait of Moll dated 17 April 1723 (ib. iii. 486). Moll died on 22 Sept. 1732 in St. Clements Danes (Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 979), leaving all Moll 129 Moll he possessed to his only daughter Henderina Amelia Moll (will registered in P. C. C. 251, Bedford). Moll published: 1. 'A System of Geo- graphy . . . illustrated with history and topography, and maps of every country,' 2 pts. fol. London, 1701. 2. ' A History of the English Wars in France, Spain, Por- tugal, Netherlands, Germany, &c. . . . with a large map of the same countries,' fol. London, 1705. 3. ' A View of the Coasts, Countries, and Islands within the limits of the South Sea Company,' 8vo, London, 1711; 2nd edit, undated, but about 1720. 4. 'Atlas Geographus . . . Ancient and Modern, illustrated with about 100 maps,' 5 vols. 4to, London, 1711-17. 5. ' Geographia antiqua Latinorum & Graecorum tabulis xxxii . . . expressa,' Latin and English, 4to, London, 1721 ; '2nd edit. 1726 ; other edits. 1732 and 1739. 6. ' A new Description of England and Wales ... to which is added a new ... set of maps of each county,' fol. London, 1724. Moll's maps are also found in: 1. 'The Compleat Geographer,' 3rd edit. 2 pts. fol. London, 1709 ; 4th edit. 1723-22. 2. ' The British Empire in America, by John Old- mixon,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1708 ; also in the German translation, 4to, 1776, &c. 3. ' Modern History, by Thomas Salmon,'' j 3rd edit. 3 vols. fol. London, 1744-6. 4. ' The ! Agreeable Historian, by Samuel Simpson,' 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1746. Of maps of general geography Moll pub- lished: 1. ' A Modern Atlas,' without title, 4to, about 1700. 2. ' Athlas [sic] Royal,' fol. 1708-20. 3. 'Atlas Minor ... (62 maps),' oblong 4to, about 1732. 4. ' New Map of ye Earth and Water, according to Wright's alias Mercator's projection,' 12 sheets and index map. 5. ' The Whole World,' 2 sheets, 1719 ; others about 1732 and 1735. Of Great Britain he published singly: 'A new Map,' 1710; 'The South Part ' (England and Wales), 1710; 'Fifty) Maps of England and Wales,' 1724; 'A! Pocket Companion of ye Roads of ye South,' i 1717 ; ' Survey of the Roads from London to Berwick (1718), and to Holy Head,' about 1718; 'The Towns round London,' about 1710; 'Lincolnshire,' about 1724; ' Scotland,' 1714 ; ' 36 ... Maps of Scot- land,' about 1725 ; ' Ireland,' 1714, and with P. Lea, 4 sheets ; ' Gurnsey, Jersey, Alder- ney,' about 1710 ; ' A Chart of the Channel between England and France,' about 1730 ; ' Parts of the Sea-coast of England, Holland, and Flanders,' about 1710; 'A General Chart of the Northern Navigation from England to Russia,' about 1710. VOL. XXXVIII. His maps of Continental Europe include : ' Plans of several Roads in different parts of Europe/ oblong 4to, 1732 ; ' Europe,' 1708 ; * Spain and Portugal,' 1711 ; ' Plan of Gi- braltar,' about 1725 ; ' France,' about 1710 ; 'Italy,' 1714; 'The Upper Part of Italy,' about 1731 ; ' Sea-coast of Naples,' about 1710 ; ' The Turkish Empire in Europe, Asia, and Africa ... as also the dominions of the Emperor of Morocco,' about 1710; 'Germany,' 1712; 'The Empire of Germany,' about 1740 ; ' The Electorate of Brunswick — Lunenberg (or Hannover),' about 1715; 'Les Provinces des Pays-Bas Catholiques, or ... Map of Flanders or Austrian Nether- lands,' about 1705 ; ' United Provinces or the Netherlands,' about 1715; 'Denmark and Sweden,' about 1712; 'The Baltick, about 1713 ; ' The Caspian Sea,' copied from C. van Verden ; ' The North Pole, about 1732. On Asia he issued : ' A General Map, about 1710 ; ' Arabia, agreeable to Modern History,' about 1715 ; ' India Proper,' about 1710 ; ' East Indies and the adjacent Coun- tries,' about 1710 ; ' China and Japan/ about 1720. His maps of Africa comprise 'A Map/ about 1710 ; ' The West (— East) part of Barbary/ 1732 ; ' Negroland and Guinea/ about 1732 ; ' St. Helena/ about 1732 ; ' The South Part and . . . Madagascar/ about 1720 ; ' The Bay of Agoa de Saldhana/ about 1732. Those of North America, the West Indies, and South America comprise: 'America/ about 1720 ; ' Map of North America/ about 1710 ; ' Nieuwe Kaart van Noord-Amerika/ about 1720 ; ' A . . . Map of the Dominions of the King of Great Britain on ye Con- tinent of North America/ 1711 (another, 2 sheets, 1715) ; ' Dominia Anglorum in America Septentrionali/ about 1735 ; ' A New Map of the North Parts . . . claimed by France ' (Louisiana, Mississippi), 1720 ; 'A Map of New England, New York, . . . New Jersey, and Pennsilvania/ 1730 ; ' New Caledonia/ 1699 ; 'Newfoundland, St. Lau- rence Bay, the Fishing Banks, Acadia, and part of New Scotland/ about 1700; 'Vir- ginia and Maryland/ about 1732; 'Caro- lina/ about 1710 (another, about 1732) ; 'A Plan of Port Royal Harbour in Carolina/ about 1710; 'New Mexico and Florida/ about 1700; 'Florida/ about 1732; 'A Chart of the West Indies/ about 1710 ; ' A Map of the West Indies ... (A Draught of St. Augustin and its harbour)/ about 1710; 'Jamaica/ about 1732; 'St. Chris- tophers alias Kitts/ about 1732; 'South America/ about 1712 (another, 2 sheets, Mollineux 130 Molloy about 1720 ; ' The Island of Antego ' [An- tigua], about 1700. [Brit. Mus. Catalogues of Printed Books and Maps ; Allibone's Diet. ; Boase and Court- ney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Grough's Brit. Topography; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] GK GK MOLLINEUX, HENRY (d. 1719), quaker, born at Lydiate, near Ormskirk, Lancashire, was in 1684 imprisoned in Lan- caster Castle for attending quakers' meetings. While in gaol he met Mary Southworth of Warrington, who was imprisoned on the same ground. He married her at Penketh, near Warrington, on 10 Feb. 1685, she being then thirty-four years old. Mollineux was sent to Lancaster Castle again in December 1690, on this occasion for non-payment of tithes, and after being detained several months was liberated through his wife's personal ap- peal to Bishop Stratford. He died at Lydiate on 16 Nov. 1719. He wrote several books in defence of quaker principles: 1. 'Anti- christ Un vailed by the Finger of God's Power . . . ' 1695, 8vo. 2. ' An Invitation from the Spirit of Christ to all that are at hirst to come and drink of the Waters of Life freely . . . ' 1696, 12rno. 3. < Popery exposed by its own Authors, and two Romish Champions checked . . . being an Answer ... to James Wetmough and Matthew Hall,' 1718, 8vo. His wife died at Liverpool on 3 Nov. 1695, aged 44, leaving children. She was a facile writer of pious verse, a collection of which was published in 1702, under the title of ' Fruits of Retirement, or Miscellaneous Poems, Moral and Divine, &c.' It passed through, six editions, the last of which was printed in 1772. [Joseph Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books, ii. 1 80 ; Besse's Sufferings of the Quakers, i. 327 ; Mary Mollineux's Poems ; Roger Haydock's "Writings, 1 700 ; extracts from Lancashire Friends' Regis- ters, kindly furnished by Mr. Jos. H. King, Man- chester.] C. W. S. MOLLING (d. 696), saint and bishop. [See DAIECELL or TAIKCELL.] MOLLOY, CHARLES (1646-1690), legal writer, a native of King's County, born in 1646, was probably a member of the family of Molloy of Clonbeale, which claims to be the representative of the O'Molloys of Farcale or O'Molloys' Country. He seems to have entered at Lincoln's Inn on the last day of Trinity term 1663, and Gray's Inn on 28 June 1669. In the books of Gray's Inn it is stated that in consequence of his previous standing at Lincoln's Inn his admission was to date from 7 Aug. 1667. Molloy was the compiler of an extensive treatise on maritime law and commerce, en- titled ' De Jure Maritimo et Navali,' which was the standard work on the subject till superseded by the publications of J. A. Park, S. Marshall, and Lord Tenterden. Mol- loy's work contained little that was not also to be found in the ' Consuetudo vel Lex Mer- catoria ' by Gerard Malynes [q. v.] The small portion of the book devoted to the law con- cerning bills of exchange is said by Kent (Commercial and Maritime Law, p. 122) to be inferior to the treatise of John Marius. 1 De Jure Maritimo ' was published in Lon- don in 1676, 1677, 1682, 1688, 1690, 1707, 1722, 1744, 1769, 1778. Molloy also published ' Holland's Ingratitude, or a Serious Expos- tulation with the Dutch,' London, 1666, in which he introduced laudatory verses on George Monck, duke of Albemarle, and Prince Rupert. Molloy married, at East Barnet, on 17 Dec. 1670 (par. reg.), Elizabeth Day, by whom he had at least one son, Charles, who edited the 1722 edition of ' De Jure Maritimo.' Molloy died in Crane Lane Court, Fleet Street, in 1690, his wife having predeceased him. Administration was granted to his creditors in April 1692. [Burke's Landed G entry, 1886, vol. ii. ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ; Ware's Writers, ed. Harris, p. 203 ; Marvin's Legal Bibliography ; Reddie's Maritime Commerce, p. 431 ; Story's Mis- cellaneous Writings, pp. 265-6 ; Admon. P. C. C. April 1692 ; Catalogues of Library at Lincoln's Inn, Bodleian Library, Library of Incorporated Law Soc. ; Admissions Reg. of Gray's Inn, per Dennis W. Douthwaite, esq.] B. P. MOLLOY, CHARLES (d. 1767), jour- nalist and dramatist, born probably at Bir in King's County, was educated in Dublin. The statements that he was a member of Trinity College, Dublin, and the Middle Temple are erroneous. On 23 May 1764, being then a resident of St. Anne, Soho, London, he became a student of Gray's Inn (Register, ed. Foster, p. 384). Molloy was author of three dramas : 1. * The Perplex'd Couple ; or, Mistake upon Mistake,' 12mo, London, 1715, a comedy mostly bor- rowed from Moliere's ' Cocu Imaginaire.' It was brought out at Lincoln's Inn Fields on 16 Feb. 1715, and acted three times, with little success (GENEST, Hist, of the Stage, ii. i 567). 2. ' The Coquet ; or, the English j Chevalier,' 8vo, London, 1718, a comedy ' acted with applause at Lincoln's Inn Fields ; on 19 April 1718 and two following nights, and revived at the Haymarket on 23 Nov. 1793 with alterations (ib. ii. 630). 3. 'The Half-pay Officers,' 12mo, London, 1720, a comedy founded in part on Sir William Molloy Molyneux Davenant's ' Love and Honour.' It was first performed at Lincoln's Inn Fields on 11 Jan. 1720, and ran seven nights (ib. iii. 35). Much of its success was due to the fact that Peg Fryer, an actress of Charles II's days, who was then eighty-five, and had not ap- peared upon the stage for fifty years, took the part of Widow Rich. She acted ad- mirably, and at the close of the performance danced a jig with wonderful agility. Molloy ultimately adopted whig journalism as his profession, and became the principal writer in ' Fog's Weekly Journal,' the suc- cessor of ' Mist's Journal,' the first number of which appeared in October 1728 (Fox BOURNE, English Newspapers, i. 122). He was also almost the sole author of another periodical, entitled ' Common Sense ; or. the Englishman's Journal/ a collection of letters, political, humorous, and moral, extending from 5 Feb. 1737 to 27 Jan. 1739, ^after- wards collected into 2 vols. 12mo, 1738-9. To this journal Dr. William King, Lord Chesterfield, and Lord Lyttelton were occa- sional contributors. His papers are remark- able for their bright style, knowledge of affairs, and closeness of reasoning. He died in-Soho Square on 16 July 1767 (Probate Act Book, P. C. C., 1767), and was buried on the 20th at Edmonton, Middlesex. In July 1742 he had married Miss Sarah Duffkin (1702-1758) of Nuneaton, Warwick- shire, who brought him an ample fortune. He had no issue (ROBINSON, Hist, of Edmon- ton, pp. 72, 105). [Baker's Biog. Dramat. 1812 ; Lysons's En- virons, ii. 262, 272;- Will of Sarah Molloy, formerly Duffkin, in P. C. C. 47, Button ; Will of Charles Molloy in P. C. C. 174, Legard.] G. Gr. MOLLOY or O'MAOLMHUAIDH, FRANCIS (Jl. 1660), theologian and gram- marian, was a native of the county of Meath, Ireland. The family of which he was a member had extensive landed possessions in the district known as O'Molloys' Country, and some of them engaged actively in the Irish movements from 1641 to 1652. Francis Molloy entered the order of St. Francis, became a priest, was appointed pro- fessor of theology at St. Isidore's College, Rome, and acted as agent for the Irish catholics at the papal court in the reign of Charles II. His first published work was entitled ' Tractatus de Incarnatione ad men- tern Scoti/ 1645. This was followed in 1658 by ' Jubilatia genethliaca in honorem Pros- peri Balthasaris Philippi, Hispani principis, carmine,' and by a Latin treatise on theology in 1666. A catechism of the doctrines of the catholic church in the Irish language was published by Molloy in 1676 with the title : ' Lucerna fidelium, seu fasciculus de- cerptus ab authoribus magis versatis qui tractarunt de doctrina Christiana.' It was printed at Rome at the press of the Congre- gation ' de propaganda fide/ from which, in 1677, issued another book by Molloy, entitled ' Grammatica Latino-Hibernica/ 12mo, the first printed grammar of the Irish language. It is in Latin, and consists of twenty-five chapters : nine on the letters of the alphabet, three on etymology, one on contractions and cryptic writings, and twelve on prosody and versification. At the end is an Irish poem by Molloy on the neglect of the ancient language of Ireland and the prospects of its resuscitation. Edward Lhuyd [q. v.], in his ' Archseologia Britannica, ' published at Oxford in 1 707, men- tioned that he had seen a manuscript gram- mar of the Irish language copied at Louvain in 1669 which partially corresponded with that of Molloy. He added that Molloy's grammar, although the most complete extant in his time, was deficient as to syntax and the variation of the nouns and verbs. The date of Molloy's death has not been ascer- tained. [Manuscripts in the Library of the Eoyal Irish Academy, Dublin; Wadding's Scriptores Ordinis Minorum, ed. Sbaralseus, Kome, 1806; Transac- tions of Iber no-Celtic Society, 1820 ; Eemarks on the Irish Language, by J. Scurry, 1827 ; Grammar of the Irish Language, by J. O'Dono- van, 1845; Contemporary Hist, of Affairs in Ireland, 1641-1652, Dublin, 1879.] J. T. G-. MOLUA, SAINT (554?- LUGID.] . [See MOLYNEUX, MOLEYNS, or MO- LINS, ADAM BE (d. 1450), bishop of Chichester, and keeper of the privy seal, was second son of Sir Richard Molyneux of Sef- ton, Lancashire, by his wife Ellen, daugh- ter of Sir T. Ursewick, and brother of Sir Richard Molyneux (d. 1439), whose son, Sir Richard (d. 1459), is separately noticed. The family traced its descent from William de Molines,one of the Norman invaders, whose name is derived from a town in the Bour- bonnais, and stands eighteenth on the Battle Abbey Roll. William de Molines obtained from Roger of Poitiers the grant of Sefton, where the family have since been seated, its present representative being William Philip, fourth earl of Sefton. Adam's grand- father, William Molyneux, was made a knight-banneret after the battle of Navarret, in 1367, by the Black Prince, with whom he served in the French and Spanish wars. From 1436 to 1441 Adam was clerk of the K 2 Molyneux 132 Molyneux council to Henry VI {Proceedings of the Privy Council, v. Pref. viii). Immediately before the election of Albert II as king of the Romans in 1438 he was ordered to go with a knight of Rhodes to Aix-la-Ohapelle and Cologne to congratulate the new ' em- peror ' (ib. pp. 89, 91). In 1440 he was made archdeacon of Taunton (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 167), a prebendary of St. Paul's, London (ib. ii. 448), and archdeacon of Salisbury (ib. p. 624). He successfully petitioned the king in 1441 to confer on him the living of Cotting- ham, Yorkshire, and being then dean of St. Buryan's College, Cornwall, was elected dean of Salisbury (ib. p. 616). In that year he was sent on the king's business to Frankfort, whence he proceeded to Rome with letters from Henry to Pope Eugenius IV, request- ing the canonisation of Osmund, bishop of Sarum, and King Alfred. In October he exhibited articles before the commissioners for the trial of Eleanor Cobham, duchess of Gloucester [see under HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER], for sorcery (English Chronicle, p. 59). By the spring of 1442 he had resigned his place as clerk, and become a member of the privy council (Proceedings, v. 157, 173). He attached himself to the Beaufort party, and to the leadership of William de la Pole (1397-1450) [q. v.], earl, and afterwards duke of Suffolk, and was in February 1443 sent to John Beaufort (d. 1444), earl, and in that year duke, of Somerset [q. v.], to whom he would be an acceptable messenger, with a flattering message from the king with refer- ence to the earl's new command as captain- general of Guienne, and to inquire specially as to his intentions with respect to the war (ib. p. 226 postea). He received a present of a hundred marks from the king for his ser- vices, and was commissioned to treat with envoys from Holland and Zealand concern- ing the complaints of their merchants (ib. p. 307). On 11 Feb. 1444 Moleyns was ap- pointed keeper of the privy seal, in succes- sion to Thomas Beckington [q. v.], bishop of Bath and Wells, and on the same day was commissioned with Suffolk and Sir Robert Roos as ambassador to conclude a peace or a truce with France (Foedera,xi. 53, 58, 60). In May the ambassadors succeeded in arranging a truce, and obtained the betrothal of Mar- garet of Anjou [q. v.] to King Henry (ib. pp. 61, 74). Moleyns was prominent at the reception of, and in the negotiations with, the French ambassadors who came to London in July 1445, when the truce was prolonged (STEVENSON, French Wars, i. 101 sq.) He was rewarded with the see of Chichester, to which he was, after papal provision, con- secrated on 6 Feb. 1446 (LE NEVE, Fasti, i. 247). He received a grant of exemption of all the coast within his lands from the jurisdiction of the court of admiralty (STE- PHENS), and he held the living of Harriets- ham, Kent, in commendam. As Henry had not fulfilled his engagement to surrender Le Mans, Moleyns was sent to Charles VII of France to request an extension of time (Fcedera, xi. 138 ; Proceedings of the Privy Council, vi. 51). As keeper of the privy seal Moleyns must in 1447 have sealed the warrant for the arrest of Suffolk's great rival, the Duke of Gloucester, who died a few days afterwards (STUBBS, Constitutional History, iii. 137, where it is remarked that there is nothing in the history of Moleyns to give probability to a charge of connivance at the murder of the duke). He received a patent from the king for the exportation of wool, which Henry bought back from him for 1,OOOZ. (RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, ii. 79), and also had license to ' impark' twelve thousand acres, and to for- tify twelve manor-houses (STEPHENS). Le Mans being threatened by the French, Mo- leyns and Roos were commissioned in January 1448 to negotiate for peace or a truce, and went to France to do the best they could for the town and its garrison (RAMSAY, ii. 84 ; Fcedera, xi. 196, 216). They obtained an extension of the truce, and made terms for the surrender of the town. Other diffi- culties having arisen between England and France, Edmund Beaufort, duke of Somerset (d. 1455) [q. v.], then lieutenant of France, requested Charles VII to lay the matters before Moleyns and Roos, as more acquainted than he was with the arrangements between the two courts. By the time that his letter arrived the English ambassadors had left the French court and gone into Brittany, where the duke had cause of complaint against the English (RAMSAY, ii. 85, 86). Early in 144& Moleyns was engaged in negotiations with the Scots. The surrender of Maine and Anjou and the failure of Suffolk's policy caused general dissatisfaction in England, which was increased by the loss of a great part of Nor- mandy. Moleyns was regarded as, next to Suffolk, responsible for the surrender of Maine, and was accordingly the object of popular hatred. On 9 Dec. he resigned the privy seal, and received the king's permission to travel on either side of the Channel (Fcedera, xi. 255). He went down to Portsmouth, where a force was gathered for the relief of Normandy, to pay the men their wages, and lodged in the hospital called God's House. The men were out of control, and were committing all manner of excesses. A dis- pute arose about the payment of the sailors. Molyneux 133 Molyneux Moleyns was accused of docking their wages, and is said to have spoken haughtily. The sailors cried out that he was a traitor, and had sold Normandy to the French, fell upon him, and ill-used him so severely that he died on 9 Jan. 1450. When attacked he is reported to have said something that was held to seriously reflect on Suffolk, who when on his trial laid the blame of the actual delivery of Le Mans on the murdered bishop (RAMSAY, ii. 118 ; Rolls of Parl. v. 176, 180). Some declared that Moleyns owed his death to his covetousness, others ascribed it, though without ground, to the procurement of the Duke of York (GREGORY, p. 189; STOW, Annals, p. 387), and ^Eneas Sylvius believed that his head was cut off (^ENEAS SYLVIUS, Opp. p. 443). He bequeathed some hand- some church, ornaments to his cathedral (STEPHENS). Moleyns seems to have been a capable and diligent politician of the second rank, a useful agent for carrying out the de- signs of greater men. The charge that he in any way betrayed the interests of England is untrue. Suffolk's policy, of which after his elevation he was doubtless something more than the agent, proved unsuccessful, and its failure excited popular indignation against him. This indignation is recorded in a con- temporary poem (Political Songs, ii. 234, where the editor wrongly attributes the re- ference to Robert, lord Molines, and Hunger- ford [q. v.] ; cf. Sir F. Madden in Archceologia} vol. xxix.) He was greedy of gain, though probably to no greater degree than most other politicians of his time. He evidently had a share in the revival of letters, and was a man of learning and culture ; for he was a friend of 'Vincent Clement' (BECKING TON, Corre- spondence, ii. 115), and corresponded with and was esteemed by yEneas Sylvius, who commended his literary style (^ENEAS SYL- VIUS, JEpp. 80, 186 : De Europa, p. 443). An epitaph written for him commemorates his prudence in affairs and his desire for peace (Chronicon Henrici VI, p. 38). [Proc. of Privy Council, vols. v. vi. passim, ed. Nicolas ; Rymer's Fcedera, xi. 53, 58, 60, 61, 74, 138, 160, 196, 216, 255, ed. 1710; Rolls of Par- liament, v. 176, 180; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 167, 247, ii. 448, 616, 624, ed. Hardy; Stevenson's Wars in France, with W. Worcester, i. 101-21, 204, 207, ii. 583, 717, 764, 766, 771 (Rolls Ser.); Engl. Chron. ed. Davies, pp. 59, 61, 64 (Camden Soc.) ; Chron. Hen. VI, pp. 37, 38, ed. Giles ; Three Fifteenth-Cent, Chrons. pp. 64, 101, 151 (Camden Soc.); Collections of London Citizen (Gregory), pp. 187, 189 (Camden Soc.); Beck- ington's Correspondence, i. 115, 117, 119 (Rolls Ser.) ; Stow's Annals, p. 387 ; Polit. Poems, ii. 234 (Rolls Ser.) ; Archseologia, vol. xxix. ; ^Eneas Sylvius (Pius II), Opp. pp. 443, 563, 755, d. 1571 ; Stephens 's South Saxon See, pp. 149, 150; Ramsay's Lane, and York, ii. 59, 79, 84-6^ 118; Stubbs's Const. Hist. iii. 137, 143, 146; Gisborne Molineux's Memoir of the Molineux Family. For the pedigree cf. authorities under MOLYNEUX, SIB RICHARD (d. 1459).] W. H. MOLYNEUX, SIK EDMUND (d. 1552), judge, was eldest son of Sir Thomas Moly- neux of Haughton, Nottinghamshire, by his second wife, Catherine, daughter of John Cotton of Hamstall Ridware, Staffordshire, relict of Thomas Poutrell of Hallam, Derby- shire. He graduated B.A. at Oxford on 1 July 1510, and about the same time en- tered Gray's Inn, where he was made an ancient in 1528, and elected Lent reader in 1532 and 1536. On 20 Nov. 1542 he was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law, and on the coronation of Edward VI was made a knight of the Bath (20 Feb. 1546-7). He appears as one of the witnesses to the patent of 24 Dec. 1547, by which the powers of the protector Somerset were at once amplified and made terminable at the pleasure of the king, signified under the great seal. In 1549 he was placed on the council of the north, and on 22 Oct. 1550 was created a justice of the common pleas. He appears to have been a sound lawyer. He died in 1552. Molyneux was lord of the manor of Thorpe, near Newark, and of lands adjoining which had belonged to the Knights Hospitallers of the Preceptory of Eagle. By his wife Jane, daughter of John Cheyney of Chesham Bois, Buckinghamshire, he had issue four sons — one of whom, Edmund, is noticed below — and four daughters. [Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; Wotton's Ba- ronetage, i. 148-50; Reg. Univ. Oxon. (Oxford Hist. Soc.), i. 70 ; Dugdale's Orig. pp. 292, 293 ; Chron. Ser. p. 87 ; Nicolas's Orders of Knight- hood, vol. iii. Chron. List, p. xiii ; Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, pp. 13, 179; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1601-3, Addenda, 1547-65, p. 399; Ar- chseologia, xxx. 463 et seq. ; Strype's Mem. fol. vol. i. pt. i. pp. 22-3, pt. ii. p. 458; Burnet's Re- formation, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 312; Visitation of Nottinghamshire (Harl. Soc.), iv. 72 ; Visitation of Huntingdonshire (Camden Soc.), p. 26 ; Plow- den's Reports, p. 49 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] MOLYNEUX, EDMUND (/. 1587), biographer, was third son of Sir Edmund Molyneux [q. v.] by Jane, daughter of John Cheney of Chesham Bois, Buckinghamshire (GiSBORNE MOLINEUX, Memoir of the Molt- neux Family, p. 30). Tanner, citing ' Cabala,' ed. 1663, p. 140, identifies him with ' one Moleneux,' who, after being in the employ of Sir William Cecil and « misusing ' him, sought in August 1567 the post of secretary Molyneux 134 Molyneux to Sir Henry Norris, the French ambas- sador. An Edmund Molyneux was admitted of Gray's Inn in 1574 (Harl. MS. 1912, f. 53). Edmund Molyneux became secre- tary to Sir Henry Sidney, and accompanied him to Ireland, where he acted as clerk of the council (Cal. State Papers, Irish Ser. 1509-73, pp. 422, 443). Sidney did his best to advance his interests at court. On 20 Sept. 1576 he wrote a long letter in his favour to Burghley (ib. 1574-85, p. 99), and in November 1576 vainly asked the privy council to appoint Molyneux, along with another, supervisor of the attorneys, who had 'grown very crafty and corrupt' (CoL- LINS, Sidney Letters and Memorials, i. 145, 187-8, 194). In September 1578 he was sent by Sidney to London to report upon the state of Ireland. On 31 Dec. 1579 he petitioned the privy council for his ' despatch and payment after long suit' (Cal. State Papers, Irish Ser. 1574-85, pp. 142, 203). Molyneux furnished an account of Sir Henry, Sir Philip, Sir Robert, and Thomas Sidney to Holinshed's 'Chronicles' (ed. 1587, iii. 1548-56), in which he complained that Sir Henry Sidney, however he might strive, never succeeded in obtaining for him a comfortable office or reward of any kind. The enmity of Burghley probably retarded his advancement. [Cal. State Papers, Carew MSS. 1515-74, pp. 401, 402; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 530; Holinshed's Chronicle, ed. 1587, iii. 1590 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 195; Collins's Sidney Letters and Memorials, i. 66, 210, 227, 239, 240, 296.] G. G. MOLYNEUX, SIR RICHARD (d. 1459), soldier, was son of Sir Richard Molyneux (d. 1439), whose brother Adam Molyneux or Moleyns, bishop of Chichester, is separately noticed. The father served under Henry V in the French wars, and especially distinguished himself at Agincourt in 1415, after which he was knighted. He was lord of Haydike, Warrington, Burtonwood, and Newton-in- the-dale, all in Lancashire. In 3 Henry VI (1 Sept. 1424-31 August 1425) he had a feud with Thomas Stanley, and both were arrested for riot (GKEGSON, Portfolio of Frag- ments, p. 163). This Sir Richard died in 1439 at Sefton, Lancashire, where there is a monument to his memory (BRIDGETS, Church of Sefton). He married, first, Helene, daugh- ter of Sir W. Harrington of Hombie, Lanca- shire, by whom he had two daughters ; and, secondly, Joan, daughter and heiress of Sir Gilbert Haydocke of Bradley, Lancashire, and widow of Sir Pyers Legh, by whom he had eight sons and three daughters (cf. pedigree in Visitation of Lancashire, 1567, Chetham Soc.) One of his sons, Sir Robert Molyneux, was in 1448 taken prisoner by the Turks- (Hist, of Chantries, Chetham Soc., p. 110). The eldest son, Richard, received, by patent dated 26 July 1446, the chief forestership of the royal forests and parks in the wapentake of West Derbyshire, the constableship of Liverpool, with which the family had long been connected, and stewardship of West Derbyshire and Salfordshire, a grant which was confirmed in 1459. He became a favourite of Henry VI, was usher of the privy chamber, and when, in 1458, a partial resumption of grants was made, a special clause exempted the lands of Molyneux. He sided with Henry in the wars of the Roses, and fell in 1459 at Bloore Heath (cf. DRAYTON, Polyolbion, song xxii). Some of the family sided with the Yorkists, and a confusion among them led to> the statement that Sir Richard joined Salis- bury on his march to Bloore Heath, and fought on the Yorkist side. Molyneux mar- ried Elizabeth, second daughter of Sir Tho- mas Stanley, and his son Sir Thomas fought against the Scots during Edward IV's reign, was knighted by Gloucester on 24 July 1482 at the siege of Berwick, and was one of the pall-bearers at Edward IV's funeral. SIR WILLIAM MOLYNEUX (1483-1548), son of Sir Thomas, by his wife Anne, daughter and coheir of Sir Thomas Dutton, led a con- siderable force to serve in 1513 under his cousin Sir Edward Stanley at Flodden Field, where he took with his own hands two Scot- tish banners and the Earl of Huntly's arms; for this service he was personally thanked in a letter by Henry VIII. He joined Derby's Sallee expedition in 1536 (GAIRDNER, Letters and Papers, ii. 1251), and died in 1548, aged 65, being buried in Sefton Church, where there is a monument and eulogistic Latin inscription to his memory. He was twice married, and his son Richard by his first wife, Jane, only daughter and heir of Ri- chard Rydge or Rugge of Ridge, Shropshire, was knighted at Mary's accession in 1553, served as sheriff of Lancashire in 1566, and died in 1569. He also was twice married, and by his first wife, Eleanor, daughter of Sir Alexander Radcliffe, was father of William, who predeceased him in 1567, and grandfather of Richard Molyneux, created baronet in 1611, who was father of Richard, first viscount Maryborough [q. v.] ( Visitations of Lanca- shire, Chetham Soc. ; BAINES, Co. Lancaster, iv. 216-17 ; cf. also Letters and Papers, ed. Brewer and ed. Gairdner, passim ; Ducatus Lancastrice, passim ; HALL, Chronicle, p. 240 ; STOAV, p. 405 ; STRYPE, Index ; METCALFE, Book of Knights: WEBER, Battle ofFloddeny and authorities quoted below.) Molyneux 135 Molyneux [The following of the Chetham. Society's pub- lications contain particulars of the Molyneux family: Correspondence of the third Earl of Derby, Lancashire Funeral Certificates, Visita- tions of Lancashire, 1533 and 1567, Wills and Inventories, Norris Papers, Hist, of Chantries; Proceedings of Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, vols. iv. v. vi. ; Eymer's Fcedera ; Holinshed's Chronicle, p. 649 ; Eamsay's Lan- caster and York, ii. 215; Baines's Lancashire and Cheshire Past and Present, i. 377 ; Baines's County of Lancaster, passim j Bridgens's Church of Sefton ; Ashcroft's Description of the Church of Sefton, pp. 14-24 ; Britton's Lancashire ; Gregson's Fragments, passim.] A. F. P. MOLYNEUX, SIR RICHARD, VIS- COUNT MARYBOROUGH (1593-1636), born in 1593, was eldest surviving son of Sir Richard Molyneux of Sefton in Lancashire, and Fran- ces, eldest daughter of Sir Gilbert Gerard [q. v.], master of the rolls. Sir Richard Moly- neux (d. 1459) [q. v.] was his ancestor. He succeeded his father as receiver-general of the duchy of Lancaster, and on 22 Dec. 1628 he was advanced to the peerage of Ire- land as Viscount Molyneux of Maryborough, in consideration of his distinguished merit and ancient extraction. He died on 8 May 1636, and was buried at Sefton. He married Mary, daughter and coheiress of Sir Tho- mas Caryll of Bentons in Shipley, Sussex, by whom he had issue : Richard, second viscount Maryborough (see below) ; Caryll, third vis- count ; Frances, who died young ; Char- lotte, who married Sir William Stanley of Hooton in Cheshire ; and Mary, who married Sir George Selby of Whitehouse in the dio- cese of Durham. Shortly after his death his widow married Raphael Tarter ean, carver to the queen, and died in 1639, at her house in St. Martin's Lane in the Fields. MOLYNEUX, SIR RICHARD, second VISCOUNT MARYBOROUGH (1617 P-1654?), eldest son of the above, was born about 1617. On 20 June 1642 he attended the commission of array on Preston Moor, and assisted at the seizure of the magazine at Preston. On the outbreak of the civil war he raised two regiments, one of horse and the other of foot, composed chiefly of Roman catholics, for the service of the king, forming part of the Lancashire forces under the command of the Earl of Derby. He was present at the siege of Man- chester in September 1642, and on 20 April 1643 was defeated by Captain Ashton at Whalley. After the 'surprise of Wakefield on 21 May 1643, the Earl of Derby being then with the queen at York, Molyneux was ordered to conduct the Lancashire forces thither. He was defeated on 20 Aug. 1644 by Major-general Sir John Meldrum [q. v.] at Ormskirk, and narrowly escaped capture by hiding in a field of corn. He was at Ox- ford on 24 June 1646, when the city surren- dered to the parliament. On 30 June 1648 a warrant was signed by the committee of Derby House for his arrest, as having, con- trary to an ordinance of parliament, ap- proached within twenty miles of London. He was suspected of being concerned in the rising of the royalist gentry at Kingston on 5 July, but four days later an order was issued for his discharge. He joined Charles II on his march to Worcester, and escaped after the battle on 3 Sept. 1651, but died shortly afterwards, probably in 1654. He married the Lady Frances Seymour, eldest daughter of William, marquis of Hertford, but had no issue, and was succeeded by his brother, CARYLL MOLYNEUX, third VISCOUNT MARY- BOROUGH (1621-1699), who played an active part during the civil war on the royalist side. His estate was sequestrated by the Commonwealth, but after the Restoration he lived in great splendour at Croxteth, near Liverpool. In the reign of James II, by whom he was constituted lord-lieutenant and custos rotulorum of the county of Lan- caster, and admiral of the Narrow Seas, he was the centre of a number of catholic intrigues, and in 1688 he appeared in arms against William. He was deprived by the revolu- tion of his offices and the greater part of his influence. He was arrested on 17 July 1694, with other catholic gentlemen of Lancashire, on a charge of high treason, was tried by a special commission at Manchester, and ac- quitted. He died on 2 Feb. 1698-9 (or ac- cording to Luttrell 1699-1700), and was buried at Sefton. He had issue by his wife Mary, daughter of Sir Alexander Barlow of Barlow in Lancashire, Richard, who pre- deceased him ; Caryll, who died young ; William (1656-1717), fourth viscount Mary- borough ; Mary, wife of Sir Thomas Preston of Furness f Frances, wife of Sir Neil O'Neill of Killileagh, co. Antrim ; Margaret, who married first Jenico, seventh viscount Gor- manstown, second Robert Casey, esq., third James Butler of Killveloigher in co. Tip- perary ; Elizabeth, wife of Edward Widdring- ton of Horsley, Northumberland ; and Anne, wife of William Widdrington of Cheeseburn Grange in the same county. [Lodge's Peerage, ed. Archdall, iii. 254-5 ; Berry's County Genealogies, Sussex, p. 359 ; Docld's Church Hist. iii. 51 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1636 p. 413, 1637-8 pp. 183, 225, 1639 pp. 308, 359, 385, 1644 p. 443, 1648-9 pp. 148, 165, 178 ; Baines's Hist, of the County of Lancaster ; Gregson's Portfolio of Fragments ; Seacome's Hist, of the House of Stanley ; St. George's Visitation of Lancaster, 1613 (Chetham Molyneux 136 Molyneux Soc.) ; Civil War Tracts of Lancashire (ib.) ; Lancashire Lieutenancy under the Stuarts (ib.) ; Norris Papers (ib.) ; Lancashire Funeral Certifi- cates (ib.) ; Dugdale's Visitation of Lancaster (ib.) ; Trials at Manchester in ] 694 (ib.) ; Hib- bert's Hist, of the Collegiate Church, Manches- ter, i. 192 ; Luttrell's Kelation of State Affairs; Kingston's True History of the Several Designs and Conspiracies against William III ; Grisborne Molineux's Memoir of the Molineux Family ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Eep. pp. 148, 150, 4th Eep. p. 409, 5th Eep. pp. 142, 278, 293, 7th Eep. pp. 18, 190, 502.] E. D. MOLYNEUX, SAMUEL (1689-1728), astronomer and politician, born at Ches- ter on 18 July 1689, was the only child of William Molyneux [q. v.] who survived infancy. His father zealously undertook his education on Locke's principles, but died in 1698, leaving him to the care of his uncle, Dr. (afterwards Sir) Thomas Molyneux (1661— 1733) [q. v.] He had lost his mother in 1691. Matriculating in his sixteenth year at Trinity College, Dublin, he there formed a friendship with George Berkeley (1685- 1753) [q. v.], who dedicated to him in 1707 his ' Miscellanea Mathematical Having gra- duated B.A.in 1708 and M.A. in 1710, Moly- neux devoted two years to the improvement of his estate in co. Armagh, then quitted Ire- land, and visited the universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and the seats of some of the English nobility. He met with much civility from the Duke and Duchess of Marlborough at Antwerp during the winter of 1712 -1 3, and was sent by the former in 1714 on a political mission to the court of Hanover, where he witnessed, in the Herrenhausen Garden, the sudden death of the Electress Sophia on 8 June 1714 (CoxE, Life of Marlborough, iii. 360, Wade's edition). He accompanied the royal family to England after the death of Queen Anne, and was made secretary to the Prince of Wales, a post which he retained until the prince became George II. Molyneux married in 1717 Lady Elizabeth Capel, eldest daughter of Algernon, second earl of Essex. Her fortune was 10,000/., and she inherited 18,000/. with Kew House, on the death, in 1721, of Lady Capel of Tewkesbury, her great-uncle's widow. They had no chil- dren. The cultivation of astronomy and optics now engaged Molyneux's efforts. He made the acquaintance of James Bradley [q. v.], and experimented with his assistance, from 1723 to 1725, on the construction of reflecting telescopes of Newtonian design. Their first successful speculum, completed in May 1724, was of twenty-six inches focus. They after- wards turned out one of eight feet, and Molyneux presented to John V, king of Por- tugal, a reflector made by himself, described and figured in Smith's * Optics/ ii. 363, plate liii. His communication of the perfected process to Scarlett, the king's optician, and Hearne, a mathematical instrument maker in Whitefriars, was the means of bringing reflecting telescopes into general use. In 1725 Molyneux resolved to repeat Hooke's attempts to determine stellar annual parallax [see HOOKB, EGBERT], and ordered from Graham a zenith-sector of twenty-four feet radius, with an arc of only 25 ', showing single seconds by the aid of a vernier. It was mounted on 26 Nov. 1725 in his private observatory at Kew House, and the obser- vations of y Draconis made with it by him and Bradley from 3 Dec. 1725 to 29 Dec. 1727 led to the latter's discovery of the aberration of light. Molyneux assisted in setting up Bradley's sector at Wanstead on 19 Aug. 1727, but was unable to prosecute the inquiry much further, owing to the pressure of public business ensuing upon his appointment, on 29 July 1727, as one of the lords of the admiralty. He formed schemes for the improvement of the navy, which his colleagues actively opposed, and these con- trarieties perhaps hastened the development of brain disease inherited from his mother. He was seized with a fit in the House of Commons, and, after lingering a few days in stupor, died on 13 April 1728, at the age of thirty-eight. He was a man of winning manners and, obliging temper, and united Irish wit to social accomplishments. His inflexible integrity seemed alone to stand in the way of his high advancement. He was a privy councillor both in England and Ire- land, represented the boroughs of Bossiney and St. Mawes, and the city of Exeter in the English parliaments of 1715, 1726, and 1727 respectively, and was returned in 1727 to the parliament of Ireland as member for the university of Dublin. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1712. Some time before his death he gave his optical collec- tions and papers to Dr. Robert Smith of Cambridge, inviting him to live in his house and complete his proposed investigations. The resulting work on ' Optics/ Cambridge, 1738, included a chapter by Molyneux on 'The Method of Grinding and Polishing Glasses for Telescopes/ and one begun by him but finished by John Hadley [q. v.] on ' The Casting and Polishing of Specula.' Moly- neux's description of his zenith-sector and journal of the Kew observations were printed by Rigaud in 1832 among Bradley's ' Miscel- laneous Works.' Subsequently to the death of Molyneux's widow, on 27 May 1730, Kew House was leased by Frederick, prince of Molyneux 137 Molyneux Wales. It was demolished in 1804, and a sundial, erected by William IV in 1834, now commemorates the observations made there. Nothing is known as to the fate of the Kew sector. [Sir Capel Molyneux's Account of the Family of Sir Thomas Molyneux, 1820; Biog. Brit, vol.v. 1760 ; Button's Mathematical Diet. 1815 ; Bradley's Miscellaneous Works, p. xxix ; De- lambre's Hist, de 1'Astronomie au XVIII6 Siecle, p. 414 ; Wolfs Geschichte der Astronomie, p. 484; Manning and Bray's Hist, of Surrey, i. 446 ; R. H. Scott on Hist, of Kew Observatory, Proc. of Koy. Soc. xxxix. 37 ; Chron. Diary in Hist. Reg. for 1728, p. 23; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. iii. pp. 31-40.] A. M. C. MOLYNEUX or MOLINEL, SIR THO- MAS (1531-1597), chancellor of exchequer in Ireland, was born at Calais in 1531. His parents, of whom he was the only child, died while he was young, and he was brought up by John Brishin, an alderman of Calais. When that town was taken from the English by the Duke of Guise in 1558, Molyneux was made prisoner. Having ransomed himself by payment of five hundred crowns, he removed to Bruges, and there married Catherine Sta- beort, daughter of an opulent burgomaster, portraits of both of whom are in the posses- sion of Molyneux's descendants. On account of Alva's persecutions Molyneux removed to London in 1568, and in 1576 settled in Dublin (extract from ' Memoranda,' Roll of Excheq. of Ireland, p. 4). In 1578 he received a grant in connection with the town of Swords near that city, and was employed as surveyor of victuals for the army in Ireland and as deputy to the collector of customs on wines there. He was appointed chancellor of the ex- chequer in Ireland in 1590, and in the suc- ceeding year obtained the office of receiver of customs and imposts on wines. At this time he contributed 40/. towards the building of Trinity College, Dublin. In consequence of an impugnment of the legality of Moly- neux's official employment under the queen, on the allegation that he was an alien, an inquiry was instituted in the court of ex- chequer at Dublin in 1594. Witnesses ex- amined there, before the attorney-general, deposed that Molyneux was an Englishman, born in Calais, while that town was under the crown of England ; that he was a true and loyal subject, ' of Christian religion, using sermons and other goodly exercises ' (ib. p. 4). Molyneux died at Dublin on 24 Jan. 1596-7, and was buried there in the cathe- dral of Christ Church. He left two daugh- ters and two sons, Samuel and Daniel, both of whom sat in the Irish parliament of 1613 : Samuel became surveyor-general of buildings and works in Ireland, and Daniel (1568-1632) was Ulster king-of-arms, and by Jane, daugh- ter of Sir William Usher, had eight children, of whom the third, Samuel, was father of William and Sir Thomas, who are noticed separately. [Chancery and Exchequer Records, Dublin ; Extract from the Memoranda Roll of the Ex- chequer of Ireland, privately printed at Evesham, 1850 (?;, 4to ; Account of Sir T. Molyneux, 1820; Carew MSS. 1589-1600, p. 255; Gal. State Papers, Ireland, 1592-6 ; Lascelles, Liber Mu- nerum, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 48.] J. T. G-. MOLYNEUX, SIK THOMAS (1661- 1733), physician, brother of William Moly- neux [q. v.], was born in Dublin, 14 April 1661. He was educated at Dr. Henry Rider's school in Dublin, and entered Trinity College, Dublin, in 1676. He graduated M. A. and M.B. in 1683, and then started for Ley den in order to extend his medical knowledge before pro- ceeding to the degree of M.D. He sailed from Dublin in the first week of May 1683, rested at Chester for five days, and was in- troduced to Bishop Pearson [q. v.], whom he at once recognised from the frontispiece of his ' Treatise on the Creed.' On 12 May he arrived in London and took lodgings at the Flower de Luce, near St. Dunstan's Church in Fleet Street. He called on Nehemiah Grew [q. v.], and there met Thomas Burnet [q.v.], author of ' TheoriaTelluris,' and Robert Boyle [q. v.], at whose house he made the ac- quaintance of Sir William Petty [q. v.] Soon after he was introduced to Dr. Edward Browne [q. v.], and on 23 May attended a meeting of the Royal Society in Gresham College and saw Sir Isaac Newton, John Evelyn, and Dr. Edward Tyson [q. v.] He enjoyed the conversation of all these famous men as well as that of John Flamsteed [q. v.], the astronomer. Early in June he visited Eton and saw King William and Queen Mary at supper at Windsor, and later in the month met Dryden in London. He went to Cam- bridge, where he saw 'that extraordinary platonick philosopher,' Dr. Henry More, and was surprised at the purple gowns of the Trinity undergraduates. On 17 July he went to Oxford, attended a lecture of Dr. Luff, the professor of physic, on the first aphorism of Hippocrates, and made the acquaintance of several learned men. On 20 July he sailed from Billingsgate to Rotterdam, visited Am- sterdam, Haarlem, and Utrecht, and finally entered at the university of Leyden. While there next year he met Locke, who afterwards wrote a letter to him from Utrecht on 22 Dec. 1684, thanking him for his kindness. In the 'Philosophical Transactions,' No. 168, he published an essay on a human frontal bone Molyneux 133 Molyneux in the museum at Leyden, of extreme size and thickness, an example either of Parrot's disease or of the osteitis deformans of Paget. On 14 March 1685 he made a report to the Royal Society on the collections of Swam- merdam and Hermann, and in the same year went to Paris, where he stayed till his return to London in March 1686. In April 1687 he returned to Dublin, there graduated M.D., and on 3 Nov. 1687 was elected F.R*S. The troubles of the times led him to move to Chester and begin practice there, but in 1690, after the battle of the Boyne, he came back to Dublin, lived in his father's house, and practised as a physician. He kept up his correspondence with Locke, who sometimes consulted him, and with other learned ac- quaintances, and in the new charter to the Irish College of Physicians, 15 Dec. 1692, he is named as a fellow. His practice was so successful that in 1693 he bought an estate of 100/. a year. In the same year (Phil. Trans. No. 202) he published an essay on calculus, and in 1698 a further paper on the same subject. He married in 1693 Catha- rine Howard, daughter of Dr. Robert Howard, a lady accomplished as a painter. In 1694 he published in the ' Philosophical Transac- tions ' a medical essay ' On the late Coughs and Colds,' and shortly after ' Notes on the Giant's Causeway,' the first publication in which the opinion that it is a natural pro- duction and not a work of man is maintained. He had a drawing made of it, and in a second paper (ib. No. 241) describes the de- tails of drawing. He was interested in all parts of natural science, and having found in the stomach of a codfish a specimen of Aphrodite aculeata, an annulate animal with iridescent hairs, he dissected it and sent an account of its anatomy in a letter to Locke, who forwarded it to the Royal So- ciety. It is the earliest account of the struc- ture of the sea mouse, and is printed in the 'Philosophical Transactions,' No. 225. In April 1696 he published the first scientific account of the Irish elk (Cervus megaceros), 1 A Discourse concerning the large Horns fre- quently found underground in Ireland.' He also published a letter to Dr. Ashe, bishop of Clogher, ' On the Swarms of Insects of late years seen in the County Longford.' His brother "William, to whom he was deeply attached, died in 1698, and Locke wrofe him a consolatory letter on the occasion. In 1699 he again visited London and was painted by Kneller. The picture is preserved in Trinity College, Dublin. He next pub- lished (Phil. Trans. No. 261) an essay on giants, and in 1701 * Notes on an Epidemic of Eye-disease which occurred at Castletown Delvin, co. Westmeath,' followed in 1702 by a ' Letter on the Lyre of the Greeks and Romans.' On 19 Oct. 1702 he was elected president of the College of Physicians of Ireland, and held the same olfice in 1709, 1713, and 1720. In 1711 he built himself a large town house in Peter Street, Dublin, and in 1715 he was appointed state physician in Ireland, and in January 1717 professor of medicine in the university of Dublin. He was also physician-general to the army. He did not conclude his scientific writings, but published in 1715 an account of an elephant's jaw found in Cavan, and in 1725 ' A Dis- course on Danish Forts.' In 1727 he wrote, but did not print, ' Some Observations on the Taxes paid by Ireland to support the Go- vernment.' On 30 July 1730 he was created a baronet, and his successor in title is seated at Castle Dillon, co. Armagh. He had six- teen children. He died in 1733, and is buried in Armagh Cathedral, where there is a fine statue of him by Roubiliac (Notes and Queries f 3rd ser. xviii. 114). His published observa- tions show him to have been an excellent physician. Several of his zoological papers are the first upon their subjects, and he took an active interest in every branch of learning, and delighted in the society of all learned men. He occupied a position in Ireland resembling that of Richard Mead [q. v.] in England, but in mental activity, as well as in the highest qualities included in the term ' good breed- ing,' he excelled Mead. [Dublin University Magazine, vol. xviii., where many of his letters are printed in full ; Locke's Works ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; A. Webb's Com- pendium of Irish Biography; Sir C. A. Cameron's Hist, of the Royal College of Surgeons in Ire- land ; Works.] N. M. MOLYNEUX, WILLIAM (1656-1698), philosopher, was born at his father's house in New Row, Dublin, on 17 April 1656. He was the eldest surviving son of Samuel Moly- neux (1616-1693) by Margaret, daughter and coheiress of William Dowdall, esq., of Dublin. The family was descended from Sir Thomas Molyneux [q. v.], chancellor of the Irish ex- chequer in 1590. The father, a gentleman of property in several counties, had acquired considerable fame as a master-gunner during the rebellion, particularly at the battle of Ross in 1643 (CAKTE, Life of Ormonde, i. 405), and afterwards as an experimentalist in the science of gunnery, on which .subject he pub- lished a treatise when seventy years of age ; j he died on 23 Jan. 1693. A younger son, Sir Thomas Molyneux (1661-1 733), is separately noticed. After receiving a good elementary education, William entered Trinity College, Dublin, on 10 April 1671, and was placed Molyneux 139 Molyneux under the tuition of Dr. "William Palliser [q. v.], afterwards archbishop of Cashel (TAY- LOK, Dublin Univ. p. 377). Having graduated B.A. he quitted the university with credit, and proceeding to London entered the Middle Temple as a student of law on 23 June 1675. The heir to an easy fortune, and having no particular predilection for law, he devoted himself chiefly to philosophy and applied mathematics. In June 1678 he returned to Dublin, and with his father's consent mar- ried, on 19 Sept., Lucy, youngest daughter of Sir William Domvile, attorney-general of Ire- land. Mrs. Molyneux was a lady of remark- able beauty and of an amiable disposition, but unfortunately, only three months after her marriage, she was attacked by an illness which not only deprived her of sight, but until her death, thirteen years later, caused her intolerable pain. Molyneux himself suf- fered from an hereditary affection of the kid- neys, which seriously interfered with his en- joyment of life, and was eventually the cause of his premature death. After some time spent in England in the vain endeavour to obtain medical relief for his wife, Molyneux settled down in Dublin. He resumed his philosophical studies, and during the winter of 1679 he made an English version of Descartes's 'Meditations,' which was published in London in April 1680. His interest in optics and astronomy was stimu- lated by a correspondence which he opened with John Flamsteed [q. v.], astronomer royal, in 1681. This intercourse continued till 1692, when, according to Molyneux, Flam- steed broke off relations with him owing to some offence Molyneux had given him in his 'Dioptrica Nova? In the summer of 1682 he was engaged in collecting materials for a * Description of Ireland/ to form part of Moses Pitt's ' Atlas ; ' it was never pub- lished owing to Pitt's failure to carry out his project. Among others with whom he in this way became acquainted was Roderick O'Flaherty [q. v.], whom he assisted in the publication of his London than he could have done in any other ; place ' (CLABEKDON). Finally he consented, I but begged that his acceptance might remain a secret for the present ; 'for if his wife should come to know it, before he had by degrees prepared her for it, she would break out into ! such passions as would be very uneasy to him.' Her ' cursed words ' when she did learn it are recorded by Pepys (Diary, 9 Dec. 1665). , With Rupert as his colleague in command Monck put to sea on 23 April 1666. Rupert | with twenty ships was detached in May to | prevent the j unction of the French squadron with the Dutch. This resolution was taken, according to Sir William Coventry, 'with the full 'consent and advice' of Monck (ib. 24 June 1666 ; CLARENDON, Continuation, § 868). During Rupert's absence the Dutch fleet appeared off the North Foreland (1 June), and though Monck had but fifty-four ships to their eighty he at once attacked. The English fleet had the weather gauge, but could not use their lower deck guns. Monck's tactics have been highly praised by a modern critic, but when the day closed the English fleet, especially the white squadron, had lost heavily (MAHAN, The Influence of Sea Power upon History, p. 121). The Swiftsure, which carried the flag of Vice-admiral Sir Wil- liam Berkeley, had been taken, and Rear- admiral Sir John Harman's ship, the Henry, completely disabled. The next day the battle was renewed, the Dutch, according to English accounts, receiving a reinforce- ment of sixteen ships. By night the Eng- lish fleet, reduced to thirty-four fighting ships, was in full retreat. On the third day the retreat continued. l My Lord-general's conduct,' wrote Sir Thomas Clifford, ' was here well seen to be very good, for he chose out sixteen of the greatest ships of these thirty-four to be a bulwark to the rest, and to bring up the rear in a breast, and so shoved on the others in a line before him, and in this way we maintained an orderly and good retreat all Sunday' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1665-6. p. xx). At three in the afternoon Prince Rupert's squadron was sighted, but the junction of the two fleets was attended by the loss of the Royal Prince, Sir George Ayscue's flagship, which struck on the Gal- loper Sands, and was burnt by the Dutch. Monck's own ship, the Royal Charles, also grounded, but was got off, and his evident determination to blow her up rather than surrender greatly alarmed the gentlemen volunteers on board (GTJMBLE, p. 436 ; Workt of Sheffield, Duke of Buckingham, ii. 6). On the fourth day the English fleet again attacked and was worsted, but the Dutch were in no condition to keep the seas, and both navies returned to their ports to refit. The lowest estimate of the English loss was eight hundred killed and fifteen hundred wounded. The Dutch claimed to have taken twenty-three men of war and lost but four. Monck's conduct in engaging at once instead of waiting for Rupert to join him was severely criticised. It was said that his success in beating the Dutch in the earlier war had made him over-confident and foolhardy (EVELYN, Diary, 6 June ; PEPYS, Diary, 4' July). On the other hand Monck had good reason to> believe that Rupert would have joined him before the fleet was shattered by two davsr hard fighting. He also complained bitterly of the conduct of his captains. ' I assure you,' he wrote to Coventry, ' I never fought with worse officers than now in my life, for not above twenty of them behaved like menr (PEPYS, Correspondence, ed. Smith, i. 110). The sailors, however, never fought better (cf. TEMPLE, Works, ed. 1754, i. 144). Monck and Rupert put to sea again on 17 July, and on the 25th and 26th engaged the Dutch. The jealousy which existed between Tromp and De Ruyter facilitated victory for the English. The Dutch lost two- ships only, but three admirals and a great number of men, and were driven to take shelter in their ports (Life of Cornelius- Tromp, pp. 374-89 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, p. 579). A fortnight later (8, 9 Aug.) a detached squadron of small ships from the English fleet landed one thousand men on the islands of Vlie and Schelling, and burnt 160 Dutch merchantmen in harbour, whose cargoes were valued at a million sterling. Monck was summoned from sea by the news of the great fire of London. He was- back by 8 Sept., and his influence in the city was of the greatest use in restoring order (PEPYS, Diary, 8 Sept.) He could not be spared to resume his command of the fleet during 1666, and for 1667 the government, at its wits' end for money, took the fatal resolution of laying up the great ships in harbour. The lighter ships were to be sent out to prey on Dutch commerce, and the English coast was to be protected by fortifi- cations at Sheerness, Portsmouth, and Har- wich. Sir William Coventry was credited with the suggestion, but the council in gene- ral shares the blame of its adoption, and popular rumour represented Monck as un- Monck 160 Monck successfully opposing it ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1667, pp. xxiv, xxvii ; PEPYS, Diary, 14 June 1667). When the Dutch fleet ap- peared in the Thames, he was, as usual, des- patched to the point of danger (cf. MAEVELL, Last Instructions to a Painter, 1. 510). By sinking ships and raising batteries he en- deavoured to protect the men-of-war laid up at Chatham, and wrote hopefully that he had made them safe (PEPYS, Diary, 12 June, 20 Oct. 1667). But the negligence with which his orders were executed rendered all his exertions fruitless, for on 12 June the Dutch broke the chain across the Medway, burnt eight great ships, and captured Monck's j old flagship, the Royal Charles. The narra- tive which Monck laid before the House of Commons proved that he did all a commander so badly seconded could do, and the house thanked him for his eminent merit in the late war (Commons'* Journals, ix. 6, 11). ' The blockhead Albemarle,' comments Pepys, ' hath strange luck to be loved, though he be the heaviest man in the world, but stout and honest to his country' (Diary. 23 Oct. ! 1667). This was Monck's last public service. He | had been appointed first lord of the treasury i when it was put into commission (24 May 1667) ; but he took little part in the business of the board. When Clarendon fell into disgrace, Monck at first tried to reconcile him with the king, but finally used his in- fluence in parliament against him (CLAREN- DON, Continuation, §§ 1136, 1177). Towards the end of 1668 his increasing infirmities obliged him to retire permanently to New Hall. Ever since, his recovery from a dan- gerous fever (August 1661) he had been liable to asthma, and to swellings which finally developed into dropsy. He was suf- fering from these complaints when he enter- tained Cosmo III of Tuscany (12 June 1669), grew rapidly worse in the following De- cember, and died on the morning of 3 Jan. 1670. He died, wrote an eye-witness, ' like a Roman general and soldier, standing almost up in his chair, his chamber like a tent open, j and all his officers about him' (Monckton \ Papers, ed. Peacock, 1885, p. 94). His old friend, Seth Ward, who was with him in his last moments, preached his funeral sermon ('The Christian's Victory over Death,' 4to, 1670). The grateful king took the charge of funeral and monument out of Chris- topher Monck's hands, and announced that he would bear the cost of both himself. Monck's funeral was consequently long de- layed. ' It is almost three months,' wrote Marvell on 21 March, ' and he yet lies in the dark unburied, and no talk of him ' ( Works, ed. Grosart, ii. 317). The funeral, celebrated with great pomp, took place in Westminster Abbey on 30 April 1670 (SANDFORD, The Order used at the Solemn Interment of George, Duke of Albemarle, fol. 1670; MACKINNON, i. 132). The monument Charles never erected, but one was at last put up in 1720, in pur- suance of the will of Christopher, second duke of Albemarle. Monck's effigy, dressed in armour, was long one of the sights of the abbey, and the contributions of the curious were usually collected in his cap. The effigy is still preserved, but no longer shown to visitors (STANLEY, Memorials of Westmin- ster, ed. 1868, pp. 228, 343; DART, West- monasterium, i. 153). A portrait of Monck, by Walker, is in the possession of the Earl of Sandwich, and one by Lely is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich ; a third, by an unknown painter, was No. 815 in the National Portrait Exhibition of 1866. The Sutherland Collection in the Bodleian Library contains about twenty engraved por- traits. Monck's appearance is thus described by Gumble : ' He was of a very comely personage, his countenance very manly and majestic, the whole fabric of his body very strong.' A French traveller who saw him in 1663 is more explicit : ' II est petit et gros ; mais il a la physionomie de 1'esprit le plus solide, et de la conscience la plus tranquille du monde, et avec cela une froideur sans affectation, et sans orgueil, ni dedain ; il a enfin tout 1'air d'un homme fort modere et fort prudent' ( Voyages de B. de Monconys, ed. 1695, II. ii. 167). An Italian, writing of six years later, describes him as ' of the middle size, of a stout and square-built make, of a complexion partly sanguine and partly phlegmatic, as indeed is generally the case with the Eng- lish ; his face is fair, but somewhat wrinkled with age ; his hair is grey, and his features not particularly fine or noble ' (MAGALOTTI, Travels of the Grand Duke Cosmo III, 1821, p. 469). Of Monck's habits Gumble gives a minute account (pp. 465-75). He was very temperate, and before his sickness ' was never known to desire meat or drink till called to it, which was but once a day, and seldom drank but at his meals.' But if occasion arose he could drink deep, and wThen some young lords forced him to take part in a drinking bout, he saw them all under the table, and withdrew sober to the privy council ? (Jirss BRAND, A French Ambassador at the Court of Charles II, 1892, p. 96). Through- out he retained much of the puritan in his manners, was ' never heard to swear an oath,' and never gambled till his physicians advised it as a distraction. In religion Monck was Monck 161 Monck careful in all observances, at heart ' inclined much to the rigidest points of predestination,' and he sometimes inserted religious reflec- tions in his despatches. His courage, which was always conspicuous, was ' a settled habit of mind,' and ' as great in suffering as in doing.' But the virtue which his biographer praises as t paramount in him and mistress of all the rest ' was his prudence, including under that term the practical dexterity with which he made use of all men and all means to bring about the Restoration. The perjuries which it cost him to effect it never troubled his con- science. He regarded them as legitimate stratagems sanctified by the end in view. His natural reserve had made dissimulation easy to him, and his character for honesty and simplicity made him readily believed. Monck was an indefatigable official, rising early, sleeping little, and despatching an enor- mous amount of business. He had very little education, spelt badly, and expressed himself awkwardly, and often tautologically, but his letters are always clear and to the point. As a general he was remarkable for his care of his men, and for a knowledge of military science rare among the self-taught com- manders of the Commonwealth. He occupies a place inWalpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors' by virtue of ' Observations upon Military and Political Affairs,' written when he was a prisoner in the Tower, and published by John Heath in 1671. A portrait of Monck by B. Walker belongs to the Earl of Sandwich ; another, by an unknown hand, to J. B. Monck, esq. ; another was painted by Dr. Logan, an engraving of which and two others are in the possession of James Falconer, esq. Anne, duchess of Albemarle, was the daugh- ter of John Clarges, a farrier in the Savoy, by his wife, Anne Leaver. She married, on 28 Feb. 1632-3, Thomas Radford, also a farrier, and afterwards a servant to Prince Charles, ' from whom she was separated in 1649, but of whose death before her second marriage no evidence appears to have been obtained.' Her remarriage to Monck took place on 23 Jan. 1652-3 at St. George's, Southwark (CHESTER, Westminster Abbey Registers, p. 171). Aubrey asserts that she was Monck's seamstress when he was pri- soner in the Tower, and hints that she was also his mistress. A letter written in Septem- ber 1653, mentioning the marriage, describes her character in the harshest terms, but these scandalous stories contain inaccuracies which destroy their credit (Letters from the Bod- /eum,ii.452; THTTRLOE, i. 470). By her Monck had two sons: first, Christopher, born in 1653, second duke of Albemarle fq. v.] ; secondly, George, who died an infant, and was buried VOL. XXXVIII. in the chapel at Dalkeith House (SKINNER, p. 70). In 1659 all Mrs. Monck's influence with her husband was exercised on behalf of the restoration of the monarchy. Price dwells on the freedom she was wont to use in her evening conversations with the general after his day's work was over. At night too he was sometimes ' quickened with a curtain lecture of damnation — a text that his lady often preached upon to him' (PRICE, ed. Maseres, pp. 712, 716). This zeal gained her the praise of Hyde's correspondents, who speak of her as 'an extreme good woman,' and * a happy instrument in this glorious work' (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 739, 741, 749) . After the Restoration her defects became more obvious, and Clarendon terms her ' a woman of the lowest extraction, the least wit, and less beauty ; ' i nihil muliebre praeter corpus gerens ' (Rebellion, xvi. 98). To Pepys she seemed ' a plain, homely dowdy,' and he complains that when he dined at the duke's he found him with ' dirty dishes, and a nasty wife at table and bad meat ' (Diary, 4 April 1667). Her worst fault, however, was avarice, and she was commonly accused of selling offices in her husband's department, and of even worse methods of extortion (ib. 22 June 1660 ; 16 May 1667). She died on 29 Jan. 1670, said to be aged 54, and was buried in "Westminster Abbey on 28 Feb. (CHESTER, p. 171). [Of separately published lives of Monck the most important is The Life of General Monck, Duke of Albemarle, with Remarks upon his Actions, by Thomas Grumble, D.D., 8vo, 1671. Gumble was Monck's chaplain during 1659 and part of 1660, and derived much of his informa- tion from Monck and his officers. The Life by Thomas Skinner is for the most part a mere compilation, though Skinner was promised the use of original papers by Lord Bath and the second Duke of Albemarle (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. i. 377,8thser.iv. 421). It was first pub- lished in 1723 by William Webster, curate of St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, London, who added a pre- face containing some original documents. Of modern lives the most important is that by Ghrizot, originally published in 1837. Of this there are two translations, the first, published in 1838, with valuable annotations by J. Stuart Wortley, the second, published in 1851, by A. R. Scoble, from G-uizot's revised edition of his work (1850), with an appendix of diplomatic corre- spondence. A life, by Julian Corbett, 1889, is included in the series of English Men of Action. Lives of Monck are also in Winstanley's Worthies, 1684; Biographia Britannica, v. 3134; Camp- bell's British Admirals, 1744 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon, 1701. A pedigree is given in the Visita- tions of Devon, ed. by Colby. In 1660 a pamphlet was printed, entitled The Pedigree and Descent Monck 162 Monck of his Excellency, General George Monk, setting forth how he is descended from King Edward III, by a Branch and Slip of the White Hose, the House of York; and likewise his Extraction from Richard, King of the Romans. For particular portions of Monck's career the following are the chief authorities: 1. For his service in Ireland: Carte's Life of Ormonde; Carte's MSS. in the Bodleian Library ; Gilbert's Aphorismical Discovery of Treasonable Faction. 2. For his services at sea : Granville Penn's Me- morials of Sir William Penn, 1833 ; J. B. Deane's Life of Richard Deane ; The Life of Cornelius Van Tromp, translated 1697 ; the parliamentary newspapers for 1653, and the Calendar of Do- mestic State Papers. 3. For his government of Scotland: The Thurloe State Papers, 1742; the manuscripts of Sir William Clarke in the library of Worcester College, Oxford ; Mackinnon's Hist, of the Coldstream Guards, 1833; Masson's Life of Milton, vol. v. 4. For the Restoration : The Mystery and Method of his Majesty's happy Restoration, by John Price, one of Monk's chap- lains, 8vo, 1680; reprinted by Maseres in Select Tracts relating to the Civil Wars in England, 1815; The Continuation of Sir Richard Baker's Chronicle of the Kings of England, by Edward Phillips, printed in the edition of 1661 and sub- sequent editions, in what relates to Monck is based on the papers of his brother-in-law, Sir Thomas Clarges; the papers of Monck's secretary, Sir William Clarke, throw much light on the his- tory of this part of Monck's life ; some of them are in the library of Worcester College, Oxford, others in the possession of F. Ley borne Popham, esq., of Littlecote ; Ludlow's Memoirs, 1698; the Clarendon State Papers, vol. iii. ; Guizot's Hist. of Richard Cromwell and the Restoration of Charles II, translated by A. R. Scoble, 1855. Letters and declarations by Monck during this period, reprinted from contemporary pamphlets, are to be found in the Old Parliamentary History. Shortly after the Restoration A Collection of Letters and Declarations, &c., sent by General Monk, 4to, 1660, was published, which was re- printed in 1714 in 8vo. This was meant to expose his perfidy, and his protestations in favour of a republic were all printed in italics. It con- tained a letter to the king on 30 Dec. 1659, which is a forgery. 5. For the post-Restoration period of Monck's life : Burnet's Hist, of his own Time ; the Continuation of Clarendon's Life, and the Diary of Samuel Pepys. A Vindication of General Monck from some Calumnies of Dr. Burnet and some Mistakes of Dr. Echard, in re- lation to the sale of Dunkirk and the Portuguese match, was published by George Granville. It called forth an answer, to which Granville replied in A Letter to the Author of Reflections Histori- cal and Political, occasioned by a Treatise in Vin- dication of General Monk. Both are reprinted in the Genuine Works of Lord Lansdowne, 2 vols. 1736. On Monck's death the university of Ox- ford published a collection of Latin verses, Epiceclia Universitatis Oxonicnsis in Obitum Georgii ducis Albemarlise, fol., 1670 ; and Cam- bridge added Musarum Cantabrigiensium Thre- nodia, 1 670, 4to. Payne Fisher wrote an Elogium Sepulchrale, and Thomas Flatman a Pindarique Ode. Robert Wild, Iter Boreale, 1660, 4to, celebrates Monck's march from Scotland, and! Dryden's Annus Mirabilis, 16677 his four days' sea-fight.] C. H. F. MONCK, MARY (d. 1715), poetess, was the second daughter of Robert Molesworth, first viscount Molesworth [q. v.], by Letitia, third daughter of Richard, lord Colooney, and sister of Richard, earl of Bellamont. She became the first wife of George Monck of St. Stephen's Green, Dublin, and died at Bath in 1715. By her own application she acquired a knowledge of the Latin, Italian, and Spanish languages, and read much English literature. Some poems by her appeared shortly after her death under the title of ' Marinda. Poems and Translations upon several occasions,' London, 1716, 8vo. A long and fulsome de- dication to Carolina, princess of Wales, was prefixed by her father, Lord Molesworth. On her deathbed she wrote some very affect- ing verses to her husband, which are not in- cluded in her works, but which were printed in Barber's collection of 'Poems by Eminent Ladies ' (London, 1755, 12mo), ii. 195. [Ballard's Memoirs of Ladies, 1775, p. 288; Gibber's Lives of the Poets, iii. 201 ; Hist. Reg. 1726, Chronology, p. 31 ; Jacob's Lives of the Poets, 1720, ii. 106 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland (Archdall), iii. 138, 140 n. ; Ware's Writers of Ireland (Harris), p. 287.] T. C. MONCK or MONK, NICHOLAS (1610-1661), provost of Eton and bishop of Hereford, was the third son of Sir Thomas Monck, knt., of Potheridge, Devonshire, and younger brother to George [q. v.], the famous general. He was born at Potheridge in 1610, and in 1629 matriculated at Wadham College, Oxford. He graduated B. A. 3 March 1630-1 , and M. A. 30 Oct. 1633. Instead of entering- the army like his brothers, he took holy orders. The small living of Plymtree in Devonshire, which he obtained after 1646 through his marriage in 1642 with the daughter of the then rector, whose family had the presenta- tion, was confirmed to him by General Monck's influence with Cromwell; but his sympathies certainly leaned to the royalist side, and he was in 1653 presented by his kinsman, Sir John Grenville [q. v.], to the valuable living of Kilhampton, Corn wall, worth about 260/. a year. After Cromwell's death Grenville sent 'the honest clergyman' up to London, where he received through George Monck's brother- in-law, Thomas Clarges [q. v.], instructions to Monck 163 Monckton go to Scotland and ascertain his brother's in- tentions. Nicholas therefore sailed for Edin- burgh (August 1659) on the ostensible errand of arranging a marriage for one of his daugh- ters. He found the general engaged with a council of officers, but confided his mission to the general's chaplain, John Price, who was in the confidence of the royalist party. From Price Monck received every encourage- ment. The next day the brothers met, and various accounts are given of their interview, but all agree that the general refused to com- mit himself as to his future conduct (cf.KEN"- NETT, iii. 215-16, and art. MONCK, GEORGE). After the Restoration Nicholas was made provost of Eton on the recommendation of Grenville. There was no pretence of elec- tion on the part of the fellows, who, much incensed by Charles's arbitrary proceeding, refused to make an entry of the appointment in the college register. A copy of the royal letter, dated 7 July 1660, nominating Monck j is extant in the Eton Library. Most of the I puritan fellows resigned or were ejected, and ' new regulations were drawn up by the new I provost and fellows, the former's stipend being fixed at 500/. a year, besides ' wood, capons, 20 dozen of candles, and 20 loads of hay.' On 1 Aug. 1660 Nicholas was created D.D. at Oxford per lift, reg., and on 1 Dec. he was appointed bishop of Hereford, a see I which had been vacant fourteen years. He wras to hold his provostship in addition for two years. Consecrated on 6 Jan. 1660-1 in Westminster Abbey by the Archbishop of York, he lived to enjoy his new dignity only for eleven months. He died on 17 Dec. 1661, aged 51, at his lodgings in Old Palace Yard, and was buried on the 20th in Westminster Abbey, his brother George attending the funeral as chief mourner. By his wife Susannah, daughter of Thomas Payne, rector of Plymtree, Devonshire, and widow of Christopher Trosse, whom he mar- ried in 1642, Nicholas had two daughters, Mary, married to Arthur Fairwell of West- minster, and Elizabeth, married to Curwen Rawlinson of Carke Hall, Cartmell, Lanca- shire. A son Nicholas died young. On the daughter Elizabeth's monument, put up by her son Christopher Rawlinson at St. Mary's Church, Cartmell, Nicholas is described as ' a great assistant in the Restoration to his brother.' In 1723 Christopher Rawlinson erected a pyramidical monument of black and white marble to the bishop in St. Edmund's Chapel, Westminster Abbey. Upon it is an elaborate Latin inscription. A portrait of Monck in the print of the Rawlinson family of Carke Hall, Lancashire, is mentioned by Bromley. [Wood's Athense Oxon. iv. 815 ; Wood's Fasti, i. 454, 469, ii. 236 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 306 ; Clarendon's History, Clar Press edit., 1826, vii. 383 ; Price's Mystery and Method of his Majesty's Happy Kestoration, London, 1680, p. 5 &c. ; Maxwell Lyte's Hist, of Eton College, p. 240; Chester's Kegister of Westminster Abbey, p. 155 ; information sup- plied by Mrs. Frances Troup, Rockbeare House, near Exeter, Devonshire.] E. T. S. MONCKTON, MARY, afterwards COUN- TESS OP COKK AKD ORRERY (1746-1840), born on 21 May 1746, was the youngest child and only surviving daughter of John Monckton, first viscount Galway(1695-1751), by his second wife, Jane, fourth daughter of Henry Warner Westenra, esq., of Rath- leagh, Queen's County, Ireland. From an early age she interested herself in literature and learning, and as a young woman be- came known as a ' blue-stocking.' During the whole of her long life she was renowned for her vivacity, sparkling wit, and great con- versational powers. While young she made her mother's house in Charles Street, Berkeley Square, London, the rendezvous of persons of genius and talent. Dr. Johnson was often her guest, and Boswell describes her in 1781 as ' the lively Miss Monckton who used to have the finest bit of blue1 at her house. ' Her vi- vacity,' he goes on, ' enchanted the sage, and they used to talk together with all imaginable ease.' On one occasion when Johnson denied that Sterne's writings were pathetic, Miss Monckton declared that they certainly affected her. ' That is,' said Johnson, ' because, dearest, you're a dunce.' When she reminded him of this some time afterwards, Johnson said, ' Madam, if I had thought so I certainly should not have said it' (BOSWELL, Life, ed. Hill, iv. 108, passim). After Johnson became too ill to go into society Miss Monckton visited him at his house. Hannah More, writing to her sister in April 1784, says : ' Did I tell you I went to see Dr. Johnson P Miss Monckton carried me, and we paid him a very long visit.' Frances Burney describes Miss Monck- ton in 1782 as ' one of those who stand fore- most in collecting all extraordinary or curious people to her London conversaziones, which like those of Mrs. Vesey mix the rank and the literature, and exclude all besides. . . . She is between thirty and forty, very short, very fat, but handsome, splendidly and fan- tastically dressed, rouged not unbecomingly, yet evidently and palpably desirous of gain- ing notice and admiration. She has an easy levity in her air, manner, voice, and dis- course.' According to Miss Burney the guests at Miss Monckton's parties were not an- nounced, and the hostess received them seated. M2 Monckton 164 Monckton They were never allowed to sit in a circle, since such an arrangement impeded conversa- tion, which was as a rule the only amusement (Diary of Mme. (TArblay, ii. 179, passim). Miss Monckton, like Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu [q. v.], deprecated card-playing at private parties. Among her guests when Miss Bur- ney knew her were, besides Johnson, Burke, Reynolds, Sheridan (then only regarded as the beautiful Miss Linley's l drag of a hus- band'), Horace Walpole, Mrs. Thrale, and Mrs. Siddons,who was Miss Monckton's inti- mate friend. In June 1786 Miss Monckton married Edmund Boyle, seventh earl of Cork and Orrery, who died in 1798. She was his second wife. There were no children of the marriage. As Lady Cork her passion for entertaining persons of note increased. Lady Charleville, writing to Mrs. Opie in 1809, says : ' Lady Cork's activity in pursuit of amusement is a pleasant proof of vivacity and spirit surviving youth' (BRIGHTWELL, Memorials of Mrs. Opie, p. 139). In her journal for 1811 Miss Mary Berry [q. v.] describes one party as ' curious,' and another as ' a great assembly. The prince was there and all the world.' Mrs. Opie, whose friendship with Lady Cork was of long standing, mentions a reception at Lady Cork's at which she was present in 1814, when General Bliicher was expected, but did not come (ib. p. 101). Mrs. Opie gives also an amusing account of Lady Cork's pa- tronage of James Hogg [q. v.], the Ettrick shepherd (ib. pp. 349-52). The advance of age did not diminish Lady Cork's love of society. C. R. Leslie, writing in 1834, says : ' Lady Cork is very old, infirm, and diminutive . . . her features are delicate and her skin fair, and notwithstanding her great age she is very animated. . . . The old lady, who was a j lion hunter in her youth, is as much one now as ever' (Autobiography, i. 136, 243). To her dinners and receptions in her last years came, among others, the prince regent, Canning, Castlereagh, Lord Byron, Sir Walter Scott, Sheridan, Lord John Russell, Sir Robert Peel, Theodore Hook, Samuel Rogers, j and Sydney Smith. Her bias was whig, but j ability and distinction insured a welcome to | members of all parties. Of her many peculiarities and eccentrici- ties in her old age numerous anecdotes are told. It is said that she suffered from klep- tomania, and that when she dined out her host would leave a pewter fork or spoon in the hall for her to carry off in her muff. On one occasion when leaving a breakfast party, she coolly took a friend's carriage without per- mission, and kept it out the whole afternoon. On meeting the owner Lady Cork merely com- plained that the high steps of the carriage did not suit her short legs. Her memory was ex- traordinary. One evening, when past eighty, she recited, at a friend's house, half a book of Pope's 'Iliad' while waiting for her carriage. Until a few days before her death she rose at six in the morning, and dined out when she had not company at home. When out of London she spent much time at Fineshade Abbey, Northamptonshire, with her brother, Colonel the Hon. John Monckton. She died in Lon- don at her house in New Burlington Street on 30 May 1840, at the age of ninety-four, and was buried at Brewood, Staffordshire. In the church is a tablet to her memory. Lord Beaconsfield knew Lady Cork well, and is said to have described her accurately as ' Lady Bellair' in ' Henrietta Temple,' and it is thought that Dickens drew on her for some of the features of 'Mrs. Leo Hunter' in ' Pickwick.' In 1779 Miss Monckton sat to Sir Joshua Reynolds (LESLIE, Life of Reynolds, ii. 278). The portrait, a full-length seated, is in the possession of Mr. Edward P. Monckton of Fineshade Abbey, Northamptonshire. It is a very fine picture, and was engraved in mezzo- tint by John Jacobe in 1779. A painting by H. P. Briggs, R.A., a three- quarter length, seated, is in the possession of Viscount Gal way of Serlby Hall, Nottinghamshire. Miss Anna Maria Monckton of Somerford, a niece of Lady Cork, made a sketch of her which still exists, and there is written beneath it, Look at me, I'm 93, And all my faculties I keep ; Eat, drink, and laugh, and soundly sleep. [A Genealogical Hist, of the Family of Monck- ton by David Henry Monckton, M.D., pp. 135, 136, 139-47; Annual Register, 1840, p. 166; Bentley's Miscellany, xix. 293 ; information sup- plied by Mr. Edward P. Monckton.] E. L. MONCKTON, SIE PHILIP (1620 P- 1679), royalist, was son of Sir Francis Monck- ton, knight, by Margaret, daughter of Thomas Savile of Northgate Head, Wakefield. Both his father, who was knighted by Charles I on 25 June 1642, and his grandfather, Sir Philip Monckton of Cavil Hall, near Howden in Yorkshire, adopted the cause of Charles I, and were fined by the parliament as delin- quents (Calendar of Compounders, p. 1074). Philip Monckton the younger was captain of Sir Thomas Metham's regiment of foot when the king attacked Hull in July 1642, distinguished himself at the battle of Ather- ton Moor, and in Newcastle's campaign against the Scots in the spring of 1644. He Monckton 165 Monckton had a horse killed under him at Marston Moor, and three at Naseby, and was wounded at the battle of Rowton Heath. He was knighted at Newcastle, probably in 1644 (Monckton Papers, pp. 1-21). In the second civil war Monckton had (in the absence of Sir Marmaduke Langdale) the chief com- mand of the Yorkshire cavaliers, which he shared with Major-general Gilbert Byron and Colonel Robert Portington. He was de- feated by Colonel Edward Rossiter at Wil- loughby Field, on the borders of Notting- hamshire (5 July 1648), and taken prisoner (ib. pp. 22, 44 ; ZACHAKY GKEY, Examination of NeaVs Hist, of the Puritans, iii. 24; RTJSHWOKTH, vii. 1183). After five months' imprisonment in Lincoln Castle he was given a pass for the continent by Lord Fairfax (December 1648), and was allowed by par- liament to compound for his estate on pay- ment of 220/. 145. 6d. He returned to England about 1650, engaged in plots for Charles II, and in 1655 was for some months imprisoned in Lambeth House (Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 400, 440 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655, p. 215; Monckton Papers, pp. 86, 100). Again, in August 1659, he concerted the sur- prise of York, and in January 1660, when the gates of York were opened to Lord Fair- fax, Monckton claims that he was mainly instrumental in procuring the submission of the garrison (ib. pp. 24-42 ; KENNETT, Re- gister, p. 6). He greatly exaggerated his own services, and asserted in 1673 that he was 1 more instrumental in his majesty's restora- tion than any man alive.' In a petition which he presented to Charles in 1667, he reminded the king of a promise made in 1653, that if it pleased God to restore him, Monck- ton should share with him (Monckton Papers, pp. 86, 102). All he received, however, was the post of controller of the excise and cus- toms at Dunkirk (August 1661 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 78). On 3 Dec. 1673 he was granted the profits of the seigniory of j Howdenshire belonging to the bishopric of Durham (Monckton Papers, p. 105). The meagreness of these rewards he attributed to the malign influence of Clarendon, who ' said he was mad and not fit for any employ- ment.' Consequently he accused Clarendon of duplicity, and of favouring the king's enemies, , and complained that he disregarded a dan- | gerous nonconformist plot which Monckton's ! exertions had discovered (LisTEK, Life of 'j Clarendon, iii. 532). He also threatened to : accuse Lord Belasyse of betraying the king's adherents to Cromwell unless Belasyse [see BELASYSE, JOHN, BAKON BELASYSE, 1614- 1689] did something for him (Monckton Papers, p. 100). It is not surprising that in July 1676 Monckton was committed to the Tower 'for writing into the country scan- dalous letters to defame the government and privy councillors ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. pt. vii. p. 128). Monckton was sheriff of Yorkshire in 1675, and was returned to par- liament for Scarborough in November 1670. He also held various military appointments. On 16 July 1660 Monck commissioned him as captain in the foot regiment of Lord Belasyse ; on 2 July 1666 he received a commission as lieutenant of Sir George Savile's troop of horse, and on 26 March 1668 he was given a company in Colonel John Russell's regiment of guards. His will, dated 7 Feb. 1678, was proved at York on 12 April 1679. Monckton married Anne, daughter of Robert Eyre of High Low, Derbyshire. His grand- son, John Monckton, was in 1727 created Viscount Galway in the peerage of Ireland. A portrait of Sir Philip and other relics are in the possession of the present Viscount Galway. The portrait was No. 770 in the Exhibition of National Portraits of 1866. [The main authority for Monckton's life is his own memoir, printed, with letters and other documents, from the originals in the possession of Lord Galway, by Mr. Edward Peacock, for the Philobiblon Society in 1884. Part of this memoir is printed in the Annual Register, 1805, p. 883, and some extracts are in Kennett's Register, 1728, p. 6. and in Lister's Life of Clarendon, 1837, iii. 532-5 ; see Lansdowne MS. 988, f. 320. The defeat at Willoughby Field is the subject of a pamphlet, ' An important and true Relation of the great A7ictory obtained ... by the conjoined Forces of Lincoln, Nottingham, &c., under the Command of Colonel Edward Rossiter,' 4to, 1648, reprinted in the Monckton Papers, App., and in the Life of Col. Hutchinson, ed. 1885, ii. 380.] C. H. F. MONCKTON, ROBERT (1726-1782), lieutenant-general, born on 24 June 1726, was second son of John Monckton of Cavil and Hodroyd in Yorkshire, who was created Viscount Galway in 1727. Lady Elizabeth, daughter of John Manners, second duke of Rutland, was his mother. Monckton received a commission in the 3rd (Earl of Dunmore's) regiment of guards in 1741, and on 17 May 1742 sailed with that regiment for Flanders to co-operate with the Dutch in the cause of Maria Theresa. He remained at Ghent until 1743, when the army advanced into Germany. At Dettingen he is stated to have served on the king's guard (note in manuscript order book at Fineshade Abbey, and AIKIN, Nova Scotia, p. 391 n.) On 27 June 1744 he received a captain's commission in Cholmondeley's (34th) regiment of foot (Mil. Entry J3ook,vol. xviii., in Record Office). Through the cam- Monckton 166 Monckton paign of 1745 in Flanders he served with the Duke of Cumberland, was present at Fontenoy (11 May 1745), and on 19 May was appointed one of the aides-de-camp to Lord Dunmore, who had command of the foot. His regiment was recalled to aid in the suppression of the rebellion in Scotland in 1745, but Monckton remained in Flanders some months longer, and it is doubtful whether he took part in the war in the north. On 15 Feb. 1747 he became a major in the 34th, and on 28 Feb. 1751 lieutenant-colonel of the 47th, Lascelles's regiment1 of foot (Ledger of Comm. 1742-8, and Mil. Entry Book, vol. xxii. f. 181, in Re- cord Office). In November 1751 Monckton was elected M.P. for Pontefract on the death of his father. In 1752 he was sent to Nova Scotia, and was nominated a member of the council at Hali- fax on 28 Aug. 1753 (Underwood Papers; Minutes of Council in Record Office, p. 44). Soon afterwards he, with two hundred men, quelled an insurrection of the German settlers in the province at Lunenberg, and on 21 Aug. 1754 he was appointed lieutenant-governor of Annapolis Royal, in the place of Charles Lawrence [q. v.], who became lieutenant- governor of Nova Scotia (Minutes of Council; manuscript at Serlby Hall ; Mil. Entry Book, vol. xxiii.) Lawrence soon decided to attack the French, who occupied the isthmus connect- ing Nova Scotia with the mainland, and Monckton was sent to Shirley, the governor of Massachusetts, in order to raise two thou- sand auxiliaries. Meanwhile an attack on the French in Nova Scotia was included in the plan of campaign for 1755, which Braddock arrived from England to carry out (cf. PARK- MAN. Montcalm and Wolfe ; BANCROFT, Hist . ; WILSON, Diary, in Coll. Nova Scotia Hist. Soc. i. 119-40). On 22 May Monckton set sail from Boston with a force of about three hundred regular troops and fifteen hundred provincials. He reached Annapolis 25 May; on 1 June sailed up the Bay of Fimdy, and, landing on the 2nd, opened fire (14 June) on the French fort of Beausejour, which was garrisoned by 160 regulars and some three hundred Acadians. On the 16th the fort capitulated (PARXMAN, Montcalm and Wolfe, i. 249 ; BEATSON, Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vol. ii. App. p. 7 ; Letters from Lawrence, Record Office ; WILSON, Journal}. A small fort named Gaspereau, on the Baye Verte, sur- rendered on the 18th, and was renamed Fort Monckton. Beausejour was renamed Fort Cumberland. Another of the enemy's forts at the mouth of the St. John's River was at the same time abandoned. Thus the wrhole of Nova Scotia was in the possession of the ; British, and Monckton was ordered by Law- rence to expel all French settlers from the j province (manuscripts at Fineshade Abbey). I In December, when Lawrence was appointed j governor, Monckton took his place as lieu- | tenant-governor. Both were at Halifax during the greater part of 1756-7, and had no small : trouble in protecting the outlying settlements i from French and Indians. On 20 Dec. 1757 j Monckton was appointed fourth colonel-com- | mandant of the 60th royal American regi- ment. Monckton reluctantly remained at I Halifax in 1758, while Lawrence was engaged | with General Amherst in capturing Louis- | bourg. In September Monckton, acting under orders from Amherst, destroyed some French I settlements up the St. John's River, and early I in 1759 he was summoned to New York to j take command in the south in the event of I General Forbes's death. Forbes died on j 11 March, but Pitt had in the meantime appointed Monckton second in command of j the famous expedition under General Wolfe I destined for Quebec. On 4 June Wolfe sailed I from Louisbourg, and by the 25th all the transports had surmounted the difficulties of | the St. Lawrence, and disembarked oft' the Isle of Orleans. On 29 June Monckton was sent with four battalions to drive the enemy from Point Levi on the south shore of the St. Lawrence, and immediately opposite Quebec, and by 1 July he had erected batteries, which played with terrible effect on the lower part of the town of Quebec (WRIGHT, Wolfe, p. 527). The French made futile attempts to dislodge ! Monckton (PARKMAN, ii. 215). On 31 July Wolfe made an unsuccessful attack on the French who were established between Que- bec and the River Montmorenci. Monckton's j boats grounded on a ledge, and thirteen com- I panies of grenadiers, who, together with two hundred of the Royal Americans, were first on shore, rushed on the French lines with- out waiting for Monckton's men, and were repulsed with great loss. Eventually Monck- ton's men landed in good order ; Wolfe re- called the grenadiers, and the troops were drawn off unmolested. Next day Wolfe wrote to Monckton: 'This check must not dishearten us ; prepare for another and better attempt ' (manuscript at Serlby Hall). Early in August Brigadier Murray with 1,260 men was sent up the river, and esta- blished himself above Quebec. Wolfe's ill- ness caused delay in the further movements of the troops, but the position became so serious that on 29 Aug. he gave written in- structions to the three brigadier-generals, Monckton, Townshend, and Murray, to con- sider plans for an engagement. They met at Monckton 167 Moncreiff Monckton's quarters, and advised an attack on the town from the west. Wolfe adopted their advice. On the 13th the attack took place, and the victory was decisive. Wolfe died on the field. Monckton was wounded while leading Lascelles's regiment, and the command therefore devolved on Brigadier Townshend, but Monckton was well enough on the 15th to write a short note to Pitt, and another to Lord Galway (manuscript at Serlby Hall, Record Office). On 18 Sept. Quebec capitulated. The terms were drawn up and signed by Towns- hend and Admiral Saunders. Monckton to his deep annoyance was not consulted, and Townshend subsequently apologised for the omission. On 24 Oct. Monckton was appointed colonel of the 17th foot. After putting things in order at Quebec for the winter, and leaving Murray in command, Monckton reached New York by 16 Dec. Early in 1760 he was appointed to succeed •General Stanwix in the command of the troops at Philadelphia. Later in the year he was engaged in a conference with Indians, who appeared more favourable to the British than formerly, although a great outbreak fol- lowed in 1761. He also sought to induce the .governments of Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Maryland to raise troops. On 20 Feb. (or 21) 1761 he was given the rank of major-general, and on 20 March 1761 he was appointed governor of New York, and commander-in- chief of the province. At the end of 1761 he was placed in com- mand of a force destined for the conquest of Martinique, and on 19 Nov. he sailed with 6,667 men from New York. The naval force was under Rodney, and the total land force under Monckton numbered nearly twelve thousand men. They landed on 16 Jan. 1762. On 4 Feb., after some sharp fighting, Fort Royal capitulated, and this success was fol- lowed by the surrender not only of Mar- tinique, but also of Grenada, St. Lucia, and St. Vincent. Monckton and Rodney received the thanks of the House of Commons, and on 12 June the former was back again in New York. On 28 June 1763 he left for England, and on 14 June 1765, when Sir Henry Moore suc- ceeded him in New York, he was appointed governor of Berwick-on-Tweed and Holy Is- land ; on 30 April 1770 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general, and on 31 Feb. 1771 he received the freedom of the city of Edinburgh. He was recommended without result as commander-in-chief for India in 1773. In 1778 he became governor of Ports- mouth, and he represented that town in par- liament from 1779 till his death on 3 May 1782. He was buried on 26 May at Kensing- ton parish church. He was unmarried. Fort Monckton, near Gosport, was named after him. His portrait, by Benjamin West, belonging to Viscount Galway, was engraved by J. Wat- son ; a medallion by James Tassie is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh ; and two other portraits are mentioned by Bromley. [Dr. Monckton's Hist, of the Family of Monck- ton (privately printed), and the authorities cited.] H. W. M. MONCREIFF, SIB HENRY, D.D., bart., afterwards SIE HENRY MONCREIFF WELL- WOOD of Tulliebole (1750-1827), Scottish di- vine, born at Blackford, Perthshire, on 6 Feb. 1750, was eldest son of Sir William Moncreiff (1738-1767), minister of the parish of Black- ford, who by the death of Sir Hugh succeeded to the baronetcy in 1744. His mother, Catha- rine, was eldest daughter of Robert Well wood of Garvock. He received his early educa- tion at Blackford parish school, and in 1763, when only thirteen years old, matriculated in Glasgow University, where he continued to study till the death of his father in 1767. He then removed to Edinburgh University, where he finished his course in 1771. Such was the respect entertained in Blackford for the family that, with the sanction of the pres- bytery, the parish was kept vacant from the time of Sir William's death until 1771, when Henry received the presentation, and on 15 Aug. was ordained its minister, being the third Moncreiff who had held the living in succession. He proved himself a very dili- gent and efficient clergyman, and when one of the charges of St. Cuthbert's, Edinburgh, fell vacant, he was, on the recommendation of the heritors, appointed to it by the crown, as colleague to the Rev. John Gibson. In- ducted on 26 Oct. 1775, he quickly became one of the most influential ministers of the city. A very eloquent and vigorous preacher, he also took a leading part in the business of the church courts, especially the general assembly, where he rose to be the leader of the evan- gelical party (vide LOCKHAET'S Peter's Let- ters to his Kinsfolk, iii. 45 and 74, for graphic sketches of his appearances in the pulpit and general assembly). In 1785 he was elected moderator of the assembly, and in the same year received the degree of D.D. from the university of Glasgow, and was appointed chaplain to the Prince of Wales. He took an active part in the foundation of the So- ciety for the Benefit of the Sons of the Clergy and in the management of the ministers' widows' fund (of which he was collector for many years) and of other benevolent schemes. In 1793 he was appointed chaplain to Moncreiff 168 Moncreiff George III. In 1825 he lost the sight of an eye through illness, and on 9 Aug. 1827 he died in Edinburgh. He was buried in the West Church burying-ground there ; and a monument in the vestibule of St. Cuthbert's hard by tells of the high place which he occupied in the regard of his parishioners and of the citizens of Edinburgh generally. For over half a century Moncreiff was one of the leading figures in the church of Scot- land, and perhaps its most influential clergy- man (cf. LORD BROUGHAM in Edinb. Review, xlvii. 242). In 1773 Moncreiff married his cousin, Susan Robertson, eldest daughter of James Robertson Barclay, writer to the signet, of Keavil, Fifeshire, by whom he had five sons and two daughters. The eldest son, William Wellwood, became judge-advocate of Malta, and died in 1813 ; his second son, Sir James Wellwood, afterwards Lord Moncreiff, is separately noticed. The eldest daughter m ar- ried Sir .John Stoddart, afterwards chief jus- tice of Malta. He added Wellwood to his name at the desire of his grand-uncle, Henry Wellwood of Garvock, on having the estate of Tullie- bole in Kinross-shire, which had previously belonged to the Wellwood family, settled on him. MoncreifF published, in addition to many pamphlets and tracts : 1. Four volumes of ' Sermons ' in 1805, 1806, 1822, 1831. 2. 'Discourses on the Evidence of the Jewish and Christian Revelations,' 1815. 3. ' Account of the Life and Writings of John Erskine, D.D./ 1818. 4. < Life of Dr. Henry,' prefixed to vol. vi. of his ' History of England,' which MoncreifF edited, 1793. [Preface by Sir James W. MoncreifF to pos- thumous volume of sermons, 1831, pp. ix-xxv ; Peter s Letters to his Kinsfolk, iii. 45, 74 ; Edin- burgh Keview, xlvii. 242 ; Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, iv. 434 ; Scott's Fasti, i. 122 ; Cockburn's Memorials ; information sup- plied by Lord Moncreiff.] T. H. MONCREIFF, SIR HENRY WELL- WOOD (1809-1883), Scottish divine, born at Edinburgh 21 May 1809, was eldest son of Sir James Wellwood Moncreiff, afterwards Lord Moncreiff [q. v.] He was educated at the Edinburgh High School and University, but (5 April 1827) matriculated at New College, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. in 1831. While at Oxford he was on intimate terms with Mr. Gladstone. Returning to Scotland he studied divinity under Dr. Chalmers, and after completing his course was ordained minister of the parish of Baldernock in Stir- lingshire in 1836. In the following year he obtained the more important charge of East Kilbride in Lanarkshire. Moncreiff took part in the controversy which ended in the dis- ruption of the church of Scotland. He joined the free church in June 1843, and from that date till 1852 he was the minister of Free East Kilbride. He succeeded to the baro- netcy and assumed the name Wellwood on the death of his father in 1851. In 1852 he became minister of Free St. Cuthbert's in Edinburgh, where his grandfather, Sir Henry Moncreiff (1750-1 827) [q. v.], had passed fifty years of his ministry. He was appointed joint principal clerk to the free general as- sembly in 1855, was created D.D. by Glasgow University in 1860, and appointed moderator of the free church assembly in 1869. In 1862 he was appointed secretary of the Bible Board, and held that office at his death, which took place 4 Nov. 1883. Moncreiff was twice married, first, on 8 Feb. 1838, to Alexandrina Mary, daughter of George Bell, a surgeon in Edinburgh; and secondly in 1875 to Lucretia, daughter of Andrew Murray of Murrayshall in Perth- shire. There was no issue by either marriage. His social position, knowledge of church law, and readiness to place his knowledge and experience at the disposal of his fellow- ministers, rendered Moncreiff one of the most influential supporters of the free church. His- published writings included ' A Vindication of the Free Church Claim of Right ' (1877) and 'The Free Church Principle, its Cha- racter and History,' being the first series of the Chalmers Lectures (1883). [Irving's Book of Eminent Scotsmen ; Hew Scott's Fasti, ii. 291 ; some autobiographical in- formation is contained in The Free Church Prin- ciple, its Character and History, publ. 1883, pp. 330-3 ; Memorials of E. S. Candlish, by Dr. W. Wilson, pp. 225-59.] A. J. M. M. MONCREIFF, SIR JAMES WELL- WOOD, LORD MONCREIFF (1776-1851), Scottish judge, was the second son of the Rev. Sir Henry Moncreiff Wellwood [q. v.] of Tulliebole in Kinross-shire, baronet, a well- known minister of the established church of Scotland, in which five of his ancestors had | served. Born 13 Sept. 1776, James was edu- i cated at school in Edinburgh and at Glasgow i University, and held an exhibition at Balliol ! College, Oxford, whence he graduated B.C.L, in 1800. He was called to the Scottish bar j on 26 Jan. 1799. His family was strongly presbyterian, whiggish, and patriotic, and he adopted their principles from conviction as ; well as hereditary association. In 1795, when a youth of sixteen, he attracted attention by j carrying alighted tallow candle to allow the j face of Henry Erskine to be seen at the meet- I ing to protest against the continuation of the ' war; for his share in the meeting Erskine Moncreiff 169 Moncrieff was deposed by a large majority from the dean- ship of the Faculty of Advocates. He re- turned from Oxford as strong a presbyterian and whig as when he went there, and through- out life took a leading part in support of the whig party both in civil and ecclesiastical politics. In the assembly of the established church he was one of the lay leaders of the popular party which opposed private patron- age. In 1806 he stood for the office of pro- curator or legal adviser of the church, but was defeated by Sir John Connell. On 7 Feb. 1807 he was appointed sheriff of Clackmannan and Kinross, and soon acquired a considerable practice at the bar, of which he became one of the leaders. On 19 Dec. 1820 he presided at the Pantheon meeting, which passed resolutions in favour of a peti- tion to the crown for the dismissal of the tory ministry of Lord Liverpool. On 22 Nov. 1826 he was elected dean of the Faculty of Advocates, Jeffrey, though his senior, grace- fully ceding his claim in favour of his friend. In 1828, following a custom of the bar that no criminal however poor should be unde- fended, and if necessary might receive the services even of its professional head, he de- fended the ' resurrectionist ' Burke. In March 1829 he spoke at a great meeting in Edin- burgh in favour of catholic emancipation. On 24 June of the same year he was made a judge of the court of session by Sir Robert Peel, in succession to Lord Alloway, and was succeeded as dean of faculty by Jeffrey. After becoming a judge he still acted as a member of the general assembly, and carried in 1834 a motion in favour of a popular veto on patronage. According to Lord Cockburn, who drew his character with the feelings of a friend and the fidelity of an artist, ' while grounded in the knowledge necessary for the profession of a liberal lawyer, he was not a well-read man. Without his father's digni- fied manner, his outward appearance was rather insignificant, but his countenance was marked by a pair of fine compressed lips, de- noting great vigour. Always simple, direct, and practical, he had little need of imagina- tion. . . . He added to these negative quali- ties great power of reasoning, unconquerable energy, and the habitual and conscientious practice of all the respectable and all the amiable virtues. His reasoning power and great legal knowledge made him the best working counsel in court. Everything was a matter of duty with him, and he gave his whole soul to it. Jeffrey called him the whole duty of man ! ' Such qualities rendered him one of the best judges of his time. At the disruption in 1843 he joined the free church, whose se- cession was the logical outcome of the views he had supported in the assembly. He died on 30 March 1851. By his marriage in 1808 with Ann, daughter of Captain J. Robertson, R.N., he had five sons and three daughters. His eldest son was the Rev. Sir Henry Well- wood Moncreiff [q. v.] His second son, James, who followed his father's profession, became lord advocate, dean of faculty, and lord justice clerk, an office which he resigned in 1889. There is an excellent engraving of Mon- creiff by Charles Holl in Chambers's ' Emi- nent Scotsmen ' (vol. iii.), from a portrait by Raeburn, and a bust by Samuel Joseph is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice ; Cockburn's Memorials.] IK. M. MONCRIEFF, ALEXANDER (1695- 1761), presbyterian minister, born in 1695, was the eldest son of the laird of Culfargie in the parish of Abernethy, Perthshire, and. as his father died when Alexander was a boyr became heir to that estate. His grandfather, Alexander Moncrieff of Scoonie, Fifeshire, was the companion of the martyr James Guthrie [q. v.], whose history and character deeply influenced Moncrieff. After passing through the grammar school at Perth he at- tended the university of St. Andrews, where he took his degree, and then entered the Divinity Hall of the same university. At the conclusion of his curriculum, in 1716 he went to Leyden, where he pursued his studies for a year. He was licensed by the presbytery of Perth as a preacher in 1718, and in Septem- ber 1720 he was ordained in his native parish of Abernethy. Keen controversies were agi- tating the church of Scotland. The Marrow controversy, in which Thomas Boston [q. v.] of Ettrick was a conspicuous leader, began shortly after Moncrieff 's ordination, and he joined the little band who were contending for purity of doctrine in the church. The agitation regarding patronage, or the power of patrons to present to vacant churches, apart from the co-operation or even against the wish of the people, followed. Moncrieff joined the Erskines in denouncing attempts to invade the people's rights. He was one of the four- ministers whom the assembly suspended, and who, having formally separated themselves- from the judicatories of the church of Scot- land, formed on 6 Dec. 1733, at Gairney Bridge, Kinross-shire, the secession church of Scotland [see EKSKINE, EBENEZER]. The new denomination met with much sympathy and success, and was soon able not only to supply ordinances in different parts of the country, but even to organise a theological Moncrieff 170 Moncrieff hall for the training of its future ministers. In February 1742 Moncrieff was unanimously chosen professor of divinity, a position which he filled with great ability and zeal. He was also an active and influential member of the associate presbytery and synod. In 1749 his son was ordained as his colleague and suc- cessor in the charge of the congregation at Abernethy. Moncrieff published in 1750 a vindication of the secession church, and in 1756 'England's Alarm, which is also directed to Scotland and Ireland, in several Discourses, which contains a warning against the great Wickedness of these lands/ A little devo- tional work by him, entitled ' A Drop of Honey from the Rock of Christ,' was published pos- thumously at Glasgow (1778). He died on 7 Oct. 1761, in the sixty-seventh year of his age and the forty-second of his ministry. He appears to have been a man of resolu- tion and daring. He was jocularly called ' the lion of the secession church 'by his colleagues. With Erskine, William Wilson, and James Fisher he was joint author of the 'judicial testimony ' against the church of Scotland, issued in December 1736. His church, since its union with the relief church, forms the united presbyterian church. [Young's Memorials of the Rev. Alex. Mon- crieff of Abernethy, with a Selection from his Works, 1849 ; McKerrow's Hist, of the Secession Church, 1848; Landreth's United Presbyterian Divinity Hall, 1876.] T. B. J. MONCRIEFF, JAMES (1744-1793), colonel, military engineer, son of James Moncrieff, esq., of Sauchop in Fifeshire, was born in 1744. He entered the Royal Mili- tary Academy at Woolwich on 11 March 1759, and was appointed practitioner engi- neer and ensign on 28 Jan. 1762. He joined the expedition under the Earl of Albemarle to capture the Havannah, and disembarked on 7 June 1762. He was appointed ensign in the 100th foot on 10 July. The siege was a long and a difficult one, and the brunt fell upon the engineers. The Moro Castle was captured on 30 July after a struggle of forty- four days, but it was not until 14 Aug. that the Havannah fell into the hands of the British. Moncrieff was severely wounded. He continued to serve in the West Indies, East Florida, and other parts of North America for many years. On the disband- ment of his regiment on 18 Nov. 1763 he resigned the ensigncy, and was promoted sub-engineer and lieutenant on 4 Dec. 1770, and engineer extraordinary and captain-lieu- tenant on 10 June 1776. On 11 Sept. 1776 he was present at the battle of Brandy- wine and guided the 4th regiment across a ford of the river. In 1777 he constructed a bridge over the river Rariton, near New York, for the passage of the troops: a model of this bridge is in the Royal Military Re- pository at Woolwich. During 1777 and the following year Moncrieff was actively employed in the American campaign. In 1779 General Prevost [q. v.~| carried the war into Carolina, and Moncrieff distin- guished himself in the operations. At the pass of Stono Ferry Colonel Maitland and Moncrieff were strongly posted with the 71st regiment, the Hessians, and some militia, numbering in all some eight hundred men, when they were attacked by five thousand men under Major-general Lincoln, but after a stubborn fight won the day. Moncrieff joined in the pursuit of the flying enemy, and captured an ammunition wagon with his own hand. After the action Prevost was able to establish himself securely in the har- bour of Port Royal, which gave him a firm footing in South Carolina, while he covered Georgia and kept open communication with Savannah. When, on 9 Sept. 1779, Admiral D'Estaing anchored his fleet off the bar of Tybee at the mouth of the Savannah River, the British force was still at Port Royal, but General Prevost and Moncrieff were in Sa- vannah, where only some ten guns were mounted in position. The troops were at once summoned from Port Royal, and by the extraordinary zeal and exertions of Mon- crieff guns were landed from ships and taken from store until, in an incredibly short space of time, nearly a hundred pieces of cannon were mounted and a garrison of three thousand men concentrated at Savan- nah. D'Estaing sent a summons to the towns to surrender on the 9th, but two days later, after Generals Lincoln and Pulawsld had joined D'Estaing's camp, Prevost, having determined to hold out, defied the enemy. Moncrieff lost no time in completing his line of intrenchments with redoubt and bat- teries. He sank two vessels in the channel, and constructed above the town a boom, which was covered by the guns of the Ger- maine. He threw up earthworks with a celerity that led the French to declare that the English engineer made his batteries spring up like mushrooms in a night. The forces opposed to the British were much superior in number, the assailants being seven thousand strong; while the garrison, in- cluding sailors and every sort of man, did not exceed three thousand. The enemy opened their trenches about the middle of September, and by the 24th had pushed their sap to within three hundred yards of the intrenchments. On that day a sortie was Moncrieff 171 Moncrieff made which created great havoc in the be- sieger's works, but the advance was con- tinued until the night of 3 Oct., when a violent bombardment was opened upon the town from both fleet and army, and on 9 Oct. a general assault was delivered. The assault was successfully resisted, and the enemy was forced to retire with a very heavy loss. Admiral D'Estaing was among the wounded. This failure so disheartened the besiegers that on 18 Oct. the operations were abandoned. General Prevost, in his despatch to the secretary of state, observed in refer- ence to Moncrieff's services : l There is not an officer or soldier of this little army, capable of reflecting and judging, who will not re- gard as personal to himself any mark of royal favour graciously conferred, through your lordship, on Captain Moncrieff.' Moncrieff was promoted for his services to be brevet- major on 27 Dec. 1779, and the promotion was dated, to give it more distinction, from the day on which the despatches relating the triumph at Savannah were presented to the king. The troops remained in Savannah during the winter of 1779-80, expecting a force from New York to enable them to besiege Charles- town. This force, under Sir Henry Clinton the elder [q. v.], arrived in February 1780, and Charlestown was invested. Moncrieff was chief engineer. The batteries were opened on 10 April, and the siege was pro- secuted with vigour and assiduity. On the capitulation of the place on 9 May, six thou- sand Americans with seven generals and a commodore became prisoners, and four hun- dred pieces of artillery were captured. The French ships lying in the harbour, with a thousand seamen, fell into the hands of the British. The loss to the British was 76 killed and 189 wounded. Clinton, in his des- patch to Lord George Germaine, on 13 May, credited MoncriefF with the success of the operations. The only reward which Mon- crieff received was promotion to be a brevet lieutenant-colonel on 27 Sept. 1780. At the close of the war Moncrieff re- turned to England and was employed in the southern district, chiefly at Gosport. He was promoted to be engineer in ordinary and regimental captain on 1 Oct. 1784 and brevet-colonel on 18 Nov. 1790. On 14 July 1790 he had been appointed deputy quarter- master-general of the forces. In 1792-3 he reported to the Duke of Richmond on the defences of the coast of Kent, and was a member of a committee on the defences of Chatham. When the French national convention declared war against Great Britain on 1 Feb. 1793, Moncrieff was appointed quartermas- ter-general to the force sent to Holland, under the Duke of York, to operate with the allies against the French. At the siege of Valenciennes Moncrieff, although on the staff, acted as chief engineer for the British force. The first parallel was traced on 13 June, and the batteries opened fire on the 18th, on which day Moncrieff received his promotion as regimental lieutenant-colonel of royal engineers. The trenches were pushed forward steadily until on the 28th the third parallel was formed by flying sap. From this poinfc mining commenced, and the greater part of July was spent in subter- ranean warfare. The assault was delivered on 25 July, and the allies established them- selves in the outworks. The town surren- dered on 28 July. On 23 Aug. the Duke of York laid siege to Dunkirk, but owing to delay in the arri- val of the siege train from England, Mon- crieff was unable to trace the first parallel until the 29th, and the forces were not in position until some days later. In the meantime the French were making active preparations to raise the siege. On 5 Sept., as Moncrieff was arming the batteries, an alarm was given of a sortie from the town, at midday, and although the sortie was re- pulsed by the guard of the trenches, the besiegers' position was endangered. On the afternoon of the next day the garrison of Dunkirk attacked the right wing of the Duke of York's besieging army, and although they were driven back before sunset the 14th regiment suffered severely, and Moncrieff re- ceived a mortal wound. He died the next day, 7 Sept. 1793, and was buried at Ostend on 10 Sept. with military honours, the prince, General Ainslie, and all the officers avail- able attending the funeral. Moncrieff was unmarried and left to his sisters the estate of Airdrie in Scotland, which he had purchased from Sir John An- struther, together with considerable property in the West Indies. [Despatches ; War Office Records ; Koyal En- gineers' Records ; Gust's Annals of the Wars of the Eighteenth Century, vols. iii. and iv. ; Scots Magazine, 1779 and 1780; Gent. Mag. 1762, 1779, 1787, 1793; Dodsley's Annual Register, 1779; Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs, vol. iv. ; Stewart's Sketches of the Highlanders ; Hist, of the Civil War in America, 1780 ; Euro- pean Mag. 1790, vol. xviii.; Journal and Cor- respondence of General Sir Harry Calvert, by Sir Harry Verney, 1853.] R. H. V. MONCRIEFF, WILLIAM THOMAS (1794-1857), dramatist, son of a tradesman in Newcastle Street, Strand, was born in Lon- Moncrieff 172 Moncrieff don on 24 Aug. 1794. About 1804 he became a clerk in a solicitor's office, and afterwards entered the service of Moses Hooper, solicitor, Great Marlborough Street. At this early period he wrote songs, among them l Pretty star of the night all others outshining,' which became popular. He soon became manager of the Regency Theatre (afterwards known as the Queen's Theatre, and then as the Prince of Wales's), for which, in 1810, under the name of William George Thomas Moncrieff, he wrote ' Moscow, or the Cossack's Daugh- ter/ to which succeeded several other original dramas. When the theatre closed he wrote articles in magazines, and the theatrical criticisms for the ' Satirist ' [cf. MANNERS, GEORGE] and the ' Scourge.' After gaining a livelihood as a working law stationer, he was introduced to Robert William Elliston [q. v.], lessee of the Olympic, and wrote and produced at that house ' All at Coventry,' a musical farce, 20 Oct. 1815; 'The Diamond Arrow/ a comedy, 18 Dec. 1815 ; ' Giovanni in London, or the Libertine Reclaimed/ an extravaganza, 26 Dec. 1817 ; and ' Rochester, or King Charles the Second's Merry Days/ a musical comedy, 16 Nov. 1818. Becoming manager at Astley's, he put on the stage an equestrian drama, ' The Dandy Family/ which ran nearly one hundred nights. From Astley's he removed to the Coburg Theatre, which he managed for Joseph Glossop, where he brought out in rapid succession the ' Vam- pire/ l Gipsey Jack/ ' Reform, or John Bull/ the ' Ravens of Orleans/ the ' Shipwreck of the Medusa/ and, in 1820, the ' Lear of Pri- vate Life/ a drama founded on Mrs. Opie's ' Father and Daughter/ in which Junius Brutus Booth [q. v.] played the hero with brilliant success for fifty-three nights. In 1820 he joined Elliston at Drury Lane, and wrote for him < Wanted a Wife/ 3 May 1819 (reproduced under the title of l A Cheque on my Banker/ 13 Aug. 1821); 'Monsieur Tonson/ a successful farce, 20 Sept. 1821 ; < The Spectre Bridegroom/ 2 July 1821 ; ' The Cataract of the Ganges/ a romantic drama, 27 Oct. 1823, which, owing to the introduc- tion of a real waterfall, then a great novelty, drew large audiences ; and * Zoroaster/ a melodrama, 19 April 1824. During the same period he became connected with William Oxberry [q. v.], comedian and printer, and with him published in 1818 and the follow- ing years Pierce Egan's ' Boxiana.' He after- wards dramatised Egan's ' Life in London/ under the title of ' Tom and Jerry, or Life in London/ and produced it at the Adelphi Theatre on 26 Nov. 1821. The piece met with a success only second to that of the ' Beggar's Opera ; ' 'it ran consecutively for nearly two seasons, introduced slang into the drawing-room, and was equally popular in town and country (0. HINDLBT, The True History of Tom and Jerry, 1890; H. B. BAKER, London Stage, 1889, ii. 77-82; see also EGAN, PIERCE, 1772-1849). At the Adelphi he also brought out his ' Secret/ 29 Feb. 1823 ; « Bringing Home the Bride/ March 1825 ; ' Monsieur Mallet/ 22 Jan. 1829 ; and the ' Hearts of London/ February 1830. At Easter 1822 he brought Monsieur N. M. Alexandre the ventriloquist to London, and wrote for him an entertainment entitled ' Rogueries of Nicholas/ which well paid both author and actor. For his friend Charles Mathews the elder [q. v.] he wrote ' The Bash- ful Man/ a comic drama, produced at the English Opera House (now the Lyceum), 1826, besides furnishing him with many en- tertainments. In 1827 he undertook the management of Vauxhall Gardens, when hia ' Actors al Fresco, or the Play in the Pleasure Ground/ a vaudeville, 4 June, and l The Kiss and the Rose/ an operetta, 29 June, were first seen. In 1828, in conjunction with John Barnett, he opened a music shop in Regent Street. On 17 Feb. in the same year 'The Somnambulist, or the Phantom of the Vil- lage/ a dramatic entertainment, was pro- duced at Covent Garden, and l One Fault * on 7 Jan. 1833. At the Surrey also many of his pieces were put on the stage, among others, ' Old Heads and Young Shoulders/ 8 Jan. 1828; 'The Irresistibles/ a comic drama, 11 Aug. 1828; ' Shakespeare's Festival, or a New Comedy of Errors/ a drama, April 1830, and ' Tobit's Dog/ 30 April 1838. At the Haymarket ' The Peer and the Peasant' was acted 11 Sept. 1832. He became lessee of the City Theatre, Milton Street, in 1833, for which he wrote two pieces, both acted on 4 Nov., ' How to take up a Bill ' and ' The Birthday Dinner.' His next successful plays were ' Lestocq, or the Conspirators of St. Petersburg/ 2 March 1835 ; ' The Jewess, or the Council of Con- stance/ 30 Nov. 1835; and 'The Parson's Nose/ a comedietta, 1837, all acted at the Victoria Theatre. His sight now began to* fail him, but he accepted an engagement with W. J. Hammond at the Strand Theatre, for whom he wrote ' My Aunt the Dowager/ 5 June 1837 ; ' Sam Weller, or the Pick- wickians/ 10 July 1837 ; and ' Tarnation Strange, or More Jonathans/ 3 Aug. 1838. At Sadler's Wells he produced ' Giselle, or the Phantom Night Dancers/ 23 Aug. 1841 ; ' Perourou, the Bellows Mender, and the Beauty of Lyons/ 7 Feb. 1842 ;' The Scamps of London/ 13 Nov. 1843 ; and 'The Mistress of the Mill/ a comedietta, 17 Oct. 1849. In Mo-nennius 173 Money 1843 he had become totally blind, but he wrote a series of articles entitled ' Ellisto- niana ' in the ' New Monthly Magazine.' In 1844, on the presentation of the queen, he became a brother of the Charterhouse. His theatrical reminiscences, under the title of ' Dramatic Feuilletons,' he contributed to the ' Sunday Times ' in 1851. He died in the Charterhouse, London, on 3 Dec. 1857. In addition to writing upwards of 170 dramatic pieces, he was the author of ' Prison Thoughts ; Elegy written in the King's Bench in imitation of Gray, by a Collegian/ 1821 ; * A New Guide to the Spa of Leamington Priors, to which is added " Historical No- tices of Warwick and its Castle,'" 1822, 3rd edition, 1824 ; l Excursions to Stratford- upon-Avon, with a Compendious Life of Shakespeare, Account of the Jubilee, and Catalogue of the Shakespeare Relics,' 1824 ; * Poems,' 1829 ; ' Old Booty, a Serio-Comic Sailors' Tale,' 1830; 'The 'Triumph of Re- form, a Comic Poem,' 1832 ; * Selections from Dramatic Works,' 3 vols. 1850, containing twenty-four of his own pieces. He likewise edited Richardson's 'New Minor Drama, with Remarks Biographical and Critical,' 4 vols. 1828-30. [Reynolds's Miscellany, 1853, ix. 28-9, with portrait; Era, 13 Dec. 1857, p. 11 ; Grenest, 1832, viii. 688 et seq. ; British Drama, vol. iii. et seq. ; Cumberland's Minor Theatre, vol. vii. et seq. ; Cumberland's British Theatre, vol. xvi. et seq. ; Lacy's Acting Edition of Plays, vol. xxi. et seq.; Notes and Queries, 1876, 5th ser. vi. 160.] G. C. B. MO-NENNIUS (ft. 500), bishop of Whithorn, and teacher of many Irish saints, was of Irish birth, but lived at Whithorn, Wigtownshire (Whitaern, Alba or Candida Casa), where St. Ninian was bishop early in the fifth century. He was apparently a pro- tege of that saint, and it is suggested that his name, which appears in many forms, was de- rived from Nennio, a variant of Ninian, com- bined with the Irish prefix Mo-, denoting affection. Mo-nennius was a coarb or suc- cessor of St. Ninian as bishop of Whithorn, probably before 497, when he visited the island of Nendrum, now Mahee, on Strang- ford Lough, and was described as a bishop (Tighernach Annals}. At Whithorn was a celebrated school sometimes called Mo- nasterium Rosnatense, or by Irish writers Futerna, which has occasionally been awk- wardly confused with St. David's Magnum Monasterium or ' Rosina Vallis ' in Wales. Of the establishment at Whithorn Mo- nennius, who is otherwise known as Man- sennus or Mugint, appears to have been master or abbat. While the school was under his direction Colman, bishop of Dro- more, sent thither Finian of Moville to com- plete his education. Saints Eugenius, Enna, and Tigernach also seem to have been Mo- nennius's pupils, as well as Rioc, Talmach, and a lady, Drusticc, daughter of a British king, Drustic. The lady Drusticc fell in love with her fellow-pupil Rioc, and begged Finian to assist her union with Rioc, promising in return to get all their teacher's books for him to copy. Finian made himself in some mea- sure a party to her plot, and when it was discovered, Mo-nennius, or Mugint as he is called in connection with this story, deter- mined to kill him. In the belief that Finian would be the first to visit the church, he gave orders that the first to arrive there should be slain. The blow Mugint destined for Finian was, however, received by himself. In the lives of Finian the story of the plot is told in an altered form. The cause of their hostility is here said to have been the superior popularity of Finian's lectures. Mo-nennius was author of a hymn modelled on the peni- tential psalms, which is extant under the title of the ' Hymn of Mugint.' It is in Irish prose, and parts of it are embodied in the Anglican church service. MEIGANT, MAUGANTITTS, METJGAN, METT- GANT (Jl. 6th cent.), a Welsh saint or druid, ought probably to be distinguished from the foregoing. His father was Gwynd af Hen, the son of Emyr Llydaw, and his mother was Gwenonwy, daughter of Meirig, king of Morganwg, the son of Tewdrig. Meigant was president of the college of St. Illtyd [q. v.] at Llantwit, called also the White House. He seems subsequently to have re- moved to the establishment of St. Dubricius [q. v.], who died in 612. He is doubtless identical with Mancennus or Mancan, who is mentioned as the head of a monastery, and as having received a present from St. David's father to be kept for his unborn son. From that time Mancan's house was called the ' house of the deposit.' [In Dr. Todd's Irish Hymns, fascic. i., is printed Mugint's hymn with the Scholiast's Pre- face (Dr. Todd considers it a document of great antiquity, not far removed from Mugint's o-wn period). See also Colgan's Acta SS. Hibern. p. 438 ; Lanigan's Eccles. Hist. Ireland, i. 437 ; Diet. Christian Biog. ; Rees's Welsh Saints, p. 219 ; lolo MSS. printed for Welsh MSS. Soc., p. 132 ; Life of St. David in Capgrave's Nova Legenda, and in W. J. Rees's Cambro-British Saints.] M. B. MONEY, JOHN (1752-1817), aeronaut and general, born in 1752, began his military career in the Norfolk militia, but entering the army became cornet in the 6th Inniskil- Mongredien 174 Monk ling dragoons 11 March 1762, captain in the 9th foot 10 Feb. 1770, major 28 Sept. 1781. He went on half-pay in 1784, and never re- joined the active list, hut was made lieu- tenant-colonel by brevet 18 Nov. 1790, colo- nel 21 Aug. 1795, major-general 18 June 1798, lieutenant-general 30 Oct. 1805, and general 4 June 1814. Money saw a good deal of active service. He was present at the battle of Fellinghausen in 1761 and in various skirmishes with Elliot's light dragoons. He served in Canada in 1777 in General Bur- goyne's disastrous descent on Albany from the north, and was present at several engage- ments. He was taken prisoner in September, and does not appear to have been released till the end of the war. Money was one of the earliest English aeronauts, making two ascents in 1785, that is, within two years of Montgolfier's first aerial voyage [cf. LUNAEDI, VINCENZO]. On 22 July in that year he made an ascent from Norwich ; an l improper current ' took him out to sea, and then, dipping into the water, he ' remained for seven hours struggling with his fate,' till rescued in a small boat. In ' A Treatise on the Use of Balloons and Field Observators ' (1803) he advocated the use of balloons for military purposes (Royal Engi- neer Corps Papers, 1863). Money offered his services to the rebel party in the Austrian Netherlands in 1790, when, after experiencing some successes, their pro- spects were growing critical. After a first refusal his offer was accepted. He was given a commission as major-general, and was placed in command of a force of about four or five thousand men at Tirlemont. His troops were half-hearted, and in the end, after one sharp engagement, he had to join in the general retreat on Brussels, a retreat which ended the rebellion. He utilised his know- ledge of the country in his ' History of the Campaign of 1792,' 1794, 8vo. He died at Trowse Hall, Norfolk, 26 March 1817. [Philippart's Koyal Military Calendar, 1815; Monk Mason's Aeronautica, London, 1838 ; 9th Regiment Historical Records.] L. D. MONGREDIEN, AUGUSTUS (1807- 1888), political economist and miscellaneous writer, born in London in 1807, was son of a French officer who fled to England after Bona- parte's coup d'etat in 1798. He was edu- cated in the Roman catholic college at Penn, Buckinghamshire, and continued his studies long after leaving that institution. He en- tered commercial life at an early age, and was the owner of the first screw steamers to the Levant. In 1859 he became a member of the firm of H. J. Johnston & Co., and when it was broken up in 1864 he began as a corn- broker on his own account. In 1862 he purchased Heatherside, Surrey. Gradually he withdrew from business and devoted most of his attention to literary pursuits. He had joined the National Poli- tical Union in 1831, and in 1872 he was elected a member of the Cobden Club, under the auspices of which society several of his treatises were published. He thoroughly grasped the free-trade question, and ex- pounded his views on the most difficult problems of political economy with great lucidity. He was a good musician and an excellent botanist, and was elected president of the Chess Club in 1839 ; he had a collo- quial knowledge of seven languages, could recite many pages of the Koran, and spoke modern Greek like a native. Mr. Gladstone, in recognition of his merits, placed his name on the Civil Pension List. Mongredien died at Forest Hill, London, on 30 March 1888. His principal works are : 1. ' Trees and Shrubs for English Plantations ; a selection and description of the most Ornamental Trees and Shrubs, Native and Foreign, which will flourish in the Open Air in our Climate .... with Illustrations,' London, 1870, 8vo. 2. < England's Foreign Policy ; an Enquiry as to whether we should con- tinue a Policy of Intervention,' London, 1871, 8vo. 3. i The Heatherside Manual of Hardy Trees and Shrubs,' London, 1874-5, 8vo. 4. ' Frank Allerton. An Autobio- graphy,' 3 vols. London, 1878, 8vo. 5. ' Free Trade and English Commerce,' 2nd edit. London [1879], 8vo ; answered by F. J. B. Hooper, 1880 ; and in ' Half-a-pair of Scis- sors ; or what is our (so-called) Free Trade ? ' (anon.), Manchester, 1885. 6. ' The Western Farmer of America,' London, 1880, 8vo, re- printed 1886 ; replied to by T. H. Dudley and J. W. Hinton. 7. 'History of the Free- Trade Movement in England,' London, 1881, 8vo, translated into French by H. Gravez, Paris, 1885, 8vo. 8. 'Pleas for Protection examined,' London, 1882, 8vo; reprinted 1888. 9. ' Wealth-Creation,' London, 1882, 8vo. 10. 'The Suez Canal Question,' 1883, 8vo. 11. ' Trade Depression, recent and pre- sent ' [1885], 8vo. 12. ' On the Displacement of Labour and Capital,' 1886, 8vo. [Private information; Times, 4 April 1888, p. 10 ; Athenaeum, 7 April 1888, p. 437; Annual Register, 1888, Chron. p. 141 ; Appleton's An- nual Cycl. 1888, p. 665.] T. C. MONK. [See also MONCZ.] MONK, JAMES HENRY (1784-1856), bishop of Gloucester and Bristol, born early in 1784 at Buntingford, Hertfordshire, was Monk 175 Monk the only son of Charles Monk, an officer of the 40th regiment, and nephew of Sir James Monk, chief justice of Montreal; his mother was the daughter of Joshua Waddington, vicar of Har worth, Nottinghamshire. He was first taught at Norwich by Dr. Foster, and in 1798 entered the Charterhouse, where, under Dr. Raine, he laid the foundation of his accurate classical scholarship. He en- tered Trinity College, Cambridge, in October 1800, and was elected scholar in 1801. He graduated B.A. as seventh wrangler in 1804, in which year he was also second chancellor's medallist, M.A. 1807, B.D. 1818, D.D. per Lit. Reg. 1822. On 1 Oct. 1805 he was elected fellow of Trinity. In October 1807 he became assistant-tutor of his college, and during the fifteen years of his tutorship his pupils carried off the greater part of the higher classical honours at Cambridge. In January 1809, being then only twenty-five, he was elected to the regius professorship of Greek, in succession to Porson. In this posi- tion he published several tracts advocating the establishment of a classical tripos, with public examinations and honours open only to those who had obtained a place in the mathematical tripos. His first edition of the classics, the ' Hippolytus ' of Euripides, ap- peared in 1811, and was favourably noticed in the ' Quarterly Review ' by his friend C. J. Blomfield [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Lon- don. In conjunction with Blomfield he edited Person's 'Adversaria' in 1812, and in 1813-14 was joint editor with Blomfield of the ' Museum Criticum,' a publication to which several scholars of repute contributed, though only eight numbers were issued. Monk resigned his Greek professorship in June 1823. Monk had been ordained deacon in 1809 and priest in 1810. In 1812 he was White- hall preacher, and attracted the attention of the premier, Lord Liverpool, who afterwards bestowed on him the deanery of Peter- borough, 7 March 1822. In right of his deanery Monk nominated himself to the rec- tory of Fiskerton, Lincolnshire, 12 July 1822, afterwards holding the rectory of Peakirk- cum-Glinton, Northamptonshire, 27 March 1829. As dean he collected 6,OOOJ. for the restoration of Peterborough Cathedral, him- self contributing liberally. In 1830 he was given a canonry at Westminster, and in the same year he published his ' Life of Richard Bentley,' a work which was praised in the 'Quarterly Review' for November 1831, and in ' Blackwood's Magazine ' by Professor Wilson. On 11 July 1830 Monk was consecrated bishop of Gloucester. In 1836 the see was amalgamated with that of Bristol, in accord- ance with the recommendation of the eccle- siastical commission, of which Monk was- an original member. Monk was not a good speaker, and in the House of Lords seldom did more than record his vote in the conser- vative interest. He had a severe skirmish with Sydney Smith, who ridiculed his tory- ism in his ' Third Letter to Archdeacon Singleton ' on the ecclesiastical commission (S. SMITH, Works, 1854, pp. 642-3). On religious questions Monk observed ' a safe and cautious line, as his easy and open na- ture probably inclined him.' His favour, however, was generally shown to the high- church rather than to the evangelical party, whose influence at Bristol, Clifton, and else- where in the diocese occasionally proved a source of trouble to him. He expressed a qualified approval of the Bristol Church Union, and supported its demand for the revival of convocation. In 1841 he severely censured Isaac Williams's ' Tract for the Times ' on f Reserve in communicating Re- ligious Knowledge ' (cp. MOZLEY, Reminis- cences of Oriel, i. 436), and was one of the bishops who in 1848 protested against the appointment of Dr. Hampden to the see of Hereford. Monk gave largely to charities, and for many years devoted part of his in- come to the augmentation of small livings in his diocese. For some years before his death he suffered from partial blindness, and during the last six months of his life was physically almost prostrate. He died at the Palace, Stapleton, near Bristol, on 6 June 1856, aged 72. His wife Jane, only daughter of H. Hughes of Nuneaton, rector of Hard- wick, Northamptonshire, survived him. By this marriage, which took place in 1823, he had three daughters and one son, Charles James (born in 1824), who graduated at Trinity College, Cambridge, became chan- cellor of Bristol (1855) and M.P. for Glou- cester. Monk's principal publications are : 1. Eu- ripides, ' Hippolytus,' with notes, 1811, 8vo; 1813, 1821, 1823, 1840. 2. < R. Porsoni Ad- versaria,' edited by Monk and C. J. Blom- field, 1812, 8vo. 3. ' Museum Criticum, or Cambridge Classical Researches,' edited by Monk and C. J. Blomfield, 1814, 8vo. 4. Eu- ripides, ' Alcestis,' Greek with Latin notes, 1816, 8vo ; 1818, 1823, 1826, 1837. 5. < A Vindication of the University of Cambridge from the Reflections of Sir J. E. Smith,' &c., London, 1818, 8vo. 6. ' A Letter . . . respect- ing an additional Examination of Students in the University of Cambridge,' by { Philo- grantus' (i.e. Monk), London, 1822, 8vo. 7. ' Cambridge Classical Examinations/ edited Monk 176 Monmouth by Monk, &c., 1824, 8vo. 8. < The Life of R. Bentley,' London, 1830, 4to ; 2nd edit. 1833, 8vo. 9. Euripides, ' Iphigenia in Au- lis,' 1840, 8vo. 10. ' Correspondence between [Monk] and II. Hallam,' 1844, 8vo. Pri- vately printed (as to a note respecting Le Clerc in Hallam's 'Literature of Europe'). 11. Euripides, ' Iphigenia in Tauris,' 1845, 8vo. 12. Various publications relating to Horfield Manor, 1848, 1852, &c. 13. Va- rious sermons and charges published from 1832 to 1854. 14. « Euripidis Fabulje qua- tuor scilicet Hippolytus Coronifer, Alcestis, Iphigenia in Aulide, Iphigenia in Tauris,' 1857, 8vo (posthumous). [Memoir in Gent. Mag. 1856, pt. ii. pp. 115- 117; J. Foster's Index Ecclesiasticus, 'Monk;' Luard's Graduati Cant. ; Life of Bishop S. Wil- berforce ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. MONK, RICHARD (/. 1434), chrono- loger, described as an English chaplain, com- piled at Oxford in 1434 certain chronological tables, which are preserved in Laud. MS. Misc. 594 in the Bodleian Library. They are (1) 'Tabulae de veris litteris dominicalibus et primacionibus ab origine mundi,' f. 146; (2) ' Kalendarium verum anni mundi,' ff. 15- 20 ; (3) ' Tabulae Solis versa atque perpetuse,' f. 21. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit-Hib. p. 530; Cat. of Laudian MSS.] C. L. K. MONK, WILLIAM HENRY (1823- 1889), composer, son of William Monk, of an old Oxford family, was born in Brompton, London, on 16 March 1823. After studying music under Thomas Adams, J. A. Hamilton, and G. A. Griesbach, he was organist and choir-master successively of Eaton Chapel, Pimlico (1841-3), St. George's Chapel, Albe- marle Street (1843-5), and Portman Chapel, Marylebone (1845-7). In 1847 he was ap- pointed choirmaster, in 1849 organist, and in 1874 (in succession to John Hullah, with whose work of ' Popular Musical Education' he was early associated) professor of vocal music at King's College, London. In 1851 he became professor of music at the School for the Indigent Blind, and in 1853 was ap- pointed to his last post of organist at St. Matthias', Stoke Newin^ton, where he esta- blished a daily choral service, with a voluntary choir. He was also professor in the National Training School for Music (1876), and in Bedford College, London (1878). From 1850 to 1854 he gave lectures on music at the London Institution, and at other times lec- tur*ed at the Philosophical Institution, Edin- burgh, and the Royal Institution, Manchester. In 1882 he received the honorary degree of Mus.Doc. from Durham University. He died in London on 1 March 1889, and was buried in Highgate cemetery, where a memorial cross, erected by public subscription, marks his grave. Monk was best known as the musical editor of ' Hymns Ancient and Modern/ which has passed through several editions since its first issue in 1861, and has had a sale of about thirty million copies. He had no share in the profits of the work. He was sole musical editor of the first edition (the statement in GROVE that he was ' one of the editors ' is calculated to mislead), and only when an en- larged edition was called for did he have assistance. He had just sent to press the edition of 1889 when he died. His best hymn tunes, by which he will be remembered, were written for i Hymns Ancient and Modern,' but many appear in other collections. A few are sung everywhere, a nd ' Abide with me ' and l Sweet Saviour, bless us ere we go ' (the words of which are by Lyte and Faber re- spectively) are not likely to be superseded. He was musical editor of the ' Parish Choir' from the fortieth number (not the tenth, as stated in GROVE) to its close in 1851. He also edited for the church of Scotland their Psalter, Hymnal, and Anthem Book, the tunes to Bishop Wordsworth's i Hymns for the Holy Year,' 1865, an edition of Dr. Allon's ' Congregational Psalmist,' ' The Book of Common Prayer, with Plain Song and Ap- propriate Music,' and editions of Handel's 1 Acis and Galatea,' fol., and ' L' Allegro,' 8vo. He composed a good deal of miscellaneous church music, mostly of an intentionally simple nature, such as anthems, chants, Te Deums, &c., some of which is widely used. He was essentially a church musician, and used the organ more for devotion than for display. [Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 353 ; Musical Herald, April 1889, where his portrait is given ; Brown's Diet, of Musicians ; Love's Scottish Church Music, where date of his death has to be corrected ; St. Matthias's Mag., April 1889, De- cember 1891 ; Funeral Sermon preached at St. Matthias's Church ; Church Times, 6 Nov. 1891 ; private information from his widow. The birth date on the memorial cross is erroneous, and is to be corrected.] J. C. II. MONKSWELL, LORD. [See COLLIER, SIR ROBERT PORRETT, 1817-1886, judge.] MONMOUTH, DUKE OF. [See SCOTT, JAMES, 1649-1685.] MONMOUTH, EARLS OF. [See CAREY, ROBERT, first EARL, 1560 P-1639 ; CAREY, HENRY, second EARL, 1596-1661 ; MORDAUSTT, CHARLES, third EARL OF PETERBOROUGH, 1658-1735.] Monmouth 177 Monmouth MONMOUTH, titular EAEL OF. [See MIDDLETON, CHAELES, 1640 P-1719.] MONMOUTH, GEOFFREY or(1100P- 1154), bishop of St. Asaph. [See GEOFFEEY.] MONMOUTH or MONEMUE, JOHN DE (1182 P-1247 ?), lord marcher, born about 1182, was son of Gilbert de Monmouth, and great-great-grandson of William FitzBalde- ron, who is recorded in Domesday Book as the possessor of many lands and lordships in Gloucestershire, Herefordshire, and Mon- mouthshire ; Rose or Roysya de Monemue, wife of Hugh de Lacy, fifth baron Lacy [q.v.], was probably his aunt (cf. Reg. Abbey of St. Thomas, Dublin, passim), and her son Walter de Lacy married Margaret, the daughter of Monmouth's guardian, William de Braose [q. v.] In 1201-2 Monmouth was a minor in the wardship of De Braose, and the latter in 1206 was placed in possession of Grosmont, Llantilio, and Skenfrith castles, probably be- longing to the Monmouth family. Monmouth came of age before 1205, when he held fifteen knights' fees, and in 1208 his two infant sons, John and Philip, were demanded by King John as hostages for his good behaviour, pro- bably as a precaution against Monmouth's joining William de Braose in his rebellion (Rot. Pat. in TurriLondin. i. 87 ; Foss, i. 410) ; he paid a large fine for restoration to royal favour, and his children were liberated. In 1213 another son William appears to have been held as a hostage by John (Rot. Pat. i. 103), but Monmouth remained to the end an active and faithful partisan of the king. In 1214 he was ordered to attend John at Ciren- cester, and received a completely equipped horse for his prompt obedience. On 10 Feb. 1215 he was appointed one of the custodians of William de Lacy, ha]f-brother of Mon- mouth's cousin Walter, sixth baron Lacy [q. v.] (SWEETMAN, Cal. Doc. 1171-1251, No. 536), and was commissioned to negotiate with the barons of Herefordshire, and in April to raise a loan in Gloucestershire (Rot. Glaus, i. 197 b). On 21 Aug. he was made governor of St. Briavel's Castle, Gloucestershire, and later in that year and in 1216 he was granted cus- tody of the castles of Elmley in Worcester- shire, Bramberin Sussex, which had belonged to William de Braose, Grosmont, Llantilio, and Skenfrith in Wales, the Forest of Dean, and lands in Bedford and Cambridge shires forfeited by Hugh Malebysse (DFGDALE, Baronage, i. 442 ; Foss, i. 410 ; Rot. Pat. i. 153, 160), besides those of his sister-in-law, Albreda de Boterel, who had sided with the barons, and of Walbar de Stokes (cf. Close and Patent Rolls-, EYTON, Antiquities of Shrop- shire, vi. 153). During 1216 Monmouth VOL. XXXVIII. owned a ship in John's service, and was made one of the executors of his will (Close Rolls, vol. i. passim ; RYMEE, Feeder a, i. i. 144). After the accession of Henry III Mon- mouth received further promotion. In 1221 he was justice itinerant in Gloucestershire ; in January 1224 he was directed again to take over St. Briavel's, but was prevented by illness ; on 8 Aug. he was present at Bedford, where Falkes de Breaut6 [q. v.] was besieged (SHIELEY, Royal and Historical Letters, Rolls Ser. i. 511 ; RYMEE, i. 175). Next year he was witness to the reissue of the Great Charter (LuAED, Annal. Mon. i. 232). In 1226 he built for the Cistercian order the abbey of Grace Dieu in Wales (ib. ii. 302) ; and in May became security for his cousin Walter de Lacy (SWEETMA*, 1171-1251, No. 1372-3) ; on 2 Sept. he was appointed to at- tend the meeting of Llywelyn, William Mar- shal, and other barons at Shrewsbury, and to report on the result (cf. LLYWELYN AB IOE- WEETH, d. 1240, and MAESHAL, WILLIAM, d. 1231). In 1228 he was made sheriff of Shrop- shire and Staffordshire, but this appointment was soon revoked (BLAKEWAY, Sheriff's of Shropshire, p. 5) ; in the same year, appa- rently by right of his wife, he was keeper of New, Clarendon, Pancet, and Bocholte forests, offices held by his father-in-law, Walter de Waleron (DUGDALE ; Foss ; Cal. Rot. Pat. ii. 146). In 1229 he mediated between the town and abbey of Dunstable, and witnessed a grant from Henry to David, son of Llywelyn, and other charters (GIEALDTTS CAMBEENSIS, ed. Dimock, vii. 231). The castles and honours of Striguil and Hereford were committed to his custody, on the death of William Marshal, in 1231, and in December he negotiated the truce that was patched up with Llywelyn. In the same year he granted to some monks the hospital of St. John at Monmouth. On the revolt of Richard Marshal in 1233 Monmouth bore the brunt of his attack. He was justiciar, and commanded the king's Poitevin mercenaries in South Wales, and on 26 Dec. collected a large force, intending to make a secret attack on Marshal. The earl, however, learning his design, set an ambush for Monmouth in a wood near Gros- mont, and completely routed his forces, Mon- mouth himself escaping only by a hasty flight. Marshal proceeded to destroy Monmouth's lands and buildings, including, at the insti- gation of his Welsh allies, the abbey of Grace Dieu (MATTHEW PAEIS, Chron. Majora, ii. 254; Hist. Angl. ii. 364, iii. 269; ROGEE WEKDOVEE, iii. 60; Annal. Mon. ii. 312, iii. 136). On 28 March 1234 Henry informed him that he had concluded a truce with Marshal and Llywelyn, and in July Mon- Monmouth 178 Monnoyer mouth was ordered to besiege the castles in the hands of Peter des Rivaulx, should he refuse to give them up. At the marriage of Eleanor and Henry III on 14 Jan. 1236 Monmouth claimed the right as a lord marcher to carry the canopy (DTJGDALE). In the same year he witnessed the confirmation of Magna Charta, and rebuilt the abbey of Grace Dieu. At Easter 1238 he was summoned to parlia- ment at Oxford to advise Henry on the pro- bable outbreak of war with Llywelyn. In 1240 he was appointed one of the arbiters to decide on the disputed points between Davydd II [q. v.] and the king. On 2 Jan. 1241-2 he witnessed at Westminster the grant of liberties and franchises to the citizens of Cork (SWEETMAN, 1171-1251, No. 2552). In 1242 he was ordered to provide five hun- dred Welsh soldiers for the expected war with France, and in the same year was ap- pointed chief bailiff of Cardigan, Caermar- then, and South Wales (Cal. Rot. Pat. ii. 19 b). With the Earl of Clare he resisted Davydd's invasion in 1244. receiving a grant of three hundred marks on 3 June for that purpose, and inflicted a severe defeat on the Welsh ; in January next year he was directed to summon the Welsh barons to answer for the depredations they had committed. He died probably in 1247. Monmouth married Cecilia, daughter and heiress of Walter de Waleron, and by her had apparently three sons, John, Philip, and William. Of these John alone survived, and had livery of his father's lands in 32 Hen. Ill (28 Oct. 1247, 27 Oct. 1248). He had two daughters, but no male issue, and died in 1257, leaving the castle and honour to Prince Edward. Another JOHN DE MONMOUTH (Jt. 1320) is frequently mentioned in the ' Par- liamentary Writs,' especially cap. II. iii. 1182, and was apparently a partisan of Roger Mor- timer, first earl of March [q. v.] (cf. BARNES, Edward HI) ; a third was in 1297 appointed bishop of Llandaff,and died on 8 April 1323 (LE NEVE, ii. 245-6). [Dugdale's Baronage, i. 442-3; Monasticon, passim ; Foss's Judges of England, i. 410 ; Close and Patent Eolls, vols. i. and ii. passim ; Cal. Inquisit. post Mortem, i. 15; Cal. Rotulorum Chartarum et Inquisit. ad quod Damnum ; Parl. Writs ; Rymer's Foedera, passim ; Annales Mo- nastici, Royal and Historical Letters, Hist, et Cartul. Mon. S. Petri, Matthew Paris's Chron. Majora and Hist. Angl., Roger Wendover, Flores Historiarum, Griraldus Cambrensis and Walsing- ham's Hist. Angl. and Ypodigma, and Memoranda de Parliamento (all in the Rolls Ser. passim) ; "VVilliams's Monmouthshire, pp. 190-1, App. p. xxxiv; Eyton's Antiquities of Shropshire; Sweet- man's Cal. of Documents relating to Ireland, 1171- 1251 ; Wright's Hist, of Ludlow.] A. F. P. MONNOYER, JE AN BAPTISTE, better known by the surname of BAPTISTE (1634- 1699), flower-painter, was born at Lille on 19 July 1634. He went when very young to Paris, and his admirable pictures of flowers and fruit, which he painted almost always from nature, soon gained him a great reputa- tion. His works became the fashion among the wealthy, and he was received into the Royal Academy of Painting on 14 April 1663. His admission was afterwards annulled on ac- count of some informality, and he was re- ceived anew on 3 Oct. 1665. His piece de reception, representing flowers and fruit, is now in th,e Musee at Montpellier. He ex- hibited at the Salon only in 1673, when he sent four flower-pieces under the name of Baptiste. Although much engaged in the decoration of the royal palaces of Versailles, Marly, Vincennes, and Meudon, and of the Hotel de Bretonvilliers, he was induced by Ralph Montagu, afterwards Duke of Montagu [q. v.], then British ambassador to France, to accompany him on his return to England in 1678, and to assist in the decoration of Mont- agu House, Bloomsbury, which in 1754 be- came the British Museum. He subsequently painted 'numerous flower-pieces and panels at Hampton Court, Kensington Palace, Bur- lington House, Kedleston Hall, and other royal and noble residences, and often painted the flowers in Sir Godfrey Kneller's portraits. His works have not the high finish and velvety softness of those of Van Huysum and some other flower-painters of the Dutch school, but they possess greater freshness of touch and vigour in composition. The Louvre has eight of his undoubted works, and three more are attributed to him. Many others are in the provincial museums of France and in the private collections of England. About eighty of them have been engraved by John Smith, Poilly, Vauquer, Avril the elder, and others. He etched thirty-four of his own compositions, consisting of bouquets, gar- lands, and vases and baskets of flowers, which are for the most part executed on a white ground. The ( Livre de toutes sortes de fleurs d'apres nature,' often attributed to him, was engraved by Vauquer from his de- signs. Monnoyer died in London on 16 Feb. 1699, and was buried in St. James's Church, Picca- dilly. Sir Godfrey Kneller painted his por- trait, which was engraved in mezzotint by George Smith and by Edward Fisher. ANTOINE MONNOTEE (d. 1747), called ' Young Baptiste,' one of his sons, was his pupil, and also a painter of flowers, but his works are much inferior to his father's. He also came to London, but was in Paris in 1704, Monro i79 Monro en he was received at the Academy, and again in 1715. He returned to England at the beginning of 1717, and remained here until 1734. He died at St. Germain-en-Laye in 1747. Another of his sons, known as 'Frere Baptiste,' who went to Rome and became a Dominican monk, was likewise a painter. He was a pupil of his father and of Jean Bap- tiste Corneille the younger, and painted some large pictures of scenes in the life of St. Dominic for the schools of his convent. Belin de Fontenay (1653-1715) the flower- painter was also a pupil of Monnoyer, and married his daughter Marie in 1687. [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting in England, «d. Wornum, 1849, ii. 599 ; Mariette's Abece- dario, 1851-60, iv. 7 ; Bellier de la Chavignerie's Dictionnaire general des Artistes de 1'Ecole Fran9aise, 1868-85, ii. 110 ; Jal's Dictionnaire critique de Biographie et d'Histoire, 1872, p. 880; ViJlot's Notice ^des Tableaux du Musee National du Louvre (Ecole Franchise), 1880, pp. 230-3 ; Robert -Dumesnil's Peintre-Graveur Francis, 1835-71, iii. 229-38.] R. E. G. MONRO. [See also MUKRO.] MpNRO, ALEXANDER (d. 1715?), principal of Edinburgh University, was the son of Hugh Monro of Fyresh, a branch of the house of Foulis. He appears to have been educated at St. Andrews (BowEK). In 1673 he was appointed minister of the second charge of Dunfermline, and was translated to Kinglassie in 1676, and to Wemyss in 1678. In 1682 he was created D.D. by the university of St. Andrews, and in the same year became professor of divinity in St. Mary's College there. In December 1685 he was appointed principal of Edinburgh Univer- sity and minister of the high church, suc- ceeding Andrew Cant in both offices. Said to have been originally a Roman catholic (WoDEOW, Analecta, ii. 49), Monro, though professedly presbyterian, had strong leanings towards episcopacy, and was strongly at- tached to the cause of James II. Conse- quently, when the presbyterians came into power at the revolution, he resigned his ministerial charge, and was forced to demit his office of principal. In 1688 he was nomi- nated bishop of Argyle by the influence of Viscount Dundee, but he was neither elected nor consecrated. The commission appointed to see the Privy Council Act of 1690 carried out in the Scottish universities made many charges against Monro, and his replies, given in his anonymously published i Presbyterian Inquisition*' (London, 1691), throw much light on the internal condition of Edinburgh University. It was one of the singular cir- cumstances of the case that the declaration of the Prince of Orange was conveyed to the Edinburgh magistrates by Monro, instead of being sent directly to them by the govern- ment (Council Reg. xxxii. 297). His career subsequently to September 1690 cannot be definitely ascertained. According to Bower, after his expulsion from the university he 1 acted as an Episcopal clergyman in Edin- burgh, and died in 1715,' but there are doubts as to the correctness of the date (see SCOTT, Fasti}. In 1673 he married Anna Logan, by whom he had two daughters and a son James [q. v.] As principal he proved himself a weak disciplinarian, or else he ' sacrificed dis- cipline to ecclesiastical partiality ' (GRANT). His published writings, several of which are anonymous, include ' An Apology for the Church of Scotland,' London, 1693 ; l Spirit of Calumny,' m- munication between the lateral ventricles of the brain that his name is known to every student of medicine at the present day. The opening now always spoken of as the ' fora- men of Monro ' is very small in the healthy brain, but when water on the brain is present may be as large as a sixpence. It was this morbid condition that drewMonro's attention to the foramen, and he first described it in a paper read before the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh in 1764, but gives a fuller ac- count in this work on the nervous system •(Nervous System, tab. iii. and iv.) He had always paid much attention to comparative anatomy, and published in 1785 '* The Structure and Physiology of Fishes ex- plained and compared with those of Man and other Animals.' In 1788 he published an account of seventy pairs of bursae under the title, ' Description of all the Bursae Mucosse of the Human Body, their Structure, Acci- dents, and Diseases, and Operations for their Cure,' which is stated by several anatomical writers to be the first full description of the bursse. In 1793 he published ' Experiments on the Nervous System with Opium and Me- talline Substances, to determine the Nature and Effects of Animal Electricity.' These experiments led him to the conclusion that nerve force was not identical with electricity. His last book, * Three Treatises on the Brain, the Eye, and the Ear,' was published at Edin- burgh in 1797. Manuscript copies of notes of j his lectures on anatomy delivered in 1774 and 1775 are preserved in the library of the Royal j Medical and Chirurgical Society of London, ' and some ' Essays and Heads of Lectures on Anatomy, Physiology, Pathology, Surgery,' •very imperfectly arranged, were printed by his son Alexander [q. v.] in 1840. Monro, who in 1777 successfully resisted the appointment of a separate professor of surgery, gave a full course of lectures every year from 1759 to 1800. From 1800 to 1807 he delivered part of the course, his son Alexander completing it, and in 1808 gave the introduc- tory lecture only. This was his last lecture, and after it his faculties gradually decayed. He became drowsy after dinner, and his nose used to bleed from time to time. In 1813 he had an apoplectic attack, and he died 2 Oct. 1817. He attained extensive practice as a physician, but never allowed his practice to interrupt the regularity of his lectures. He was fond of gardening, and bought the estate of Craiglockhart on the Leith water, where lie had a cottage, and cultivated many kinds of fruit. He would have no bedroom in the cottage, as he thought that a physician in practice should always spend the night in his town-house. He enjoyed the theatre, was a warm admirer of Mrs. Siddons, and was proud of having been consulted by her about her health. He was a popular mem- ber of the Harveian Society of Edinburgh, a convivial as well as learned society, and at its meetings, according to Dr. Duncan, the father of the Royal College of Physicians of Edinburgh, ' without transgressing the bounds of the most strict sobriety, he afforded us demonstrative evidence of the exhilarat- ing power of wine.' He was certainly the ablest of the three professors of his family. His portrait was painted by Kay, by Seton, and by Sir II. Raeburn, and an engraving of his head from the picture of the last is prefixed to his son's memoir of his life ; a bust by an unknown sculptor is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. [A . Monro's (tertius) Memoir, Edinburgh, 1 840 ; Dr. Andrew Duncan's Account of the Life, Writ- ings, and Character of the late Dr. Alexander Monro secundus, Edinb. 1818 ; Works.] N. M. MONRO, ALEXANDER, tertius, M.D. (1773-1859), anatomist, son of Alexander Monro secundus, was born at Edinburgh 5 Nov. 1773. He was sent to the high school there, and afterwards to the univer- sity, where he graduated M.D. in 1797, writ- ing a thesis, ' De Dysphagia.' In 1798 he was appointed to assist his father in his lec- tures, but the appointment was nominal, as he went to London, and there worked at ana- tomy underWilson. After also visiting Paris, he returned to Edinburgh in 1800, and was ap- pointed conjoint professor (with his father) of medicine, surgery, and anatomy. From 1808 he delivered the whole course, and from 1817 to 1846 was sole professor. His lectures were less popular than those of his father and grandfather (An Answer to several Attacks which have appeared against the University of Edinburgh, 1819, p. 65), but among his pupils were Christison, Syme, Listen, Ed- ward Forbes, Abercrombie, Bright, Marshall Hall, Sir Henry Holland, and Sir Humphry Davy. He published in 1803 ' Observations on Crural Hernia;' in 1811, ' Morbid Ana- tomy of the Human Gullet, Stomach, and In- testines ; ' in 1813, ' Outlines of the Anatomy of the Human Body; ' in 1814, ' Engravings of the Thoracic and Abdominal Viscera ; ' in 1818,' Observations on the different kinds of Small-pox ; ' in 1827, ' Morbid Anatomy of the Brain,' vol. i., ' Hydrocephalus ' and 'Ana- tomy of the Pelvis of the Male;' in 1831, ' The Anatomy of the Brain ; ' in 1840, ' Es- says and Heads of Lectures of A. Munro Monro 182 Monro secundus, with Memoir;' and in 1842, ' Ana- tomy of the Urinary Bladder and Peri- nseum in the Male.' None of his works are of permanent value, and those written when he was in the prime of life are as confused, prolix, and illogical as his senile productions. A basis of notes made by his more industri- ous father and grandfather is to be detected throughout, and to this he has added only imperfect observations and superficial read- ing. Thus in his account of lead colic he shows no acquaintance with the recent and admirable discoveries of Sir George Baker [q. v.] He died at Craiglockhart, near Edin- burgh, 10 March 1859. He married first, in 1800, the daughter of Dr. Carmichael Smyth, by whom he had twelve children, one of whom, Sir David Monro, is separately no- ticed ; and secondly, in 1836, the daughter of David Hunter, who survived him. A por- trait by Kenneth Macleay is in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. [Lancet, 1859, i. 331 ; Works.] N. M. MONRO, SIR DAVID (1813-1877), co- lonial politician, son of Dr. Alexander Monro tertius [q. v.], was born in 1813. At a very early age he settled in New Zealand. When the first general assembly was con- vened, 24 May 1854, he was returned as a member of it, and was chosen to second the address to the governor. He was speaker of the House of Representatives in 1861 and 1862, and was knighted. At the general election in 1866 he was elected member for Cheviot, and was again speaker until 1870, when he retired from this post. He was then much incensed at the failure of William Fox, leader of the house, to propose any vote of thanks for his services ; and in order to attack him he obtained a seat, but lost it on petition. Thereupon the House of Repre- sentatives adopted an address praying that some mark of favour might be shown him for his long services ; but Fox still refused to recommend so outspoken an opponent for a seat in the Legislative Council. Monro was then elected to the house for Waikonati, and opposed Fox's government. He died at New- stead, near Nelson, in 1877. His wife was a daughter of J. Seeker of Widford, Glouces- tershire. [Times, 2 May 1877; G-. W. Rusden's Hist, of New Zealand.] J. A. H. MONRO, DONALD (/. 1550), known as * High Dean of the Isles,' first appears on record as parson of Kiltearn, in the presby- tery of Dingwall, Ross-shire. On 26 Junel563 he was appointed by the general assembly of the kirk commissioner 'within the bounds of Ross, to assist the Bishop of Caithness in preaching of the Gospell and planting of kirkis ' (CALDERWOOD, ii. 224), at a salary of four hundred merks for one year. On 27 Dec, following a complaint was made in the as- sembly that he ' was not so apt to teache as- his charge required ' (ib. p. 245). Six mem- bers of the assembly were appointed ' to trie his gifts,' and to report. His ignorance of Gaelic seems to have been his chief fault, for on 5 July 1570 it was objected that ' he was not prompt in the Scottish tongue.' His- commission was, however, renewed in August 1573 (ib. p. 275). Tradition says that when at Kiltearn he lived in Castle Craig, and crossed the Firth to his duties. About 1574 he was translated to the neighbouring parish of Lymlair, with a stipend of 66/. 13s. 4«?. Scots, and kirk-land. His title, ' High Dean of the Isles,' may have had some pre-reforma- tion significance, but was more probably one of those titles of courtesy satirised by Sir David Lyndsay in his ' Monarchic ' (bk. iii. 1290, &c.) He made a systematic tour through the western islands of Scotland in 1549, of which he has left an interesting account. George- Buchanan made use of it for the geographical portion of his ' History of Scotland,' and ac- knowledged his indebtedness ( Works, folio- edit. 1715, pp. 13, 18). Monro also wrote a small book, entitled ' The Genealogies of the Cheiff Clans of the Isles.' Both works were printed at Edinburgh, 1773-4, with the com- mon title, * Description of the Western Isles- of Scotland, called Hybrides. With his Gene- alogies of the Chief Clans of the Isles. Now first published from the Manuscript.' Another edition appeared at Edinburgh in 1805, and in 1818 the account was included in the second volume of 'Miscellanea Scotica.' Two manu- script copies of his works are preserved in the Advocates' Library. [Calderwood's History of the Kirk (Wodrow Soc. edit.) ; Miscellany of the Wodrow Society; i. 335 ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanse, pt. v. pp. 299, 302, 455.] G. G. S. MONRO, DONALD, M.D. (1727-1802), medical writer, born in 1727, was second sur- viving son of Alexander Monro primus [q.v.],. by Isabella, second daughter of Sir Donald MacDonald of the Isle of Skye. He was edu- cated at Edinburgh under the care of his father,, and graduated M.D. on 8 June 1753, the sub- ject of his inaugural dissertation being 'De Hydrope.' Soon afterwards he was appointed physician to the army. On 12 April 1756 he was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians, London, and on 3 Nov. 17581 was elected physician to St. George's Hos- Monro 183 Monro pital. During his absence abroad as army physician, from December 1760 until March 1763, Dr. (afterwards Sir) Richard Jebb [q. v.] was chosen to fill his place at the hospital. He was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians, by a special grace, on 30 Sept. 1771 ; was censor in 1772, 1781, 1785, and 1789 ; and was named an elect on 10 July 1788. He delivered the Croonian lectures in 1774 and 1775, and the Harveian oration in 1775. Ill-health obliged him to resign his office at St. George's Hospital in 1786. At the same time he withdrew him- self altogether from practice, and in great measure from society. He died in Argyll Street on 9 June 1802 (Gent. Mag. 1802, pt. ii. p. 687). Monro, who is represented as a man of * varied attainments, of considerable skill in his profession,' and in high esteem with his contemporaries, was admitted a fellow of the Royal Society on 1 May 1766. He pub- lished: 1. 'Dissertatio . . . de hydrope,' &c., 8vo, Edinburgh, 1753; reprinted in vol. ii. of the Edinburgh 'Thesaurus Me- dicus,' 1785. The second edition was pub- lished in English as ' An Essay on the Dropsy and its Different Species,' 8vo, London, 1756; 3rd edit. 1765. 2. 'An Account of the Diseases which were most frequent in the British Military Hos- pitals in Germany from January 1761 to . . . March 1763,' £c., 8vo, London, 1764. Appended is an essay on the means of pre- serving the health of soldiers, and conduct- ing military hospitals. 3. ' A Treatise on Mineral Waters/ 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1770. 4. ' Prselectiones Medicae,' 8vo, London, 1776, being his Croonian lectures and Har- veian oration. 5. ' Observations on the Means of Preserving the Health of Soldiers, and of conducting Military Hospitals, and on the Diseases incident to Soldiers,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1780, a greatly enlarged edition of the ' Essay ' appended to his ' Account.' John Millar, M.D. (1733-1805) [q. v.], pub- lished in 1784 a reply to Monro's arguments in 'Observations,' &c. 6. 'A Treatise on Medical and Pharmaceutical Chymistry and the Materia Medica,' 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1788, with a translation of the 'Pharma- copeia.' He likewise contributed various papers to ' Essays, Physical and Literary,' and to the ' Transactions ' of various medical societies, and wrote the memoir prefixed to the quarto edition of his father's collected works, published at Edinburgh in 1781. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 293-5; Life of Dr. A. Monro, prefixed to his Works, 1781; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Cat. of Libr. of Med. and Chirurg. Soc.] G. G. MONRO, EDWARD (1815-1866), di- vine and author, eldest son of Edward Tho- mas Monro, M.D. (1790-1856), physician to Bethlehem Hospital, grandson of Dr. Thomas Monro [q. v.], and brother of Henry Monro (1817-1891) [q. v.], was born at London in 1815. Educated at Harrow, he graduated at Oriel College, Oxford, with third-class honours in 1836, and was ordained shortly afterwards. From 1842 to 1860 he was perpetual curate of Harrow Weald, and from 1860 till his death vicar of St. John's, Leeds. Monro quickly attained a wide reputation as a preacher, and was select preacher at Oxford in 1862. Originally trained in the evangelical school, he was much influenced by the tractarian movement, which during his college life was in full tide, but the fer- vour of his religious zeal and his singular affection for the poor neutralised all party bias. Devoted to the welfare of boys in humble life, he established a college for them, called the ' College of St. Andrews,' at Harrow Weald, by the help of friends, such as Lords Selborne and Nelson, Bishop Blomfield, and others. The boys were boarded and received the education of gentlemen free of charge, and did credit to their training in after life, but the great expense of the college led the enthusiastic founder into pecuniary em- barrassments, from which he was extricated with difficulty by friends and admirers. Monro had the rare talent of the Italian im- provisatore, and most of the stories and alle- gories for which he became famous were delivered impromptu to village lads. The in- stitution was without endowment, and the handsome and commodious buildings disap- peared after Monro left Harrow Weald. At Leeds Monro put into effect on a larger scale the noble ideal of parochial work described in his books. The candidates for confirmation and communicants in his parish reached ex- ceptional numbers. But his incessant labours affected his health, and he died at Leeds 13 Dec. 1866, after two years of illness. He was buried at Harrow Weald. Monro's remarkable influence was extended by his writings far beyond the scene of hisper- sonal labours. Several of his stories and alle- gories passed through many editions, and are still in request. His chief publications are : 1 . ' The Combatants,' 1848. 2. ' The Revellers/ 1850. 3. ' The Dark River/ 1850. 4. 'True Stories of Cottagers/ 1850. 6. ' Sermons on the Responsibility of the Ministerial Office. 6. • View of Parochial Life/ 1851. 7. ' The Parish/ a poem, 1853. 8. ' Walter the School- master/ 1854. 9. ' The Journey Home/ 1855. 10. ' Daily Studies during Lent/ 1856. 11. 'Leonard and Dennis/ 1856. 12, .'The Monro 184 Monro Dark Mountains,' 1858. 13. ' Characters of the Old Testament,' 1858. 14. < Parochial Papers,' 1858. 15. 'Parochial Lectures on English Poetry/ 1860. 16. ' Pastoral Life,' 1862. 17. ' Harry and Archie/ 1862. Monro married in 1838 Emma, daughter of Dr. Hay of Madras. He had no children. [Personal knowledge ; John Bull and Church- man newspapers.] M. B-s. MONRO or MUNRO, SIR GEORGE (d. 1693), of Culrain and Newmore, royalist general, was the third son of Colonel John Monro of Obisdale, by Catherine, daughter of John Gordon of Embo. He served in the wars of Gustavus Adolphus under his uncle, Robert Monro of Foulis (d. 1633) [q. v.], styled the ' Black Baron/ and was present at the battle of Liitzen, 16 Nov. 1632. Afterwards he held a command in Ireland under his uncle Colonel Robert Munro (d. 1680?) [q. v.], who on 21 Jan. 1644-5 sent him to repre- sent the grievances of the Scottish army in Ireland to both houses of parliament {Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 48), and on 28 Jan. he received a commission to command the troops sent to reinforce the Scottish army there (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1644-5, p. 277). When Robert Munro was defeated by Owen Roe O'Neill at Benburb on 5 June 1646, George Monro, who, with the rank of colonel, was in command of three troops of horse and 240 musqueteers, occupied an iso- lated position in dangerous proximity to the enemy, but after the battle with ' his party miraculously retreated home from the enemy' ' without the loss of a man ' (RUSHWORTH, Historical Collections, pt. iv. vol. i. p. 400). In 1648 the Scottish parliament recalled Monro from Ireland to join the expedition into England under Hamilton for the relief of the king (GuTHRY, Memoirs, p. 260). He left Ireland in opposition to the orders of Monck (Thurloe State Papers, ii. 427), with a contingent of two hundred foot and one thousand horse. Hamilton had begun his march before his arrival, but he followed hard after him (GUTHRY, p. 279). He was not, however, suffered to come up with Hamilton, being kept behind to bring up the Scottish cannon (ib. p. 283). Consequently he was about thirty miles in the rear at the time of the battle of Preston, and when Sir Thomas Tildesley (who was then besieging Lancaster) heard of the disaster, he, with his own forces and others he had collected from the rout at Preston, retired north to Monro, and asked him to put his forces under his command and f follow Cromwell in the rear as he harassed the Scots ' (CLARENDON", History of the Rebellion, iii. 242). This, however, Monro declined to do, and after lingering for some time in Westmoreland, Cumberland, and Northumberland, he also declined an offer of the northern royalists to assist him in maintaining the cause of the king in Scotland, and resolved to march thither and await further orders (ib. p. 243). In Scotland he was joined by the Earl of Lanark [see HAMILTON, WILLIAM, second DUKE OF HAMILTON], whom he acknowledged as general (GUTHRY, p. 208). On .11 Sept. he appeared before Edinburgh, but finding it occupied by the whigamores, who pointed the cannon of the castle against him, he marched westwards with the view of cutting off Argyll at Stirling. According to a letter from the headquarters of Cromwell, he seized the bridge of Stirling while in treaty with Argyll (RUSHWORTH, pt. iv. vol. ii. p. 1276). Taking up his position at Stirling, he endea- voured to make it a rendezvous for reinforce- ments, but not succeeding in this, he finally agreed, before 1 Oct., to the articles (ib. pp. 1288-9) providing for the disbandment of his forces, on condition that he should not be challenged for being accessory to the ' En- gagement.' After the disbandment he came to Edinburgh, but a proclamation being made that all 'malignants' should depart the city, and not remain within six miles of it (ib. p. 1296), he took ship for Holland (GUTHRY, p. 296). Monro was included in the act passed by the Scottish estates on 17 May 1650 exclud- ing divers persons i from beyond seas with his majesty from entering the kingdom until they had given satisfaction to church and state' (BALFOUR, iv. 14), and he was in- cluded in a similar act passed on 4 June (ib. p. 42). He, however, returned to Scotland after the arrival of Charles II, and on 22 Nov. 1650, in answer to a request to the ' king's majesty and estates ' for a ' convenient time to transport himself out of the country/ the committee of estates gave him till 1 Jan. (ib. p. 169). When an attempt was made in 1654 to promote a rising on behalf of Charles in the highlands, Monro was appointed lieu- tenant-general under Middleton, but his un- popularity prevented many of the clans from joining it (Clarendon State Papers, ii. 441). Its success was further endangered by a quarrel between him and the Earl of Glen- cairn, whom he challenged to a duel, but was defeated (ib. ii. 371 ; BAILLIE, iii. 255). This led to strained relations between him and Middleton, and in December he deserted him and came to terms with the govern- ment (THURLOE, iii. 42 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. vi. p. 137). After the Restoration Monro represented Monro 185 Monro Ross-shire in parliament 1661-3, Sutherland 1669-74, and Ross-shire 1680-6 and 1689- 1693. In August 1665 he was suspected of designs against the government and im- prisoned (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1664- 1665, p. 514). According to Wodrow, the only reason for his imprisonment was his bantering the Bishop of Ross for his igno- rance of Latin (Analecta, iv. 4). When he received his liberty is uncertain. Lauder of Fountainhall mentions that in 1680 Monro, while in the streets of Edinburgh, had a vision of a man calling on him to tell the Duke of York to request his brother the king to extirpate papists {Hist. Observes, p. 11). Monro was made a knight of the Bath by Charles II, but the date or place is not re- corded. He subsequently supported the re- volution, and, although old and infirm, was appointed by the convention in Edinburgh to the command of the militia raised to protect it against Dundee and the royalists. He died 11 Jan. 1693. By his wife Margaret, daughter of Sir Frederick Hamilton and sister of Gustavus, first viscount Boyne, he left issue. The present Sir Hector Munro, eleventh baronet of Foulis, is a direct de- scendant. Sir George's elder brother, Sir Robert, third baronet (d. 1688), was grand- father of Robert Munro, sixth baronet [q. v.] [Guthry's Memoirs ; Eobert Baillie's Letters and Journals (Bannatyne Club) ; Clarendon's History of the Rebellion ; Rushworth's Histori- cal Collections; Thurloe State Papers; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Carlyle's Cromwell ; Foster's Members of Scottish Parl. ; Foster's Baronetage and Knightage.] T. F. H. MONRO, MONROE, or MUNRO, HENRY (1768-1798), United Irishman, born in 1768, was the only son of a presbyterian tradesman of Scottish descent settled at Lis- burn. The father died in 1793, leaving a widow, whose maiden name had been Gorman. She brought up Henry and her two daughters according to the principles of the church of England, and died at Lisburn about 1832. Henry received a good mercantile educa- tion in his native town, and having gone through an apprenticeship entered the linen business about 1788. He afterwards paid frequent visits to England to buy silks and cloth and sell linen. While still a youth he joined the volunteers, and is said to have been adjutant of the Lisburn corps. He is described as rather under the middle height, but strong and agile, with deep blue eyes and an intelligent expression ; honourable in his dealings and prosperous in trade, a good speaker, romantic in his views, without de- cided intellectual tastes. In 1795 he joined the United Irishmen with the view of for- warding the cause of catholic emancipation and parliamentary reform. On the outbreak of the rebellion in co. Down in the early summer of 1798, Monroe, after the arrest of Dickson, was chosen by the committee of leaders at Belfast to take the command. On 11 June, while at the head of a force of rebels seven thousand strong at Saintfield, he sent a detachment to seize the town of Ballinahinch, halfway between Lisburn and Downpatrick. The town was occupied without opposition ; but j it was evacuated on the evening of the 12th, when General Nugent advanced from Bel- fast with a force inferior in numbers to the rebels, but much superior to them in artil- lery. During the night, word was brought to Monroe, who had taken up a position out- side the town, that the victorious troops within were in a state of disorder, drinking, burning, and plundering, but he declined to direct a night attack, on the ground that it was unfair. The result was that several hundred of his best men immediately de- serted. About two o'clock on the morning j of 13 June the rebels succeeded in effecting an entrance into the town, and had appa- rently gained the day when the bugle sounded I for the retreat of the royal troops, and the rebels, mistaking the signal for the pas de charge, fled in disorder from the south, while Nugent's men were evacuating Ballinahinch by the north. The latter soon rallied and cut off" the retreat of the Irish in all directions but one. Through this loophole Monroe led about 150 men after the rest had been hope- lessly routed. In the pursuit no quarter was given. Monroe fled alone to the moun- tains. He was taken early in the morning of 15 June about six miles from Ballina- hinch. He was immediately removed with one Kane, or Keane, who was captured at the same time, to Hillsborough, whence he was taken to Lisburn, tried by court-martial, and hanged opposite his own door, and in sight, it was said, of his wife and sisters. He behaved with marvellous coolness to the last. He settled a money account with Cap- tain Stewart, a yeomanry officer, at the foot of the gallows, then said a short prayer and mounted the ladder. A rung gave way, and he was thrown to the ground. On re- ascending it, he gave the signal for his ex- ecution, after uttering the words, ' Tell my country I deserved better of it.' His head was afterwards fixed on a pike and placed upon the market-house of Lisburn. His house and property were destroyed by the royal troops. The green and white plume which he wore at Ballinahinch was after- wards given to Bishop Percy, 27 Oct. 1798. Monro 186 Monro A proclamation put in at the court-mar- tial advising the soldiers and inhabitants of co. Down to pay no rent to ' the disaffected landlords, as such rent is confiscated to the use of the National Liberty War,' Madden thinks a fabrication. Monroe married in 1795 Margaret John- ston, fourth daughter of Robert Johnston of Seymour Hill in Antrim. His widow died at Belfast in February 1840. His daughter married one Hanson, an independent minister. [Madden's United Irishmen, 3rd ser. i. 378- 401 ; Teeling's Personal Narrative of the Re- bellion, Glasgow ed. vol. i. ch. xix.; Sir R. Mus- grave's Rebellions in Ireland, 3rd ed. ii. 103-7 ; W. H. Maxwell's Hist, of the Irish Rebellion, ch. xx. ; A. Webb's Compendium of Irish Bio- graphy; Lecky's England in 18th Cent. viii. 131-5.] G. LE G. K MONRO, HENRY (1791-1814), portrait and subject painter, the son of Dr. Thomas Monro [q. v.], was born 30 Aug. 1791. After two years at Harrow he entered the navy, but quitted it from distaste, after a few days on board the frigate Amelia. His inclinations then wavered between the army and art, but he finally chose the latter, and was ad- mitted a student of the Royal Academy in 1806. Here and at the colour school of the British Institution he studied with great dili- gence and distinction. In 1811 he exhibited 'A Laughing Boy,' 'Boys at Marbles,' a portrait of his father, and two other portraits, and in the following year a ' Boy Grinding Colours,' a ' Lace-maker,' and four portraits, including one of Thomas Hearne and another of himself. In 1813 he sent a ' Head,' some studies from nature in pen and ink, and ' Othello, Desdemona, and lago ' to the Royal Academy, and ' The Disgrace of Wolsey ' to the British Institution ; for the latter he was awarded a premium of a hundred guineas. In 1811 he had visited Scotland, and sus- tained serious injuries by a fall from his horse, and in January 1814 he was seized with a cold, which affected his lungs, and cut short his promising career at the age of twenty- three. A portrait by him of his father (in coloured chalks) is in the College of Physi- cians. He died on 5 March 1814, and was buried at Bushey, where a monument was erected to his memory. [Redgrave's Diet. ; Bryan's Diet. ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. (under 'Dr. Thomas Monro'); Royal Academy Catalogues; Annals of the Fine Arts, 1816, pp. 342-6; Clutterbuck's History of Hertfordshire.] C. M. MONRO, HENRY (1817-1891), physi- cian and philanthropist, second son of Ed- ward Thomas Monro, grandson of Dr. Thomas Monro [q. v.], and brother of Edward Monro [q. v.], was born in 1817, and was educated at Harrow and at Oriel College, Oxford (B. A. 1839, B. Med. 1844, and D. Med. 1863). He studied medicine at St. Bartholomew's Hos- pital ; became a fellow of the College of Phy- sicians in 1848, and, devoting himself to the study of insanity, was appointed physician to Bethlehem Hospital in the same year. * He was the last of a long line of physicians who from father to son followed the same spe- ciality, four being in direct succession physi- cians to Bethlehem Hospital ' [see MONRO, JOHN; and MONRO, THOMAS, 1759-1833]. In 1864 he became president of the Medical Psychological Society. In the midst of the engrossing duties of his profession Monro found time to establish, like his brother Ed- ward, institutions for the benefit of the poor. Assisted by many friends, he was the founder in 1846 of the House of Charity in Rose Street, Soho, which ' still flourishes, with a larger development in Soho Square. It is a home for the destitute and friendless, chiefly those who, by no fault of their own, have been plunged into extreme distress and helpless- ness.' To this he gave unremitting attention for forty-five years, and also, in a less degree, to the Walton Convalescent Home, which his younger brother, Theodore Monro, founded at about the same time. Monro died in 1891. He married in 1842 Jane, daughter of Sir Wil- liam Russell, bart., and left several children. He published in 1850 a treatise on ' Stam- mering,' and in the following year his ' Re- marks on Insanity,' the principles of which were accepted by Dr. D. H. Tuke and by Dr. Hughlings Jackson. Monro was no mean artist, a gift which was hereditary in his family. He painted his own portrait and that of his father, for presentation to the College of Physicians, where they hang be- side portraits of three earlier members of the family, Alexander, John, and Thomas, who were distinguished as physicians. [Journal of Mental Science, July 1891, notice by Dr. G. F. Blandford; Memoir privately printed by the Rev. Canon W. Poxley Norris, M.A. ; personal knowledge.] M. B-s. MONRO, JAMES (1680-1752), physi- cian, born in Scotland 2 Sept. 1680, was son of Alexander Monro (d. 1715 ?) [q. v.] He came to London with his father in 1691, and matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford, 8 July 1699, graduating B.A. 15 June 1703, M.A. 3 June 1708, M.B. 25 May 1709. He does not appear to have practised medicine, at least in London, till middle life, since it was not till 9 July 1722 that he took the de- gree of M.D.,and six years later, 23 Dec. 1728, Monro 187 Monro was admitted candidate of the College of Physicians of London, succeeding to the fel- lowship 22 Dec. 1729. He was elected phy- sician to Bethlehem Hospital for lunatics 9 Oct. 1728, which appointment he held till his death. For the rest of his life he devoted himself to the treatment of insanity. He is said to have been a skilful and honourable physician. His policy in not admitting stu- dents or physicians to the practice of his hos- pital was the subject of hostile criticism in Dr. Battle's treatise on i Madness ' (London, 1758, 4to), and was defended in a pamphlet by his son John Monro, who is separately noticed. James Monro's only literary pro- duction was the Harveian oration at the Col- lege of Physicians in 1737. He died 4 Nov. 1752, at Sunninghill, Berkshire, and is buried there. A portrait of him is in the College of Physicians. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1500-1714), Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 115; information supplied by the family.] J. F. P. MONRO, JOHN (1715-1791), physician, eldest son of James Monro, M.D. [q. v.], was born at Greenwich 16 Nov. 1715. He was educated at Merchant Taylors' School, and passed in 1733 to St. John's College, Oxford, where he ultimately succeeded to a fellowship. He graduated B.A. 31 May 1737, M.A. 11 July 1740, and in April 1741 was elected Radcliffe travelling fel- low, an appointment then tenable for ten years, and carrying with it the obligation of studying medicine on the continent. He studied first at Edinburgh, afterwards at Ley- den, and took his degree as M.B. at Oxford, 10 Dec. 1743. Subsequently he spent some years in travelling through France, Holland, Italy, and Germany, returning to England in 1751. He had the degree of M.D. con- ferred on him in his absence by diploma, 27 June 1747. In 1751 (24 July) he was appointed joint physician to Bethlehem Hos- pital with his father, whose health had begun to decline, and on his death, in the next year, John Monro became sole physician to the hospital. He was admitted candidate of the Col- lege of Physicians 25 June 1752, fellow on the same date of the next year, was censor on several occasions, and delivered the Har- veian oration in 1757. In 1787, in considera- tion of his failing health, his son Thomas was appointed his assistant at Bethlehem Hospital. He then gradually retired from practice, and died at Iladley, Barnet, 27 Dec. 1791. Monro, like his father, devoted himself to the study and treatment of insanity, and is said to have attained eminence and suc- cess. He wrote nothing except ' Remarks on Dr. Battie's Treatise on Madness,' Lon- don, 1758, 8vo. Dr. Battie had alluded to certain physicians (meaning the physicians to Bethlehem Hospital) who kept their knowledge and methods of treatment to themselves, not communicating them to the profession by writing or teaching. This touched John Monro, as well as his father, and his answer was, in effect, that a know- ledge of the subject could be obtained only by observation, and in retaliation he criticised very severely other parts of Dr. Battie's work. The appointment of physician to Beth- lehem and a great reputation in the treat- ment of insanity were transmitted in the Monro family for several generations. Monro had acquired (probably on his tra- vels) a taste for the fine arts, especially en- gravings, and assisted Strutt in the prepara- tion of his ' History of Engravers.' He is also said to have communicated notes to Steevens for his edition of Shakespeare. A portrait of him is in the College of Physicians. His son Thomas (1759-1833) is separately noticed. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Brit. Med. Journal, 1851, i. 1262.] J. F. P. MONRO or MUNRO, ROBERT (d. 1633), styled the ' Black Baron,' eighteenth chief of Foulis, was the eldest son of Hector Monro of Foulis, by Anne, daughter of Hugh, sixth lord Fraser of Lovat. His father died on 14 Nov. 1603, and while a minor he re- ceived a dispensation and special license from the king, dated 8 Jan. 1608, upon which by a precept from chancery he was infeft in all the lands possessed by his father on 26, 27, 28 and 29 April. On account of expensive living during his travels abroad he greatly embarrassed his estate ; but having engaged his revenues for ten years to pay his creditors, he in 1626 joined as a volunteer the Scottish corps raised by Sir Donald Mackay, first lord Reay [q. v.]. for the German wars. At first he was captain of a company of Scots soldiers raised by himself. Subsequently he was ad- vanced to be colonel of a Dutch regiment of horse and foot under Gustavus Adolphus, and specially distinguished himself in various actions. He died at Ulm in 1633, after six weeks' illness from a wound by a musket- ball in the foot. Although a spendthrift in his earlier years, he latterly became exem- plarily pious, being, according to his relative. General Robert Monro [q.v.], l a true Christian and a right traveller ' (Jtfonno his Expedition with the Worthy Scots Regiment, pt. ii. p. 49). By his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Wil- liam Sutherland, seventh baron of Duffus, he Monro 188 Monro had one daughter, Margaret, married to Ken- neth Mackenzie of Scotwell,and by his second wife, Mary Haynes, an English lady, he had a daughter Elizabeth. As he left no male issue, he was succeeded in the barony of Foulis by his brother Hector, who also ob- tained the rank of colonel in the service of Oustavus Adolphus, and on his return to Scotland was on 7 June 1634 created by Charles I a baronet of Nova Scotia. [Monro his Expedition with the Worthy Scots Regiment, called Mackay's, 1637; particulars concerning the Munros in Doddridge's Life of Colonel Gardiner ; Douglas's Baronage of Scot- land, pp. 83-4.] T. F. H. MONRO or MUNRO, ROBERT (d. 1680 ?), general, was of the family of Foulis Castle in Ross-shire, and followed his cousin, Robert Monro of Foulis, the ' Black Baron ' {q. v.], the then head of the house, to the con- tinental war. Thither also went his nephew, Sir George Monro [q. v.] The nature of his j service there may be gathered from the title- ' page of the narrative which he published in I London in 1637: 'Expedition with the worthy ; Scots Regiment called Mackey's Regiment, \ levied in August 1626 ... for His Majesty's ! service of Denmark and reduced after the j Battle of Nerling [Nordlingen] to one com- j pany in September 1634 at Worms . . . after- wards under the invincible King of Sweden , . . and since under the Director-general, the Rex-chancellor Oxenstiern and his Generals.' Munro served thus for seven years, begin- ning as lieutenant and ending as colonel. His first service was in Holstein, in 1627, and he notices that ' the Danish king was of absolute authority in his kingdom, as all Christian kings ought to be.' Denmark made a separate peace in 1627, and Munro, with his fourteen hundred Scottish comrades, trans- ferred his allegiance to Gustavus Adolphus, whom, like Dugald Dalgetty, he is fond of calling ' the lion of the North.' In the Swedish king's service there were at one time, it is said, not less than three generals, •eight colonels, five lieutenant-colonels, eleven majors, and above thirty captains, all of the name of Munro, besides a great number of subalterns (cf. ANDERSON", Scottish Nation, iii. 215). He visited Sweden in 1630, missed the battle of Liitzen (16 Nov. 1632), and continued in the service after that fatal day. He was in Scotland recruiting in 1634, but returned to the continent. From a letter preserved at Dunrobin it appears that he was at Hamburg in October 1636 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 178). When the troubles began between Charles I and the Scots, Munro sided with his own countrymen, and was soon employed. In June 1639 he commanded a division of the army which repulsed Holland from Kelso (BAILLIE, i. 210). At the end of May 1640 he was sent with about eight hundred men to Aberdeen, where he acted with severity. Spalding, who is full of lamentations, par- ticularly mentions that ' he caused set up between the crosses ane timber mare, where- rn runagate knaves and runaway soldiers uld ride. Uncouth to see sic discipline in Aberdeen, and more painful to the tres- passer to suffer.' His troops were ill-paid, but he maintained order, and even killed a mutineer with his own hand. In September, much to Spalding's disgust, he and his offi- cers were made burgesses of Aberdeen, and soon afterwards they marched to Edinburgh. On the breaking out of the Irish rebellion the Scots estates offered ten thousand men with three thousand stand of arms to the English parliament. The offer was accepted, and the command given to Alexander Leslie [q. v.], with Munro as his second, but only about four thousand really landed in Ireland. Leslie did not go over until some time after his vanguard, and then only for a short visit, so that the leadership of the new Scotch, as they were called, really devolved upon Munro, who was called major-general. Munro was wind-bound for a month on the Ayrshire coast and in Arran, but reached Car- rickfergus on 15 April 1642 with about 2,500 men. Lord Conway and Colonel Chichester retired to Belfast, but acknowledged him as their general, and he was soon in command of 3,500 men. On 30 April, having dis- persed Lord Iveagh's forces near Moira, he attacked Newry, plundered the town, and put all in the castle to the sword. Several women were killed by the soldiers, some of whom were punished by the general, but little quarter was given anywhere during the war (PiKE; TURNER). A week later Munro tried to surprise Sir Phelim O'Neill [q. v.] near Armagh, but the latter burned the town and retired to Charlemont. Munro with- drew to Carrickfergus, where he lay inactive for some time, losing many men by Irish ague, and complaining that he could not get provisions (Letter to Leslie in Contemp. History, i. 419). No help could be given to the garrison of Londonderry, who were threatened by Sir Phelim, but early in June Munro was strong enough to capture Randal Macdonnell, second earl of Antrim [q. v.] at Dunluce. The earl attempted to stand neuter, with the usual result, but there were eight hundred MacDonnells in arms on the Irish side, and Munro was probably jus- tified in making him a prisoner. He escaped by a stratagem some months later ( War of Monro 189 Monro Ireland,}*. 25 ; BAILLIE, ii. 73), but his castles were garrisoned by Argyll's regiment, which might be trusted to keep MacDonnell strong- holds safely. Munro failed to take Charle- mont, and the Irish were strengthened by the arrival of Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.], who landed in Lough Swilly at the end of July. During the autumn and winter Munro was inactive, but in the early spring of 1643 he relieved Sir John Clotworthy's men, who were hard pressed at Mountjoy on Lough Neagh. In May Munro took the field with about two thousand men, and gained some rather dubious advantage over Owen Roe at Loughgall, near Charlemont. Turner, who was present, adversely criticises his arrange- ments, and Colonel O'Neill says his horse were broken, and that he had to alight, crying ' Fav, fay, run away from a wheen rebels ' (Des. Our. p. 490). A less doubtful success was the recapture of Antrim, who had just landed with important letters. Or- monde's cessation [see BUTLER, JAMES] of arms with the Irish confederates was not acknowledged by Munro, for his masters in Scotland were no parties to it, but the want of supplies prevented him from doing any- thing. The answer to this cessation was the solemn league and covenant, and in Novem- ber Owen O'Connolly was chosen by the Eng- lish parliament as their emissary to Ulster, while Lord Leven was made commander over the English as well as the Scottish forces there, and authorised to name Munro as his substitute. This new commission arrived in April 1644, but many officers would have preferred to remain under Ormonde's orders, and among them was Colonel Chichester at Belfast. On 14 May Munro surprised that town. Between Scottish, English, and Ulster protestants he could now take the field with six thousand or seven thousand effective men ( War of Ireland, p. 38). Dundalk and Newry were held for Ormonde, and Munro was repulsed from the latter place. He was then on his return from a raid into the Pale, and his movements from 27 June to 15 July are detailed in a contemporary pamphlet (London, 27 Aug. 1644). In August and September he had to defend his own province against Castlehaven, who was baffled in the end by disease and famine, and perhaps by Owen Roe's jealousy (ib. p. 41 ; CASTLEHAVEN, p. 53). During 1645 there was no fight- ing, but much plundering and burning by Munro's orders. His plots to obtain posses- sion of Drogheda and Dundalk were un- successful (CARTE). His force was weakened by the withdrawal of troops to face Mont- rose in Scotland, but he managed to avoid going himself. Rinuccini reached Ireland in October, and added a fresh element to the general confusion. Owen Roe got a substan- tial part of the papal subsidy, and with it» help raised his force to its greatest strength. On 5 June 1646 he routed Munro at Benburb, the latter flying to Lisburn without coat or wig. Five contemporary accounts of this battle are printed by Mr. Gilbert (Contemp. Hist. i. 676). A covenanter confesses that this disaster was something of a judgment on the Scottish army, many of the soldiers being * prodigiously profane and wicked in their lives,' and pitiless plunderers of the poor country (REID, ii. 30). O'Neill marched southward at Rinuccini's call, thus losing* the fruits of his victory, and Munro was left unmolested at Carrickfergus. It soon appeared that Ormonde had no- alternative but to leave the protestants of Ireland at the mercy of O'Neill and the- nuncio, or to place them under the pro- tection of the English parliament. After long negotiations Dublin was occupied by the parliamentary forces in June 1647. On 16 March an ordinance had been passed that the Scottish army should be paid and should leave Ireland ; but they never received their arrears, and in the meantime refused to sur- render Carrickfergus or Belfast. Munro. thought it prudent to write to the neighbour- ing clergy disclaiming any sympathy with the- English sectaries (Letter in REID, ii. 56). The British regiments, as they were called — that is, the English and Ulster protestants. — were placed under Monek's command, and Munro's importance was thus greatly dimi- nished. The Scots had not been recruited since Benburb, and were reduced to a * rem- nant of six regiments ' ( War of Ireland, p. 65). In May 1648 the Hamilton party in Scotland invited Munro to join their en- gagement against 'the sectaries and their adherents in England ' (Documents in REID, ii. 544), and he lent a favouring ear to their proposals. Monck thereupon received posi- tive orders from the parliament to seize Bel- fast and to let no one land from Scotland (Letter in BENN, p. 122). He straightway came to an understanding with some discon- tented officers, and on the night of 12 Sept. the north gate of Carrickfergus was thrown open to him (REID, ii. 76). Munro was seized in his bed and shipped for England, and Belfast surrendered immediately afterwards (BENN, | p. 123). The vessel which took awayMunra ! had lain for a fortnight in the lough, which i made many think that he connived at his owns ! arrest and that he was well paid ; but his long imprisonment seems to refute this. 500/. was- voted to Monck, and Munro, on his arrival, was committed to the Fleet ' for joining with Monro 190 Monro the enemy in Scotland and perfidiously break- ing the trust reposed in him' (WHITELOCKE, 2 Oct. 1648). Munro was transferred to the Tower, where he remained about five years, during which he is said to have been often consulted by Cromwell. While in Ireland he had married Lady Jean Alexander, daughter of the first Earl of Stirling and widow of the second Viscount Montgomery of Ardes. He acquired lands through his wife, and there was every disposition to deal harshly with him until Cromwell interfered in his favour in 1654. He was allowed to return to Ireland, lived on the Montgomery estate near Comber, co. Down (BENN, p. 138), and was pall-bearer at the funeral of his wife's son, Hugh Mont- gomery, earl of Mount Alexander, at New- townards in October 1663 (HiLL, p. 252 ; see art. MONTGOMERY, HUGH, d. 1672). Henry Cromwell had allowed the earl, although a royalist, to live in peace along with his mother, grandmother, brother, and sister, and * honest, kind Major-general Munro, fitter than the other four to converse with his melancholy ' (ib. p. 213). Lady Montgomery died in 1670, but Munro survived her for ten years or more, and continued to live in co. Down. Munro shares with Sir James Turner, who accuses him of wanting mili- tary forethought and of despising his enemy, the honour of furnishing a model for the im- mortal picture of Dugald Dalgetty in ' The Legend of Montr ose.' [Montgomery MSS. ed. Hill ; Roger Pike's Relation in Ulster Journals of Archaeology, viii. 7 ; John Spal ding's Memorials of the Troubles in Scotland and England (Spal ding Club ed.) ; Scott's Preface to his Legend of Montrose ; Sir James Turner's Memoirs ; Burton's Hist, of Scotland, chap. Ixxiii., and his Scot Abroad, vol. ii. chap. ii. ; Contemp. Hist, of Affairs in Ireland, ed. Gilbert ; Reid's Hist, of Presbyterian Church in Ireland, ed. Killen ; Hist, of War in Ireland, by a British officer in Sir John Clot- worthy's Regiment ; Benn's Hi'st. of Belfast ; Rinuccini's Embassy in Ireland, English transl. ; Robert Baillie's Letters ; Carte's Ormonde ; Colonel O'Neill's narrative in Desiderata Curiosa Hibernica, vol. ii. ; Whitelocke's Memorials ; Castlehaven's Memoirs, ed. 1815.] R. B-L. MONRO or MUNRO, SIR ROBERT, twenty-seventh BAROX and sixth BARONET OF FOTTLIS (d. 1746), was the eldest son of Sir Robert, fifth baronet, high sheriff of Ross, by his wife Jean, daughter of John Forbes [q. v.] of Culloden. Sir George Monro [q. v.] was his granduncle. He entered the army at an early age and served with distinction in Flanders, obtaining, before the cessation of the war in 1712, the rank of captain in the Royal Scots. During the war he made the acquaintance of Colonel James Gardiner [q. v.], with whose subsequent religious views his own closely coincided. He entered par- liament for Wick in 1710, and suffered a re- duction of military rank for his lack of sub- servience to the tory ministers. He continued to represent the same burgh until 1741. On the outbreak of the rebellion in 1715, Munro, with three hundred of his clan, assisted the Earl of Sutherland in detaining the Earl of Seaforth, with three thousand men, in Caith- ness, and preventing him from reinforcing the rebels under Mar at Perth until sufficient forces had been gathered under the Duke of Argyll to check Mar's progress southwards by Stirling. The rendezvous of Sutherland's men was at Alves, in the country of the Munros, and Seaforth resolved to attack him there ; but Sutherland retired slowly north- wards into his own country, whereupon Sea- forth ravaged all the country of the Munros (Lord Lovat's ' Account of the Taking of In- verness' in PATTEN, Hist, of the Rebellion, 2nd ed. pt. ii. p. 144). On the capture of Inver- ness (13 Nov.), Munro, with his clan, was left to garrison it (ib. p. 154). On the retreat of Seaforth northwards, after the flight of the Pretender and the dispersal of his forces, Munro joined the Earl of Sutherland at Beauly in order to give him battle, being specially desirous to avenge the devastation of his lands ; but Seaforth deemed it advisable to capitulate (ib. p. 157). In 1716 Munro was appointed one of the commission of inquiry into the forfeited estates of the highland chiefs, and it was chiefly at his instance that various new parishes were erected and endowed through the highlands out of the proceeds of the sale of confiscated lands. From the termi- nation of the commission in 1724 Munro, with the exception of representing Wick in parliament, held no office of public trust until in 1739 he was appointed lieute- nant-colonel of the new highland regiment, then known as the 43rd, or Black Watch, afterwards famed as the 42nd, formed out of the independent highland companies. The colonel of the regiment was the Earl of Crawford, but as he was abroad, the organi- sation and training of the regiment were deputed to Munro, who devoted sixteen months to this object, the regiment being quartered on the banks of the Tay and Lyon. The regiment remained in Scotland until March 1743, when it proceeded south to London, on the way to Flanders. A rumour reached the men that they were about to be sent to the plantations, and a large number, after the regiment arrived in London, en- Monro 191 Monro deavoured to make their way back to the high- lands. After they had been brought back and three of them shot as deserters, the regiment embarked for Flanders towards the end of May, but was not engaged in active service till the arrival of the Duke of Cumberland in April 1745, when an attempt was made to raise the siege of Tournay. The regiment greatly distinguished itself in various skirmishes pre- vious to the battle of Fontenoy on 11 May. On the day of the battle, Munro ' obtained j leave of the Duke of Cumberland to allow ] them to fight in their own way.' Accord- ; ingly they were ordered to ' clap to the ground ' on receiving the French fire, and instantly after it they sprang up, before the j enemy could reload, and, rushing in upon j them, poured in their shot with such effect j as to drive them into confusion. This man- osuvre was repeated by them on several occa- | sions with similar effect (account by PHILIP | DODDRIDGE in Appendix to the Life of \ Colonel Gardiner}. Munro himself, being | old and corpulent, was unable to ' clap to the ground ' with his men, but although he j alone of the regiment remained erect, with the colours behind him, he escaped scathe- less. In the charges he showed equal activity with his men, and when in the trenches was j pulled out by them by the legs and arms (ib.~) j The regiment's peculiar mode of fighting at- tracted the special notice of the French. * The highland fiends,' wrote a French eye- witness, ' rushed in upon us with more vio- lence than ever did a sea driven by a tem- pest ' (account of the battle, published at Paris, 26 May 1745, in STEWAET, High- landers, i. 283). The valour and determi- nation shown by the regiment led the Duke of Cumberland to choose it, along with the 19th, to cover the retreat, which was done with perfect steadiness. In acknowledg- ment of his services Munro was in June promoted to the command of the 37th regi- ment, previously held by General Ponsonby, who was slain at Fontenoy. On the outbreak of the rebellion in 1745, | Munro's regiment was ordered to Scotland, i and at the battle of Falkirk, 17 Jan. 1746, } formed part of the left wing. When the j regiment gave way before the charging clans, j Munro alone held his ground. Although simultaneously attacked by six men of | Lochiel's clan, he gallantly defended him- j self, killing two of them, but a seventh coming up shot him in the groin with a i pistol, whereupon he fell forward, and was at once struck to the ground and killed on | the spot. His brother, Dr. Robert Munro, j who had come to his assistance, was killed i about the same time. Next day their bodies | were discovered by some of the Macdonalds, and buried in the churchyard of Falkirk, all the chiefs of the rebel clans attending the funeral. The right hand of Munro after death still clutched the pommel of the sword, from which the blade was broken off. By his wife Mary, daughter of Henry Seymour of Woodlands, he had three sons : Robert, who died young; Harry, who succeeded him; and George, an officer in the royal navy, who died in 1743. [Account of the Munros of Foulis in Appendix to Doddridge's Life of Colonel Gardiner; Stewart's Highlanders of Scotland ; Cannon's Records of the British Army ; Patten's History of the Re- bellion ; Culloden Papers; Douglas's Baronage of Scotland; Foster's Baronetage.] T. F. H. MONRO, THOMAS (1764-1815), mis- cellaneous writer, son of the Rev. Thomas Monro of Wargrave, Berkshire, was born 9 Oct. 1764. He was nephew of Dr. Alex- ander Monro primus [q. v.], and first cousin of Dr. Alexander Monro secundus [q. v.] He was educated in the free schools of Colches- ter and Norwich under Dr. Samuel Parr [q.v.], who always held him in high regard. On 11 July 1782 he matriculated at St. Mary Hall, Oxford, and in 1783 he was elected to a demyship at Magdalen College, which he resigned on his marriage, 7 June 1797. He graduated B. A. in 1787, and M. A. in 1791 . He was curate of Selborne, Hampshire, from 1798 till 1800, when he was presented by Lord Maynard to the rectory of Little Easton, Essex, where he died on 25 Sept. 1815. His works are : 1. ' Olla Podrida, a Perio- dical Work,' comprising forty-eight weekly numbers, Oxford, 1787, fol. ; 2nd edit. Lon- don, 1788, 8vo ; reprinted in Lynam's edition of the ' British Essayists,' vol. xxviii. (Lon- don, 1827, 12mo). In conducting this perio- dical, of which he was the projector and editor, he was assisted by Bishop Home, then president of Magdalen College, Messrs. Headley, Kett/ Gower, and other Oxford men. 2. ' Essays on various Subjects,' Lon- don, 1790, 8vo. 3. 'Alciphron's Epistles; in which are described the Domestic Man- ners, the Courtesans, and Parasites of Greece. Now first translated from the Greek,' Lon- don, 1791, 8vo, by Monro and William Beloe [q. v.] 4. ' Modern Britons, and Spring in London,' London, 1792. 5. < Philoctetes in Lemnos. A Drama in three acts. To which is prefixed A Greenroom Scene, exhibiting a Sketch of the present Theatrical Taste : in- scribed with due Deference to the Managers of Covent Garden and Drury Lane Theatres by their humble servant, Oxoniensis,' London, 1795, 8vo (cf. BAKEK, Biog. Dram. ed. Reed and Jones, iii. 144). Monro 192 Monsell [Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 238 ; Bloxam's Magd. Coll. Kegisters, vii. 77, 81 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon., later ser. iii. 970 ; Gent. Mag. October 1815, p. 378 ; Johnstone's Life of Parr, i. 163, 211, 558, vii. 441 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 26 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vii. 340 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 40, 77, 91, 95, 124, 158, x. 630; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ii. 407, 449.] T. C. MONRO, THOMAS (1759-1833), doctor of medicine and connoisseur, youngest son of Dr. John Monro [q. v.] and grandson of James Monro [q. v.], was born in London in 1759. He was educated under Dr. Parr, at Stanmore, Middlesex, and at Oriel College, Oxford, whence he graduatedB. A. 1780, M. A. 1783, and M.D. 1787. He became a candidate of the College of Physicians in 1790, and a fellow in 1791. He was censor in 1792, 1799, and 1812 ; Harveian orator in 1799 ; and was named an elect in 1811. He assisted his father in his profession, and succeeded him as physician to Bridewell and Bethlehem Hospital in 1792. This post he held till 1816, when he in turn was succeeded by his son, Dr. Edward Thomas Monro (1790- 1856), who was also educated at Oriel, gra- duating M.D. in 1814 and becoming F.R.C.P. in 1806. He attended George III during his illness in 1811-12, and is said to have pre- scribed a hop pillow for his royal patient. Some charges which had been made against the treatment of patients at Bethlehem caused him to issue a pamphlet entitled ' Observa- tions/ &c., on the subject in 1816. Dr. John Monro was a man of culture, as well as a distinguished physician, and had made a considerable collection of engravings and other works of art, and Thomas Monro inherited his taste, and became not only one of the best-known connoisseurs of the day, but an amateur artist, a teacher, and a patron, who specially devoted himself to assisting and training young artists in the practice of landscape-painting in water-colour, which was then in its infancy. About 1793 he re- moved from Bedford Square, where his father lived, to the house in Adelphi Terrace (No. 8), which has become famous in the annals of water-colour painting. He encouraged (per- haps in Bedford Square, certainly in Adelphi Terrace) the younger ' draftsmen ' to make a studio of his house in winter evenings. They sat at desks opposite to one another, with one candle serving for a vis-a-vis. He had been a pupil of John Laporte [q. v.], and was himself an ardent sketcher, and he gave his pupils outlines to fill with colour and drawings to copy, watching1 them and assisting them with advice. He retained their work, and gave them 2s. or '2s. 6d. an vening and a good supper. His house was full of pictures and drawings, many of them by Gainsborough and Cozens, and he allowed them to be freely copied by his proteges. He bad also a country house, first at Fetcham, Surrey, and afterwards (from about 1805) at Bushey, Hertfordshire. A drawing by Girtin of his house at Fetcham is in the South Kensington Museum. To these houses he would invite his favourites, and employ them in making sketches from nature. By these means he stimulated, perhaps more than any other man, the growth of the art of water-colour, which resulted in the forma- tion of a distinct school and of the Society of Painters in Water-colours. Chief among those who profited by hi& kind patronage were J. M. W. Turner [q.v.]r Thomas Girtin [q. v.], John Varley [q. v.l Joshua Cristall [q. v.], Peter De Wint [q. y.J, William Henry Hunt [q. v.], and John Lin- nell [q. v.] He attended John Robert Cozens [q. v.] with the greatest kindness, and with little or no charge, after Cozens lost his reason until his death. He buried and raised monuments to Thomas Hearne [q. v.] (the artist) and Henry Edridge [q. v.] in the churchyard at Bushey. He died at Bushey on 14 May 1833, in his seventy-fourth yearr having many years previously retired from the practice of his profession. He was buried in Bushey churchyard beside his father and other members of his family, whose memory is honoured by a stained-glass window in the church. His extensive collection of water- colour drawings was sold at Christie's in June 1833, and contained a large number of early drawings by Turner, as well as some fine later ones. Monro's second son was Henry (1791- 1814) [q. v.] ; his eldest son, Edward Thomas, was father of Edward and Henry (1817- 1891), who are also separately noticed. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys.ii. 414; Gent. Mag. 1833,. pt. i. p. 477 ; Eoget's ' Old ' Water-colour Society ; Thornbury's Life of Turner; Somerset House Gazette, ii. 9 ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. i. 475,, 514, ii. 59.] C. M. MONSELL, JOHN SAMUEL BEW- LEY (1811-1875), hymn-writer, son of Thomas Bewley Monsell, archdeacon of Derry and precentor of Christ Church Cathe- dral, was born at St. Columb's, Derry, on 2 March 1811. He entered Trinity College, Dublin, and graduated B.A. in 1832, and LL.B. and LL.D. in 1856. He was ordained deacon in 1834, and priest in 1835, and was successively chaplain to Bishop Mant [q. v.], chancellor of the diocese of Connor, rector of Ramoan, co. Antrim, vicar of Egham, Sur- Monsey 193 Monsey rey, and rector of St. Nicholas, Guildford. He died on 9 April 1875, at Guildford, from injuries received in a fall from the roof of his church, then in course of reconstruc- tion. Monsell was a popular hymn-writer, and not a few of his books ran through several editions. Julian's l Dictionary of Hymnology ' (p. 762) gives a list of seventy-two of his better-known hymns. He has a place in nearly all anthologies of religious verse, eight of his pieces being included in M'llwaine's ' Lyra Hibernica Sacra,' 1869. Besides leaflets and occasional sermons, he pub- lished : 1. ' Hymns and Miscellaneous Poems,' 12mo, Dublin, 1837. 2. 'Cottage Contro- versy, or Dialogues between Thomas and An- drew on the Errors of the Church of Rome/ 8vo, Limerick, 1839. 3. < Parish Musings, or Devotional Poems,' 12mo, London, 1850; 7th edition, 12mo, 1863. 4. 'Daughter of Christian England/ a poem on Miss Nightin- gale's mission to Scutari, 12mo, London, 1854. 5. ' His Presence, not his Memory/ poems, 1855 ; 2nd edition, 1858 ; 3rd edition, 8vo, London, 1860; 8th edition, London, 1881. 6. 'Spiritual Songs for the Sundays and Holidays throughout the Year/ 8vo, Lon- don, 1857 ; 2nd edition, 1859. 7. ' Hymns of Love and Praise for the Church's Year/ 8vo, London, 1863; 2nd edition, London, 1866. 8. 'The Passing Bell, and other Poems/ 1867 ; 2nd edition, 16mo, London, 1869. 9. ' Our New Vicar, or Plain Words on Ritual and Parish Work/ 8vo, London, 1867. 10. 'Lights and Shadows/ 'by the Old Vicar/ 16mo, 1868. 11. ' Litany Hymns/ 1869. 12. ' Teachings of the Epiphany/ 8vo, London, 1871. 13. ' The Winton Church Catechist/ in 4 parts, 16mo, London, 1871. 14. 'Nursery Carols/ 8vo, London, 1873. 15. ' The Parish Hymnal/ a collection edited by him, 16mo, London, 1873. 16. ' Simon the Cyrenian, and other Poems/ 16mo, London, 1876. 17. ' Near Home at Last/ verse, 16mo, London, 1876. [Wilson's Singers and Songs of the Church, 1869, p. 515 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, p. 762 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Todd's List of Dublin Graduates ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland, p, 164.] D. J. O'D. MONSEY, MESSENGER (1693-1788), physician, born in 1693, was eldest son of Robert Monsey, some time rector of Bawdes- well, Norfolk, but ejected as a nonjuror, and his wife Mary, daughter of the Rev. Roger Clopton. (The family of Monsey or Mounsey is supposed to be derived from the Norman house of De Monceaux.) Monsey was educated at home, and afterwards at Pembroke Col- YOL. XXXVIII. lege, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1714. He studied medicine at Norwich under Sir Benj amin Wrench, and was admitted extra licentiate of the College of Physicians on 30 Sept. 1723. He then settled in practice at Bury St. Edmund's, where he married. While at Bury Monsey had the good fortune to be called in to attend the Earl of Godol- phin, who was taken ill on a journey, and recommended himself so well by his skill or by his wit that Godolphin induced him to come to London, and ultimately obtained for him the appointment of physician to Chelsea Hospital, at first without the obli- gation of residence. This post he held till his death. Through Godolphin's influence Monsey was introduced to Sir Robert Walpole, Lord Chesterfield, and other members of the whig party, whose principles he warmly espoused. Among them he became so popular as to be considered the chief medical adviser of the politicians of that school. Always eccen- tric and rough in his manners, he treated his noble patrons with ostentatious famili- arity. Walpole once asked how it was that no one but Monsey ever contradicted him. He also acquired connections of a literary kind with such people as Mrs. Eliza- beth Montagu [q. v.] and Garrick. For many years he and the Earl of Bath were accounted rivals in a prolonged flirtation with Mrs. Montagu. Monsey's friendship with Garrick was broken off by an unfortu- nate quarrel, and he was never in favour with Dr. Johnson, who disapproved of his loose style of conversation. A specimen of his rhymed letters to Mrs. Montagu, in the manner of Swift, has been preserved, and shows him to have been a lively correspon- dent (J. CORDY JEAFFRESON, A Book about Doctors ; cf. DoRAtf, Lady of the Last Cen- tury, pp. 70, 73, 132, 370). In religion Monsey was a freethinker. Late in life his peculiarities became accentuated, till his coarse ribaldry and bearish demeanour made him the subject of innumerable anec- dotes. It is reported that he was wont to receive with savage delight, in his old age, the expectants who were waiting for the re- version of his appointment at Chelsea Hos- pital, and came to inspect the place. The ter- rible old man used to prophesy to each that he would die before him, and in most cases his prediction proved true. He quarrelled with his colleagues, and lived the life of a lettered but morose hermit in Chelsea Col- lege. He had given directions that his body was to be dissected after death and the rem- nants thrown away. On 12 May 1787, when seriously ill, and thinking himself about to Monson i94 Monson die, he wrote to W. C. Cruikshank, the ana- tomist, hegging him to dissect his body after death, as he feared his own surgeon, Mr Forster, who was then at Norwich and had undertaken the duty, might return too late. He died at Chelsea College 26 Dec. 1788 The post-mortem examination was, it is said actually made by Mr. Forster before the stu- dents of Guy's Hospital. Monsey was buried at Chelsea ; but in 1868 a tablet was erected to his memory by his descendants, John Collyer and John Mon- sey Collyer, in the church of Whitwell, now Hackford, Norfolk, a small manor which he had inherited from his father, whom he com- memorated in a similar manner. He left an only daughter, who married William Alexander, elder brother of the first Earl of Caledon, and was grandmother of Kobert Monsey Rolfe, the first lord Cran- worth, lord chancellor. The College of Physicians possesses a fine portrait in oils of Monsey, painted by Mary Black in 1764. A singular drawing of him in extreme old age, by Forster, was engraved by Bromley. A caricature portrait in colours, entitled ' Ornaments of Chelsea Hospital,' was published 19 Jan. 1789, without any artist's name, but with some irreverent verses by Peter Pindar, which have been wrongly at- tributed to Monsey himself. Some manu- script letters and verses by Monsey are in the library of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. [Sketch of the Life and Character of the late Dr. Monsey, London, 1789, 8vo (anon.) ; J. Cordy Jeaffreson's Book about Doctors, partly from original documents ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 84; information kindly supplied by J. B. Bailey, esq.] J. F. P. MONSON, GEORGE (1730-1776), In- dian officer and opponent of Warren Hastings, born 18 April 1730, in Arlington Street, London, was third and youngest son of John, first lord Monson (1693-1748) [q. v.], and his wife, Lady Margaret Watson, youngest daughter of Lewis, first earl of Rockingham. At the age of nine he was sent to West- minster School, then under the mastership of Dr. Nicholls. He went to the continent in 1747, remained abroad a year or two, and was at Geneva 8 Nov. 1748. He received his commission of ensign in the 1st foot-guards 24 Nov. 1750. On 5 Jan. 1754 he received a lieutenant's commission, with rank of cap- tain in the army. He was elected one of the members for the city of Lincoln in 1754, and re-elected in 1761, retaining his seat till 1768. In 1756 he was appointed one of the grooms of the bedchamber in the household of the young Prince of Wales ; and he retained the post when the prince became king, 25 Nov. 1760. He exchanged from the guards into Draper's regiment (first the 64th and afterwards made the 79th), which was raised in 1757, and his major's commission in it bore date 18 Aug. 1757. He sailed for India with his regiment 5 March 1758, and reached Bombay 14 Nov. and Madras in Fe- bruary 1759. He was second in command at the siege of Pondicherry, 1760, and Colonel Eyre Coote was superseded in his favour by an order from the directors of the East India Company. But before Coote sailed from Bengal Monson was seriously wounded, and the conduct of affairs fell again into Coote's hands. The town surrendered on 14 Jan. 1761. Monson especially distinguished him- self at the capture of Manilla, 1762. He became lieutenant-colonel in September 1760, and was on 20 Jan. 1761 given command of the 96th foot. He received the rank of bri- gadier-general in India 7 July 1763. At the peace of Paris he returned to England, was presented to the king 23 Dec. 1764, and assiduously supported Lord North in parlia- ment. On 30 Nov. 1769 he became full colonel and aide-de-camp to the king, who said that ( though not a strong man he had excellent brains ' (MEKIVALE, Life of Francis, i. 326). In the Regulating Act of 1773 he was named one of the supreme council of Bengal. He arrived at Calcutta, with his wife, on 19 Oct. 1774, and took his seat in the coun- cil on 25 Oct. His wife had been previously acquainted with Warren Hastings, and the governor-general welcomed him in a spe- cially courteous and cordial letter (GLEIG, Life of Warren Hastings, i. 452-3). From the first he united with General (Sir John) Clavering [q. v.] and (Sir Philip) Francis [q.v.] in opposition to the policy of the governor-general. Hastings at first spoke well of him as ' a sensible man,' but before long he began to consider him even more dangerous than his colleagues. 'Colonel Monson, with a more guarded temper and a more regular conduct, now appears to be the most determined of the three. The rudeness of General Clavering and the petulancy of Francis are more provoking, but it is from the former only that I apprehend any effec- tual injury' (ib. p. 517). Monson was espe- cially active in the affair of Nanda-Kumar ^Nuncomar) — ' he receives, and I have been assured even condescends to solicit, accu- sations' (ib. p. 516) — and himself moved that the raja be called before the board to substantiate his charges against Hastings (FORREST, Selections from State Papers, fyc., Monson Monson p. 305, 13 March 1775). He refused, however, to take any part in saving his life after he was convicted of forgery (SiR JAMES STEPHEN, Nuncomar and Impey, i. 232-3; see art. IMPEY, SIR ELIJAH). Monson engaged also in the conflict with the supreme court, severely condemning the conduct of the j udges in a minute of 1 1 April 1775 (ib. ii. 133). Throughout he appears to have been almost entirely under the in- fluence of Francis, ' who ruled him by making him believe that he was ruled by him,' but who found him very difficult to manage. He was, says Impey, ' a proud, rash, self- willed man, though easily misled and very greedy for patronage and p'ower ' (MERIVALE, i. 326). Accusations of corruption were made against him (GLEIG, i. 511), but doubtless without foundation. He repeatedly expressed aversion even to the customary presents (FORREST, p. 130). Possibly his opposition to Hastings was embittered by illness, for he suffered almost from the day of his arrival in India. He was soon ' obliged to go to sea to save his life ' (BFSTEED, Echoes of Old Calcutta, from Francis's Diary, p. 154) ; he recovered for a time, and resigned his position in Sep- tember 1776 with the intention of return- ing to England, but he died on the 25th of the same month. He was made colonel of the 50th foot 1 Sept. 1775, and before news of his death reached England he had been promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general. He married in 1757 Lady Anne Vane, daughter of Henry, earl of Darlington, and widow of the Hon. Charles Hope Weir, who was four years his senior. Her mother was Lady Grace Fitzroy, and she was thus a great-granddaughter of Charles II. There was some scandal about her early life ; she was a prominent figure in Calcutta society and l a very superior whist-player ' (MAC- RABIE, Diary). She died on 18 Feb. 1776. They had no children. [Information kindly supplied by Viscount Oxenbridge ; The Selections from the Letters, Despatches, and other State Papers preserved in the Foreign Department of the Government of India, ed. G. W. Forrest, Calcutta, 1890, the primary authority for the most important part of Monson's life ; Gleig's Life of Warren Hastings; Mill's History of British India, ed. H. H.Wilson, vol. iii. ; Sir J. F. Stephen's Nun- comar and Impey ; Collins's Peerage, 5th edit. 1779, vii. 289; Busteed's Echoes of Old Cal- cutta; Parker and Merivale's Life of Philip Francis.] W. H. H. MONSON, SIR JOHN (1600-1683), second baronet, royalist, eldest son of Sir Thomas Monson [q. v.] of Carlton in Lin- colnshire, and of his wife Margaret, daughter of Sir Edmund Anderson [q. v.], lord chief justice of the common pleas, was born in the parish of St. Sepulchre, London, in 1600. Sir William Monson (1569-1643) [q. v.], naval commander, was his uncle, and care must be taken to distinguish him from his uncle's son, also Sir John Monson. Sir William Monson | (d. 1672 ?) [q. v.] was his brother. John, who was not entered at either of the universities, studied law in London, represented the city j of Lincoln in the first parliament of Charles I j (elected 25 April 1 625), and the county of Lin- | coin in the second parliament, and was made ! knight of the Bath by Charles at his corona- ! tion, 2 Feb. 1625-6. In 1635, in view of the necessity of re- claiming and draining the low-lying lands by the banks of the river Ancholme in Lin- I colnshire, the commissioners for the Fens endeavoured to negotiate with ' some foreign undertakers ' for the carrying out of the works, i but failed to come to terms. Thereupon Mon- son offered himself as undertaker, ' out of a noble desire to serve his country,' and his ser- I vices were accepted (DTJGDALE, Imbanking \ and Draining, p. 151). The drainage was com- pleted to the satisfaction of the commissioners on 19 Feb. 1638-9, and 5,827 acres of the reclaimed land were allotted to Monson on 4 March following, in accordance with pre- vious arrangement. Complaints and dissatis- faction, however, arose among the neighbour- ; ing landlords. An order made in 1635 by Monson as justice of the peace for Lincoln- shire condemned the moral character of John Pregion, registrar of Lincoln. When the Bishop of Lincoln [see WILLIAMS, JOHN, archbishop of York] was brought before the Star-chamber in 1637, on a charge of reveal- ing counsels of state, Pregion was one of the bishop's leading witnesses, and Williams en- deavoured to obtain a reversal of Monson's judgment. But Monson's decision was up- held, and he was awarded a thousand marks compensation out of the bishop's fine (cf. Monson's letters to Laud, of 11 Dec. 1635 and 9 Aug. 1606, and his petition to the king in Lambeth MSS.} In 1641 Monson succeeded to his father's baronetcy. His legal acumen had been noticed by the king, and he offered Charles much useful advice during his disagreements with the parliament (1640-2). On the de- parture of Charles from London, Monson re- tired to Oxford, where, onl (or 2) Nov. 1642, he was created D.C.L. In 1643, when the proximity of the armies threatened the safety of Oxford, Monson sent his wife to London, while he remained behind to take part in the negotiations. In May 1646 Fairfax demanded o2 Monson 196 Monson the surrender of the town, and Monson and Philip Warwick were sent (11 May) to con- fer with him. Monson was one of the fourteen commissioners for Oxford who met the parlia- mentary commissioners at ' Mr. Crooke's house at Marston' on 18 May, and for a month was actively occupied in framing the articles for the surrender of the town (agreed to on 22 June). His conduct throughout gained for him the respect of both parties. Subsequently he applied for and was granted permission to compound for his estates on the terms granted by the Oxford articles, accord- ing to which the fine should not exceed two years of the revenue. But he failed to pay the composition, and the estate was ordered to be sequestered on 8 March 1648. Sir Thomas Fairfax and Cromwell both deemed his usage needlessly severe, but it was not until July 1651 that parliament removed the seques- tration. In December 1652 Monson signed the engagement to the Commonwealth. He was again in difficulties at the end of 1655, when he refused to pay the decimation tax, levied to meet insurrection, and was im- prisoned in his own house, but he was dis- charged from further proceedings on 22 Jan. 1656-7. During the civil wars Monson's drainage works were injured and neglected. On his petition (15 Dec. 1654) the business was re- ferred to the committee for the Fens, without result, but he petitioned again on 14 May 1661, and, despite the opposition of two of the Fen towns — Winterton and Bishop Nor- ton— a bill confirming Monson's former privi- leges was passed by parliament early in 1662. As guardian and trustee for John Sheffield, third earl of Mulgrave and duke of Buck- inghamshire (1649-1720), Monson undertook in December 1663 to farm the earl's alum mines at Mulgrave in Yorkshire, allowing the king almost half the profits. He died on 29 Dec. 1683, and was buried at South Carlton. He built and endowed a free school in South Carlton and a hospital in Burton, and left money to the towns in Lincolnshire of which he was lord. Monson married Ursula, daughter of Sir Robert Oxenbridgeof Hurstbourne in Hamp- shire. Through his wife he became possessed in 1645 of the manor of Broxbourne in Hert- fordshire, which was the seat of the family for many years. His widow died in December 1692. His only son, John (1628-1674), M.R for Lincoln from 1660till his death, and made K.B. 20 April 1660, was father of both Henry (1653-1718), third baronet, who was M.P. for Lincoln from 1675 to 1689, and high sheriff for the county in 1685 and 1688 ; and of William (1654-1727), fourth baronet, who was M.P. for Lincoln and high sheriff of the county in 1695. The fourth baronet's nephew and successor, John Monsonr first baron Monson, is separately noticed. Monson published : 1. ' A Short Essay of Afflictions. Or, Balm to Comfort if not Cure those that Sinke or Languish under present Misfortunes,' London, 1647 (anon.) Monson's name can be spelt out from a curious mono- gram on the title-page. It was written as ad- vice to his son while he was in the garrison at Oxford. After the Restoration it was re- printed. 2. ' An Antidote against the Errors' and Opinions of many in their days, concern- ing some of the Highest and Chiefest Duties of Religion' (anon.), London, 1647, 1661-2, 3. ' A Short Answer to several Questions proposed to a Gentleman of Quality by a great Minister of State' (anon.), London,. 1678. 4. l A Discourse concerning Supreme- Power and Common Right. By a Person of Quality,' London, 1680. [Jacob's Peerage, ii. 531 : Visitation of Lin- colnshire, Harl. MS. No. 1550, f. 69 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1611-66 ; Metcalfe's Knights, p. 186 ; Official Keturns of Members of Parlia- ment, pt. i. pp. 464, 470, 525, 536, 542, 543, 560, pt. ii.pp. 46, 53,64; Dugdale's Imbanking and Draining, pp. 151-3 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. ii. cols. 40-1 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500- 1714 ; Lords' Journals,iv. 254, vi. 806, x. 222-5, xi. 395, 397, 398, 399, 406, 473; Commons' Journals, vi. 610-11, vii. 402, viii. 186, 248, 252, 257, 296, 374 ; Rushworth's Hist. Collec- tions, ii. 416 et seq. ; Hacket's Life of Williams, pt. ii. pp. 123, 128 ; Eossingham's News Letter; State Papers, Car. I, 1637, vol. ccclxiii. f. 119 ; Lambeth MS. 1030, ff. 39, 40, 41, 42, 48 ; The- Passage of the Treaty for the Surrender of Ox- ford, pp. 1-3 (E. 337 [30]) ; The Kingdom's Weekly Intelligencer, 12-19 May 1646; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 64-5, 95-6, 136 ; Cal. of the Committee for the Advance of Money, pp. 745, 1047 ; Cal. of the Committee for Compound- ing, pp. 623, 1431-3, 2047-8 ; contemporary sheet respecting Monson's bill (816, m. 8 [20]) ; Foster's Peerage; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. ii. pp. 74-5 ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 55 ; Chauncey's Antiquities of Hertfordshire, pp. 289-90; Kennett's Eeg. p. 410: Tables of the High Sheriffs of the County of Lincoln, p. 38; Harl. Soc. Publications, x. 12, xxiv. 132, 189, xxxi. 134, 254; P. C. C. 6 Hare, 81 Teni- son, 68 Farrant, 247 Straham, Admon. Act Book, 1674; information from the Eev. John Salwey of Broxbourne.] B. P. MONSON, SIB JOHN, first BAKON MON- SON (1693-1748), son of George Monson of Broxbourne, Hertfordshire, by Anne, daugh- ter of Charles Wren of the Isle of Ely, was born in 1693. He matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 26 Jan. 1708. On 4 April Monson 197 Monson 1722 he was returned to parliament for the city of Lincoln, and was re-elected on 30 Aug. 1727. Created a knight of the Bath (17 June 1725), when that order was reconstituted by George I, he succeeded to the family baro- netcy, in March 1727, on the death of his uncle Sir William. On 28 May of the follow- ing year he was created a peer, with the title of Baron Monson of Burton, Lincolnshire. Lord Hervey in mentioning him among the new creations calls him wrongly Sir William (Mem. i. 89). In June 1733 Monson was named captain of the band of gentlemen pen- sioners, and in June 1737 was appointed first commissioner of trade and plantations. In •this office he was confirmed when the board was reconstituted in 1745, and he continued to hold it till his death. He was also, on •31 July 1737, made a privy councillor. Monson died on 20 July 1748, and the Duke of Newcastle, in a letter to the Duke of Bedford, dated 12 Aug. 1748, condoles with him upon ' the loss of so valuable a man and so amiable a friend,' and Bedford in reply uses similar expressions of regret (Bedford Corr. i. 440-1). By his wife, Lady Margaret Watson, youngest daughter of Lewis, first earl of Rockingham, whom he married on S April 1725, he had three sons, viz. John, second baron Monson (see below) ; Lewis Thomas, who assumed the name of Watson, and was created Baron Sondes in 1760 ; and George Monson [q. v.] JOHN MONSON, second baron (1727-1774), born 23 July 1727, was created LL.D. of Cambridge University in 1749. On 5 Nov. 1765 he was appointed warden and chief jus- tice in eyre of the forests south of Trent (Gent. Mag. 1765, p. 539). On the fall of the first Rockingham ministry he was offered an earl- dom on the condition that he would relinquish the place ; he declined the proposal (RoCKiNG- HAM, M em. ii. 17, 18 ; and WALPOLE, Mem. George III, ii. 368). He ultimately resigned with Portland and other whigs on 27 Nov. (ROCKINGHAM, Mem. ii. 25); but is men- tioned by Walpole (Mem. of George III, ii. 454) as subsequently voting with the court on Bedford's motion that the privy council should take notice of the action of the Massa- chusetts assembly in pardoning the late insur- rection. In 1768 he signed a protest against the bill to limit the dividends of the East India Company (Protests of the Lords, ii. 98). Monson died at his house in Albemarle Street on 23 July 1774 (Gent. Mag. p. 334). He married, 23 June 1752, Theodosia, daughter of John Maddison, esq., of Harpswell, Lin- colnshire, by whom he had five sons anditwo daughters. His fourth son, William (1760- 1807), is separately noticed. [Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage ; Foster's Peerage and Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Hist. Reg. 1725 p. 25, 1728 p. 30, 1733 p. 30, 1737 p. 8 ; Gent. Mag. 1733, p. 328; Return of Members ofParl.; authorities cited above.] G. LE G. N. MONSON, ROBERT (d. 1583), judge, was the second son of William Monson of South Carlton, Lincolnshire, by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Tyrwhitt of Kettelby in the same county, of which he was a na- tive. The Monsons, Mounsons, or Munsons, as the name was variously spelt, belonged to an old Lincolnshire family, tracing their descent from one John Monson, living in 1378 at East Reson. Robert studied at Cambridge and entered, 23 Jan. 1545-6, Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar 2 Feb. 1549- 1550, elected reader in the autumn of 1565 — his reading ' On the Act for the True Payment of Tithes' is extant in Harl. MS. 5265— and again in Lent 1570. In the first parliament of Queen Mary (5 Oct,-5 Dec. 1553) he sat for Dunheved, Cornwall, in the second (2 April- 5 May 1554) for Looe in the same county, and in the third (12 Nov. 1554-16 Jan. 1554-5) for Newport-juxta-Launceston. In the parliament of 1557-8 he again repre- sented Dunheved. In the first two parlia- ments of Elizabeth (1558-9-1566-7) he sat for Lincoln, in the fourth, which met in 1572, for Totnes, Devonshire. In the house he acted with Robert Bell [q. v.], sat on many im- portant committees, and distinguished him- self by boldness of speech, particularly in the autumn of 1566, when he offended the queen by the persistence with which he pressed for a direct answer to a petition of both houses praying her to marry and nomi- nate her successor in the event of her death without issue. This, however, did not pre- vent his being placed on the high court of ecclesiastical commission on its renewal in 1570, and in Michaelmas term 1572 he was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law by special mandate of the queen, and imme- diately afterwards raised to the bench of the common pleas (31 Oct.) Monson was a member of a special com- mission, appointed 11 May 1575, for the ex- amination of suspected anabaptists. Most of the heretics recanted, but two Dutchmen, John Peters and Henry Turnwert, stood firm, and on 22 July were burned at West Smithfield. In December 1577 Monson gave an extra-judicial opinion in favour of the legality of punishing non-attendance at church by fine. For questioning the legality of the sentence passed on John Stubbs [q. v.] for his pamphlet against the French match he was committed to the Fleet in November 1579. He was released in the following Monson 198 Monson February, and had leave to go down into Lincolnshire ; nor did he ever resume his seat on the bench, though fines continue to be recorded as levied before him until the middle of Easter term, when he formally resigned. His successor, William Peryam, however, was not appointed until February 1580-1. Monson spent the rest of his days on his estate in Lincolnshire, where he died on 23 Sept, 1583. He was buried in Lincoln Cathedral, his tomb being marked by a brass with a quaint Latin inscription (see COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Bridges, vii. 230. Other ver- sions, given in Peck's ' Desiderata Curiosa,' lib. viii. No, viii. § iii., Cooper's ' Athenee Cantabr.,' and Foss's ' Lives of the Judges,' are in various ways corrupt). Monson mar- ried Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Dyson, by whom he had no issue. She survived him. Monson's decisions are reported by Dyer, Coke, and Plowden. Two letters relating to a lawsuit in which he was engaged, both dated in November 1576, and addressed to Walsingham and Burghley respectively, are preserved in Lansd. MS. 23, art. 85, and the State Paper Office (see Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 530). [Lincoln's Inn Eeg. ; Dugdale's Orig. pp. 48, 253, and Chron. Ser. pp. 92, 93 ; Lists of Mem- bers of Parliament (Official) ; Willis's Not. Parl. vol. iii. ; Sir Simonds D'Ewes's Journal of the Parliaments of Elizabeth, ed. 1682, pp. 103, 159, 164, 176-90, 207, 220-2; Hist, M8S. Comm. 9th Rep. App. (Cal. Cecil MSS.), p. 341 ; Parker Corresp. (Parker Soc.), pp. 370, 383, 390 ; Strype's Parker (fol.), ii. 327 ; Strype's Grindal (fol.), p. 233 ; Strype's Annals (fol.), i. 530 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 530; Rymer's Fcedera, xv. 740 ; Fuller's Church Hist. bk. iv. p. 104 ; Harl. MS. 6992, art. 59 ; Lodge's Illustr. (4to), ii. 224; Dyer's Reports, p. 310; authori- ties cited in the text.] J. M. R. MONSON, SIB THOMAS (1564-1641), master of the armoury at the Tower, eldest surviving son of Sir John Monson, knight, by Jane, daughter of Robert Dighton of Little Sturton, Lincolnshire, and elder brother of Admiral Sir William Monson [q. v.], was born in 1564 at his father's manor at South Carlton, Lincolnshire. Robert Monson [q. v.] was his granduncle. Thomas matriculated, aged fifteen, 9 Dec. 1579, from Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford, but left the university without a degree. He was created M.A. on 30 Aug. 1605, when he accompanied James I on a visit to Oxford. He was knighted the year of the Armada (1588), and in 1593 succeeded to all his father's estates in Lincolnshire and to Dunham Manor in Nottinghamshire. He first entered parliament on 10 Oct. 1597 as member for Lincoln county, sat for Castle* Rising in 1603-4, and Cricklade in 1614 (Official Returns). He became a favourite with James I, who» made him his master falconer early in his reign, ' such a faulconer,' says Weldon, ' as- no prince in Christendom ever had, for what flights other princes had he would excell them for his master, in which one was at the kite.' Weldon adds an account of a trial of skill between Monson and some French fal- coners (Secret History of James /, pp. 412 sq./ One preferment rapidly followed another. He was at first appointed chancellor to Anne of Denmark, then keeper of the armoury at Greenwich, and in June 1611 master of the armoury at the Tower. On 29 June 1611 a baronetcy was granted to him, and the next year he was made keeper of the naval and other warlike instruments at the Tower. But his posts at the Tower proved his- temporary ruin, for he was accused of com- plicity in the Overbury poisoning case in October 1615, and imprisoned [see OVEK- BTTRY, SIK THOMAS]. The chief indictments were that he recommended Weston as Over- bury's keeper by the Countess of Somerset's- desire ; that he was a friend of Northampton,, and concerned in the correspondence between Overbury and Somerset ; but beyond the fact that Sir Gervase Helwys [q. v.] died openly accusing Northampton and Monson of com- plicity, there is no circumstantial evidence against him, and he ' stedfastly affirmed his- innocency.' The case, however, proved more compli- cated than at first appeared. On 30 Nov. Monson appeared at the bar in the Guild- hall, but was remanded till 4 Dec., when the indictment was read, and he pleaded not guilty. Coke abused him as a papist, and hinted that he was accused of worse crimes,, alluding mysteriously to Prince Henry's- sudden death. The trial was stopped and Monson remanded to the Tower 20 Dec. 1615. Weldon's story that James had interrupted the trial for fear of disagreeable revelations- is refuted by the fact that the king was then at Newmarket, too far off to interpose. Coke certainly had a personal spite against Mon- son, and finding the evidence insufficient to- condemn him probably hurried him back to- the Tower for fear of a favourable verdict. The story that he made him walk on foot in the rain is denied by an eye-witness who saw him in Sir George More's [q. v.] coach. The acquittal might also have been unfavourable to the prosecution of Somerset. Though the king is reported to have seen ' nothing worthy of death or bonds ' in Monson's case, he re- mained some months in prison, ' evermore Monson 199 Monson discoursing of his innocency.' He had the liberty of the Tower in August 1616, and in October was let out on bail for a year. Coke's fall operated in his favour. On 12 Feb. 1617 Bacon and Yelverton both agreed that a fresh trial was unadvisable, since the evidence was purely conjectural, and to * rip up those matters now ' would be a mistake on the king's part. They there- fore advised that Monson should plead his innocence again publicly and receive pardon. Accordingly, Monson was brought to the bar of the king's bench ; his pardon was read : he affirmed his innocence, and reflected on Coke's treatment of him (22 Feb. 1617). Although released, he was not restored to royal favour till 1620, when he was allowed to kiss hands. His posts had all been taken from him in 1615, and his affairs seem to have become embarrassed. In 1620 he had to lease his lands in Lincolnshire to pay his debts, and there are various petitions about his money matters in the state paper office. In 1625 he received the small office of clerk for the king's letters, bills, and declarations before the council of the north ; about 1618 he and his son John had a grant of the stewardship of the duchy of Lancaster. Monson spent his old age in retirement. He amused himself by writing a book of advice for his grandson : ' An Essay on Afflictions,' printed 1661-2, and another on ' Fasting, Adoration, and Prayer.' He was an accomplished man, ' a great lover of music.' He seems to have educated young musicians 'as good as England had,' espe- cially singers, in his household, and ' was at infinite charge in breeding some [singers] in Italy.' His enemies called him ' proud and odious.' He died at South Carlton in May 1641, aged 77, and was buried 29 May in the church there. By his wife Margaret (d. 1630), daughter of Sir Edmund Anderson [q. v.], lord chief justice of the common pleas, he had four sons, three of whom lived to maturity, and four daughters. His eldest son, Sir John (1600-1683), and the second, Sir Wil- liam (d. 1672 ?), are separately noticed. [Collins's Peerage, 1779, vii. 284; Carew's Letters, pp. 17, 20, 363 ; State Trials, ii. 949; Amos's Great Oyer of Poisoning, p. 213, &c. ; Wilson's Truth brought to Light ; Nichols's Progresses of James I, i. 164, 555, ii. 24 n., 452 ; Oxf. Univ. Registers, i. 237, ii. 89 ; State Papers, James I, 1603-36; Gardiner's History, ii. 180, 334, 345', 363 ; Lives of Bacon and Coke, &c.] E. T. S. MONSON, SIR WILLIAM (1569-1643), admiral, was the third son of Sir John Mon- son of South Carlton in Lincolnshire, where his family had been settled for many genera- The edition of his writings in five volumes, by E. Oppenheim, 1902, sup- plies much additional information. tions. On 2 May 1581 he matriculated from Balliol College, Oxford, being registered as then fourteen (FosTEK, Alumni Oxon.} ; but he himself has recorded that in 1585, being then sixteen, he went off to sea without the know- ledge of his mother or father, and entered on board a ship with letters of reprisal. After a long cruise, they fell in with a Biscay ship one September evening. A very severe fight followed. The English boarded the Spaniard ; but the sea got up and their ship was obliged to cast oif, leaving her men to their fate. The struggle went on all night ; and the next morning, most of the English and nearly all the Spaniards being killed or wounded, the ship was surrendered. She was the first Spanish prize, Monson says, that ever saw the English shore. The suc- cess confirmed him in his adventurous career, and, having been reconciled to his father, he was put in command of a private ship of war, in which he cruised as far as the Cana- ries. The voyage lasted longer than was expected ; their provisions ran short, and with great difficulty, in storm and fog, they made Dingle Bay in Ireland, just as they were reduced to their last biscuit. In 1588 Monson was lieutenant of the Charles, a small queen's ship, one of the fleet against the Armada ; and in 1589 he com- manded the Margaret, one of the ships with the Earl of Cumberland in his voyage to the Azores and the Canaries [see CLIFFORD, GEORGE, third EARL OF CUMBERLAND]. The Margaret was sent home with some of the prizes, while Monson, moving into the Vic- tory, remained with the earl. They were unable to water at the Canaries, and were re- duced to very terrible straits on the home- ward voyage. ' The extremity we endured,' says Monson, ' was more terrible than befel any ship in the eighteen years' war ; ' but j when he adds ' for sixteen days together we 1 never tasted drop of drink, either beer, wine, ' or water ' (Naval Tracts, 461), it is quite certain that his memory was guilty of some exaggeration. Privation and suffering brought on a severe illness, and for the next year Monson remained on shore. In 1591 he commanded the Garland in Cumberland's expedition to the coast of Spain, and was left in charge of a Dutch ship with a Portuguese cargo. She was recaptured by the Spaniards, and Monson became a prisoner. For two years he was detained, part of the time on board the galleys at Cascaes or in the Tagus, and part of the time in the castle of Lisbon. Although not actually ill-used, the treat- ment of a prisoner was severe, the confine- ment was close, and the daily allowance for food was equivalent to threepence. One day Monson 200 Monson he saw a t sumptuous galeon,' named the St. Andrew, sailing up the river, and laid a wager of one to ten that if he lived he would be at the taking of her, which he actually was, at Cadiz, in 1596. In 1593, Monson, having been released, joined Cumberland in the Golden Lion, a queen's ship. They captured a fleet of Spanish ships laden with powder, and Monson was left to examine half of them, while Cumber- land took the rest out to sea. Towards night he released them, without taking any pre- cautions ; they accordingly returned to at- tack Monson, who, having no adequate force with him, jumped into his boat on one side as they boarded on the other, receiving a hurt in the leg which he felt all the rest of his life. Cumberland afterwards fell sick; he longed for milk, and Monson, going on shore at Corvo, in the Azores, brought off a cow, and then, with the earl, returned to England. In 1594 Monson took his M.A. degree at Oxford, and in 1595 he married. He had previously engaged to go to sea with Cumberland, and very shortly after his mar- riage took command of the Allsides, ' a goodly ship of the merchants/ Cumberland himself being in the Malice Scourge. They sailed from Plymouth ; but when they had got some eight or nine leagues to sea, Cum- berland went back, leaving the Malice Scourge in command of another captain, without holding any communication with Monson, which, he says, ' did so much dis- concert me for the present, that I abandoned the company of his ship at sea, and betook myself to my own adventure. This bred an after quarrel betwixt my lord and me, and it was a long time before we were reconciled' (ib. p. 462). His solitary cruise had no suc- cess, and after being nearly lost in a violent storm, he arrived at Plymouth just in time to go out with Drake and look for some Spanish ships which had sacked Penzance. The Spaniards had, however, departed, with 1 the poor spoil they found in the town, not worth their labour.' In the following year Monson commanded the Repulse in the ex- pedition against Cadiz [see DEVERETTX, RO- BERT, second EARL OF ESSEX; HOWARD, CHARLES, EARL OF NOTTINGHAM]. He landed with Essex, and with him, in some sharp lighting, won his way to the market- place. He had one or two narrow escapes, one shot smashing the hilt of his sword as it hung by his side, ' without any further hurt/ This, he says, was the second time his sword had preserved his life ; the first was in 1589, at the island of St. Mary's. For his conduct on this occasion he was knighted by Essex. In the Islands' voyage, the next year, Monson commanded the Rainbow; and in 1599 commanded the Defiance in the Downs, under Lord Thomas Howard. During the two following years he was continuously in the Downs and Narrow Seas, in command of the Garland, Nonpareil, Swiftsure, Mary Rose, and Mer Honour; but nothing called for any active service. ' Never,' wrote Mon- son, ' was greater expectation of war with less performance.' Early in 1602 a squadron of nine ships was ordered to sea, under the command of Sir Richard Leveson [q. v.], to intercept the Spanish treasure fleet. Mon- son, as vice-admiral of the squadron, was left to wait for the arrival of the Dutch con- tingent, but on further orders from the queen, he sailed without it to join Leveson. The delay was fatal to the 'intended blow, for Leveson, having met the treasure fleet before he was joined by Monson, was unable to effect anything against them ; and the sole result of the cruise was the capture of eleven galleys and a richly laden carrack at Cezimbra, after a stubborn fight on 3 June, with, to Monson, the special gratification of finding among the prizes the galley on board which he had been a prisoner eleven years before. Leveson then returned to England, leaving Monson in the Nonpareil, to command on the coast of Por- tugal, and in daily expectation of being joined by the Dutch ships and other reinforcements. A succession of bad weather obliged him to bear for England ; but on intelligence that the Spaniards were meditating another at- tempt on Ireland, he was at once ordered back to keep watch off Corunna. There he learned that the fleet, which had been suspected of a design against Ireland, had gone to Lisbon. Thither Monson followed. But his squadron was scattered in a storm ; he had with him, besides his own ship, the Swiftsure, only two others, one of which was but a pinnace, when, on the night of 26 Sept., he fell in among the Spanish fleet, and on the morning of the 27th was seen and chased. The enemy were fast coming up with the pinnace, which sailed badly and was of no force, when Monson, ' resolving not to see a pinnace of her ma- jesty's so lost if he could rescue her with the loss of his life,' shortened sail and waited for her; on which the leading Spaniards also shortened sail to wait for the rest of their ships. After this, Monson cruised for some time off Cape St. Vincent, and on 21 Oct. attempted to capture a galeon which took re- fuge under the guns of the castle. He was beaten off, and on 24 Nov. returned to Eng- land. It was the last squadron against the Spaniards in the time of Elizabeth, and Mon- son prided himself on having been engaged Monson 201 Monson in the capture of the first Spanish prize that was taken to England, and on now being in command of the last fleet in the reign of Elizabeth. Two other fleets were, indeed, ordered for the following spring, but the death of the queen changed the plans, and one fleet under Leveson and Monson was stationed to keep watch on the coast of France and Flanders, against any attempt to interfere with the suc- cession. Monson at this time had his flag in the Mer Honour, while Leveson was ordered to hoist his on board the Repulse, a smaller -ship. Monson's explanation of this is that the lords of the council feared Leveson's am- bition, and though they would not take the extreme step of deposing him from the com- mand, they appointed Monson as his second, in a larger ship, with the understanding that if any opposition was offered to the accession of James, Lord Thomas Howard, afterwards Earl of Suffolk, was to take command of the fleet on board the Mer Honour, and send Monson to the Repulse to supersede Leveson. The precaution, however, proved needless, and on the king's arrival in London the ships were ordered to Chatham. In July 1604 Monson was appointed ad- miral of the narrow seas. He accepted the office with some misgiving, pointing out to Cecil (afterwards Earl of Salisbury) that he might be called on to prevent the Dutch and Spaniards from fighting in English waters ; after the long alliance with Holland, after the long war with Spain, the Dutch had come to consider it their right and in the natural course of things to attack the Spaniards wherever they met them. This forecast was soon verified. During the war the right of the flag had been waived in favour of the Dutch, and they were unwilling now again to recognise it ; they enforced the blockade of the coast of Flanders and seized any Eng- lish vessels that attempted to break it ; their ships came into the Downs and made no secret of their intention to seize any Spaniard that might be there. At Monson's request a proclamation prohibited 'all nations from offering violence one to another, within the compass of a line drawn from headland to headland.' On 10 May 1605, when Monson anchored in the Downs, he found there six Dutch ships which had come in, with the evident intention of seizing a Dunkirker, then lying in the harbour of Sandwich. Monson made the Dutch captains acquainted with the proclamation ; and on their refusing to obey it, he angrily answered that if one shot was fired at the Dunkirker, he would sink them. In the end they permitted the ship to escape (ib. p. 213), Such incidents were constantly recurring, and obtained for Monson the cordial hatred of the Dutch. An important part of his duty at this time was the carrying ambassadors or princely visitors backwards and forwards across the Channel or to Spain. These, with their re- tinue, numbering sometimes as many as three hundred persons, were on board perhaps a day, or it might be a month. During this time their maintenance was at the admiral's cost, amounting, he says, between 1604 and 1616 to not less than 1,500/-., which was never repaid him. Another extremely important service which he was called on to perform was the suppression of the pirates, who had established themselves in the creeks, lochs, and firths of the west of Scotland, among the Hebrides, and still more on the west coast of Ireland. In 1614, after searching along the coast of Scotland and through the islands, Monson arrived in the end of June at Broad Haven, in co. Mayo, ' the well-head of all pirates.' Here he found that the most friendly relations existed between the pirates and the natives ; and when he led the latter to believe that he too was a pirate, he and his people were entertained with the utmost cor- diality. The men, and still more the women, received them with open arms ; and in feast- ing, drinking, dancing, and love-making the days passed merrily, till Monson, having tracked out the whole organisation, suddenly seized all the principal persons of the neigh- bourhood, and for four-and-twenty hours kept them prisoners in the expectation of being hanged. He then released them with a caution ; one only, an Englishman, who had fraudulently obtained a pass from the sheriff, being sent out of the country. The Irish were, however, so frightened that a few days later they betrayed to Monson a large pirate vessel which incautiously ran into a neigh- bouring river. The pirates were brought pri- soners to Broad Haven, and there the chief of them were hanged — scoundrels ' who had tasted twice before of his majesty's gracious pardon.' The executions struck such terror into the community that ' the pirates ever after became strangers to that harbour of Broad Haven, and in a little time wholly abandoned Ireland ' (ib. p. 221). In June 1611 Monson arrested the unfor- tunate Lady Arabella Seymour as she was escaping to France (ib. p. 210). Monson be- lieved that he incurred the hatred of many for his share in the business ; but he also be- lieved that his being ' too forward in com- plaining, and wishing a reformation ' of the navy had f purchased him much envy,' and especially the ill-will of the Earl of Notting- ham. That in later years Nottingham was Monson 202 Monson no friend of his appears from his confining John, Monson's son, in the Gatehouse as * a most dangerous papist' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 20, 30 May 1623) ; but if his feelings towards Monson were all along as bitter as Monson loved to fancy, he would not have continued him for twelve years in the com- mand of the narrow seas. In 1615 Monson's elder brother, Sir Thomas [q.v.], fell under sus- picion of being mixed up with the murder of Overbury ; Monson was involved in the same suspicion, and on 12 Jan. 1615-16 he was sent to the Tower (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. i. 91). There was, however, no evidence against him, and in July he was released (GARDINER, ii. 346, 363, iii. 186). He was not, however, restored to his command, nor had he any employment at sea for nearly twenty years. He claims, indeed, to have been frequently consulted by the admiralty, and to have given his opinion freely on the several expeditions that were fitted out. It may, however, be doubted whether the very frank criticisms which he penned were com- municated to any except a few trusted friends (Naval Tracts, pp. 223, 228, 244). The papers which we know to have been delivered are of a very different sort, such as a proposal for a lighthouse on the Lizard, or suggestions for the establishment of fishing stations in Ork- ney and Shetland, and of schools for the chil- dren of the islanders ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 4 Feb. 1624, November 1629). Of the king's action in the matter of ship- money he approved. He was one of the few who could see the necessity of increasing the strength of the navy, who understood that the attitude of France and Holland was really dangerous ; and for the constitutional ques- tion raised by Hampden he cared nothing. He was likewise eager to see a severe lesson given to the Dutch, whom he considered as personal enemies ; and he distinctly approved of the policy which, in 1635, appointed him to be vice-admiral of the fleet, under the com- mand of the Earl of Lindsey. The French and Dutch had formed a combined fleet off Portland, ' in the bragging pretence of ques- tioning his majesty's prerogative on the nar- row seas ; ' but on learning that the English fleet was at sea, they drew back to their own shores. Lindsey, however, remained out till October; during which time, says Monson, ' we made good our seas and shores, gave laws to our neighbour nations, and restored the ancient sovereignty of the narrow seas to our gracious king, as was ever due to his Ma- jesty's progenitors ' (Naval Tracts, p. 257). This was Monson's last service. He retired to his seat at Kinnersley in Surrey, where during his remaining years he occupied him- self in writing or arranging his ' Naval Tracts,' a work of greater interest and value for its pictures of the state of our own and other navies than for its historical narratives, which, written apparently from memory long years after the events recorded — events, too, which he had known only by hearsay — are not to be implicitly accepted. He died at Kinnersley in February 1642-3, and was buried at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields in Lon- don. He married in 1595 the daughter of one Goodwin, who was the widow of one Smith, and by her had a large family (COLLINS, vii. 241). One of his daughters, Jane, married Sir Francis, second son of Sir William Howard of Lingfield, and nephew of the great Earl of Nottingham (ib. p. 126). Of the sons, John, the younger, was the ' pestilent papist.' The elder, William, was put forward by Lord Suffolk in 1618 as a rival to Buckingham in the king's favour (GARDINER, iii. 186), though whether with his father's approval is doubtful. [The principal authority for the Life of Mon- son is the Naval Tracts, which are to a large extent autobiographical. They have never been published separately; but form part of vol. iii. of Churchill's Collection of Voyages, first issued in 1732. The edition here referred to is the first. What appears to be the original manuscript is in the possession of Lord Leconfield at Pet- worth (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. i. 305). An excerpt was published in 1682 under the title of « A True and Exact Account of the Wars with Spain in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.' In ad- dition to these there are some notices of Monson in the Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, but not of much biographical importance. See also Gardiner's Hist, of England (index at end of vol. x.)] J. K. L. MONSON, SIR WILLIAM, VISCOUNT MONSON OF CASTLEMAINE (d. 1672 ?), regi- cide, second son of Sir Thomas Monson [q. v.], by Margaret (d. 1630), daughter of Sir Ed- mund Anderson [q. v.j, lord chief justice of common pleas, was raised to the peerage of Ireland as Viscount Monson of Castlemaine, co. Kerry, by letters patent dated 23 Aug. 1628 (BuRKE, Extinct Peerage, 1883, p. 371), and was knighted on 13 Aug. 1633 (MET- CALFE, Book of Knights, p. 201). On the same day he became a member of Gray's Inn (Register, ed. Foster, p. 201). By his first marriage he acquired an estate at Reigate, Surrey (BRAYLEY and BRITTON, Surrey, iv. 219-23), but owing to his dissolute habits he was soon in debt. He refused to pay ship-money (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1637-8, p. 198), and when elected M.P. for Reigate, 21 Oct. 1640, he opposed the court, and sub- sequently acted as a committee-man for Sur- Monson 203 Monson rey. On being nominated one of the king's judges, he attended on 20, 22, and 23 Jan. 1649, but refused to take part in the ulti- mate proceedings (NALSON, Trial of Charles I, ed. 1684). He was, however, placed by the parliament on the committee appointed to receive and take note of the dissent of any member from the vote of 5 Dec. 1648 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 1). On 19 July 1649 he tried to persuade the house into the belief that the sum of 4,500/. was owing him as arrears of the pension due to his late wife the Countess of Nottingham (Commons' Journals, vi. 264), but he lost his motion by two votes. The Long parliament, when restored in May 1659, was obliged, in order to form a quorum, to send for Monson and Henry Marten [q.v.] from the Fleet ; prison, where they were both confined for j debt (England's Confusion, 1659, p. 10). At the Restoration he was excepted out of ; the bill of pardon as to pains and penalties, and upon surrendering himself on 21 June 1660 was recommitted to the Fleet. On 1 July 1661 he was brought up to the bar of ; the House of Commons, and, after being made j to confess his crime, was degraded from all his honours and titles and deprived of his pro- perty. He was also sentenced to be drawn from the Tower through the city of London to Tyburn, and so back again, with a halter about his neck, and to be imprisoned for life (Commons' Journals, viii. 60, 70, 285-6). In petitioning the House of Lords on 25 July 1661 to remit what was most ignominious in his sentence, Monson declared that his design in sitting at the king's trial was, if possible, to prevent 'that horrid murder' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. pp. ix, 150). The ignomi- nious part of the sentence was duly carried out each year on the anniversary of the king's sentence (27 Jan. : Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 225; PEPTS, Diary, ed. Bright, i. 407, 528-9). Monson appears to have died in the Fleet prison about 1672. His estate at Reigate was granted to the Duke of York. Monson married, first, Margaret (d. 1639), daughter of James Stewart, earl of Murray, and widow of Charles Howard, earl of Nottingham (1536-1624) [q. v.] ; secondly, Frances, daughter of Thomas Alston of Polstead, Sutfblk, by whom he left a son Alston (d. 1674 without issue) ; and thirdly, Elizabeth (d. 1695), second daughter of Sir George Reresby, knt., of Thrybergh, York- shire,widow of Sir Francis Foljambe, bart., of Aldwark in the same county, and of Edward, younger son of Sir John Horner of Mells, Somerset. By his last wife (who married, fourthly, Adam, eldest son of Sir Henry Felton, bart., of Playford, Suffolk) he had an only daughter, Elizabeth, married, first, to Sir Philip Hungate, bart., of Saxton,, Yorkshire; and, secondly, to Lewis Smith of Wotton, Warwickshire (NICHOLS, Collec- tanea, ii. 82). At the intercession of her nephew, Sir John Reresby, Lady Monson was- restored to her title of Viscountess Castle- maine (REKESBY, Memoirs, ed. Cartwright, p. 13). [Noble's Lives of the English Eegicides; Col- lins's Peerage, 1812, vii. 239-40; Commons' Journals, ii. 200, 549, 556, 955 ; The Traytor's Pilgrimage from the Tower to Tyburn.] a. a. MONSON, WILLIAM (1760-1807), In- dian officer, fourth son of John, second baron Monson [see under MONSOJST, SIE JOHST, first baron], by his wife Theodosia, daughter of John Maddison of Harpswell, Lincolnshire, was born 15 Dec. 1760. In 1780 he received a commission in the 52nd regiment of infantry,, with which he proceeded to India. By 5 Aug. 1785 he had risen to the rank of captain. Taking part in the war carried on by the English against Tippoo, sultan of Mysore, during the administration of Charles, lord Cornwallis [q. v.], he commanded a light company of the 52nd regiment, which suc- cessfully attacked the southern entrench- ment of Seringapatam, Tippoo's capital, on 22 Feb. 1792. Monson continued in India after the peace, and had by September 1795 reached the rank of major. In 1797 he ex- changed into the 76th English regiment, which had recently come out to India, and received the grade of lieutenant- colonel. On the outbreak of the Mahratta war in 1803 Monson was appointed by Lord Lake [see- LAKE, GEEAED] to the command of the first infantry brigade of the army destined for the invasion of the Mahratta dependencies in Northern India, and he led the storming* party which took Allyghur on 4 Sept. 1803, receiving a severe wound, which incapacitated him from field duty for six months. In April 1804 Monson, now restored to health, and in high favour with Lord Lake, was sent, with a force of about four thousand men, all natives except the artillerymen, to keep watch on the large army of Jeswunt Rao Holkar, who was- threatening our ally the rajah of Jeypore. Monson reached Jeypore on 21 April. Two- days later Holkar broke up his camp and re- treated southwards, Monson steadily follow- ing till the Mahratta chief crossed the Chum- bul, when he was directed by Lord Lake to take up a position at Kotah, so as to guard against any attempt of Holkar to return north. He, however, persisted in advancing, on his own responsibility, due south, along the line of the Chumbul, thinking that a Monson 204 Mont continued pursuit would cause Holkar to disband his army. But he had no sooner reached the village of Peeplah than Holkar, with an overwhelming force, estimated at seventy thousand strong, retraced his steps and took up a strong position at Rampoorah, on the banks of the Chumbul. Monson ad- vanced up to the Mahratta camp in battle array. But Holkar gave no sign of alarm, and the English commander, losing his pre- sence of mind, determined to retreat. The Mahrattas, flushed with triumph, started in pursuit. They annihilated his cavalry detach- ment, under Lieutenant Lucan, near Peeplah, but Monson, with the infantry, managed to escape. He marched by Mokundra and Tonk Rampura to Hindown, which was reached on 27 Aug. Monson's little force had been hotly pursued the whole way byHolkar's numerous cavalry, and owing to the bad state of the roads they had been compelled to abandon all their guns and baggage. A final and deter- mined attempt was made by Holkar to bar Monson's path outside Hindown, but Mon- son's sepoys held firm, and the Mahrattas •drew oft'. The remnant of Monson's corps straggled into Agra on 29 Aug. Only a few hundred out of the original force seem to have survived. Monson's retreat inflicted a severe blow on English prestige. He himself was to blame, first for the advance beyond Kotah, and se- condly for the movement up to the Mahratta camp, followed by a sudden retreat, which had the natural result of drawing the Mahrattas after him. On the other hand, Lake has been censured for sending Monson out with so small & force, and for not coming to his assistance the moment the retreat began. In spite of his defeat Monson was again employed by Lake in the final operations against Holkar in Northern India. At the battle of Deeg, 14 Nov. 1805, he acted as second in command to General Fraser, and on his superior being wounded Monson obtained the chief com- mand, and the privilege of writing a report of the victory to Lord Wellesley. On 21 Feb. 1806 Monson was chosen by Lord Lake to head the last of the four unsuccessful assaults on Bhurtpoor. Monson now returned to Eng- land. In December 1806 he entered parlia- ment as member for Lincoln. He died at Bath in December 1807. Monson married at Calcutta, 10 Jan. 1786, Anne, youngest daughter of John Debonnaire. She died 26 Feb. 1841. Their only son, Wil- liam John (1796-1862), became sixth Baron Monson in 1841, and the sixth baron's son and successor, William John, was created Vis- count Oxenbridge in 1886, and was master of the horse in Mr. Gladstone's fourth ministry. [Collins's Peerage, ed. 1812 ; Gent. Mag. 1807, pt. ii. p. 1235 ; Philippart's East India Military Calendar ; Thorn's Last War in India against the Mahrattas ; Grant Duff's Hist, of the Mah- rattas ; Cornwallis Corresp. ; Wellesley Des- patches (Owen's selections); Army Lists; Mill's Hist, of India; Malleson's Essay on Lord Lake, Calcutta Eeview, May 1866.] * G. P. M-Y. MONT, MOUNT, MUNDT, or MON- TABOKENUS, CHRISTOPHER (d. 1572), English agent in Germany, was a native of Cologne. He seems from a passage in a letter of Melanchthon to have been brought | up as a lawyer, and to have received the de- gree of D.C.L. He was made a denizen of England on 4 Oct. 1531, and entered Crom- well's service. Cromwell employed him, ac- cording to Chapuys, as a German servant, doubtless as an interpreter, and he spent his spare time in translating German chronicles into Latin, for which on one occasion he re- ceived 6/. 13s. 4c?. (cf. Letters and Papers Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner, vi. 717 and 1448). In July 1533 Mont and Vaughan, another of Cromwell's men, were sent by Henry VIII to Germany to report on the political situa- tion there. They arrived at Nuremberg on I 22 Aug., and thence Mont went to Augsburg to confer with the heads of the Suabian League or their deputies. Vaughan wished to go home, remarking that Mont could do as well as both. From this time onwards Mont I was constantly employed in Germany, and ; only returned to England for short periods. He gave satisfaction to his masters from the outset (cf. ib. iv. 1374), and his salary was for some time more punctually paid than that of Henry's other servants. In January 1534 Nicholas Heath [q. v.J was sent out to join | him (ib. vii. 166), and their instructions, which have been preserved, are obviously Henry's own composition. Their mission was to the German princes, to whom, the king said, they had to declare the whole progress of his great cause of matrimony, the intoler- able injuries done him by the pope, and the means by which he intended to maintain his | just cause (cf. FKOUBE, ii. 199). As an ad- vanced Lutheran Mont found the work con- genial. On 26 June 1534 he was granted an annuity of 20/. for life. In July 1535 he was instructed with Dr. Simon Heynes [q. v.j to go unofficially into France, and there to counteract the influence which the French were bringing to bear on Germany ; above all to invite Melanchthon to England. Con- trary to expectation, Melanchthon was still in Germany, whither Mont went to find him, and though he could not induce Melanchthon to come to England, he induced him to abstain from visiting France. They became friends, Mont 205 Montacute and Melanclithon wrote of Mont later that he was a cultivated man (Letters and Papers, ix. 540, 593). During his residence in Ger- many he found the friendship of the leading reformers of very great service to him. Mont seems to have been skilful in answering un- pleasant questions, and managed to reassure the Germans when in 1539 they were dis- turbed by Henry's refusal to allow the priests to marry. He had a still more difficult task in explaining Henry's conduct in regard to Anne of Cleves. Early in Edward VI's reign he was living at Strasbourg, and he continued to act as agent, going on one occasion as ambassador to the senate of Zurich ; his pension was also paid regularly. Under Mary he was recalled (Acts of the Privy Council, 1552-4, p. 346). But he regained his position when Elizabeth became queen, and kept it, though strongly opposed to the queen on the question of vestments. He lived as before chiefly at Strasbourg, where he died between 8 July and 15 Sept. 1572. Many of his letters have been preserved. They will be found in the 'Zurich Letters,' in the < Calendar of MSS. at Hatfield,' in the 1 State Papers,' in the ' Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,' in the manuscripts at the Record Office, and among the Cotton MSS. An interesting account by him of the progress of Lutheranism, written from Strasburg on 10 Oct. 1549 to the Duke of Somerset, was printed in 'Troubles connected with the Prayer Book of 1549' (Camd. Soc.), 110-11. [Froude's Hist, of Engl. ii. 199, iv. 380 sq. ; Dixon's Hist, of the Church of Engl. i. 509, ii. 105 &c., iii. 98; Thomas's Hist. Notes (with details of Mont's missions under Henry VIII) ; Letters and Papers Hen. VIII, passim ; Cal. of State Papers (Engl. and Spain), iv. ii. 877, 996, v. ii. 3, 25, 511, 1558-67 pp. 203, &c. ; Cal. of State Papers, For. Ser. 1547-72, passim (many letters) ; Strype's Memorials, i. i. 355 &c., ii. i. 167 &c., ii. 18, 87, Life of Sir Thomas Smith, p. 75, Annals, n. i. 163, &c. j Ascham's Letters, ed. Oxf. 1703, passim (where he is always called Montius); Cranmer's Works, ii. 377 n. ; Zurich Letters, 1st ser. pp. 173 &c., 2nd ser. pp. 91 &c., 3rd ser. pp. 1 &c. (Parker Soc.) ; Trevelyan Papers (Camd. Soc.), ii. 19.] W. A. J. A. MONT, WILLIAM DTI (d. 1213), chan- cellor of Lincoln. [See WILLIAM.] MONTACUTE or MONTAGU, JOHN DE, third EARL OF SALISBURY (1350 P-1400), son of Sir John de Montacute, younger brother of William de Montacute, second earl [q. v.], a distinguished warrior, who was summoned to parliament as John de Monta- cute (1357-1389), and died in 1390, by Mar- garet, granddaughter and heiress of Ralph, baron de Monthermer, by his son Thomas, was born about 1350. While serving in France in 1369 he received knighthood from the Earl of Cambridge before Bourdeille, and highly distinguished himself at the taking of that town (FROISSART, i. 582). Having on his father's death received livery of his lands,, he obtained license in 1391 to go on a crusade- into Prussia with ten horses and ten ser- vants, apparently on the same expedition as that joined by the Earl of Derby [see under HENRY IV], and in November was sum- moned to parliament as Baron de Montagu. He held a command in Ireland during the visit of Richard II to that country in 1394 and 1395. For some years he had been known as one of the most prominent sup- porters of the lollards ; he and others of his- party attended their meetings armed, he kept a lollard priest as his chaplain, it was re- ported, though as it seems falsely, that he had dishonoured the host, and he had caused all the images in the chapel of his manor of Shenley, Hertfordshire, which had come to- him by his wife, to be pulled down, only allowing the image of St. Catherine to be set up in his mill, on account of the popular re- verence for it ( WALSINGHAM, Historia, ii. 159 ; Ypodigma Neustrice, pp. 368, 390; CAP- GRAVE, Chronicle, p. 245). Before Richard's return from Ireland he and other lords pre- sented a bill in parliament containing a lol- lard attack on the church, and affixed the same to the doors of St. Paul's, London,, and of Westminster Abbey. When the king came back he summoned John and the rest before him, and rated and threatened them (WALSINGHAM, Historia, ii. 217; Fox ap. English Chronicle, p. 112). By the death of his mother he inherited the barony and estates- of Monthermer, and received livery of her lands in this year, when he appears as a member of the king's council (Proceedings of the Privy Council, i. 59). He advocated a peace with France and the king's marriage with Isabella of France [q. v.], daughter of Charles VI, and was in France in 1396; when the king went over to marry that princess, and possibly earlier. While there he met with Christine de Pisan, gave her much encouragement, and took back with him to England a collection of her poems. The next year Christine sent her son to be educated in his household (BoiviN). On the death of his uncle, Earl William, in 1397, he succeeded to his lands and dignity as Earl of Salisbury. The part that he took with reference to the peace and the king's mar- riage secured him Richard's confidence, and' he was a favourite with him and a prominent member of the court party. With the people- Montacute 206 Montacute at large, and specially witli the Londoners, •who were displeased at the peace and at the king's doings generally, he was unpopular. On one occasion he is represented as reply- ing on behalf of the king to a deputation of London citizens, who had been stirred up by the Duke of Gloucester to inquire of the king concerning a rumour that he was about to surrender Calais (FROISSART, iii. 289). In common with other lords, he advised the arrest of Gloucester and the Earl of Warwick, and at a conference of the court party at Nottingham on 5 Aug. 1397 agreed to be one of eight lords who were to appeal them and others of treason in the coming parliament (Annales Ricardi, p. 207 ; Chronique de la Traison, pp. 6-9). The 21 Sept. (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 357), but appeal was made on Salisbury prevailed on the king to spare the life of Warwick, his former companion in arms (FROISSART, iii. 310). He received a part of Warwick's estates, and was made a j knight of the Garter, having a grant of robes \ made him for the feast of the order on 23 April j 1399 (BELTZ). By the parliament of Shrews- bury, which in January 1398 made the king virtually absolute, Salisbury was appointed one of the committee for discharging the functions of parliament. In September he • was made deputy-marshal of England for three years in the absence of the Duke of Surrey [see HOLLAND, THOMAS, DUKE OP j SURREY]. In December he was appointed j joint ambassador to France, and, much against his will, received special orders to urge the king of France to prevent the mar- riage of Henry of Derby, duke of Hereford [see under HENRY IV], to the daughter of the Duke of Berry. In this he was suc- cessful, and avoided seeing Henry, who was I highly displeased at his conduct. He was | much blamed for carrying the king's message. The Londoners, with whom Henry was popu- lar, were specially incensed against him, and men said that he would rue the day when he consented to thwart Henry's wishes (FROISSART, iii. 334, 336). On his return he with other lords assented to the repeal of the patent allowing Hereford to have control of his estates (Rolls of Parliament, iii. 372). In March 1399 he was appointed a commis- sioner to treat with the Scots (Fcedera, viii. 69). Salisbury accompanied the king to Ire- land in May, and on the news of the land- ing and success of the Duke of Lancaster (Henry IV) reaching the king, was sent across to Wales to raise a force to oppose him. He landed at Conway, and sent mes- sengers to call the forces of Wales and Chester to the king's help. The troops that he col- lected and those that the king brought over deserted, and Salisbury is said to have ad- vised Richard to flee to Bordeaux. At Conway he was present at the interview between the king and the Earl of North- umberland. He accompanied Richard to Flint, and Henry, who met Richard there, refused to speak to Salisbury. He took leave of Richard at Chester, received a summons to attend parliament on 6 Oct., and was pro- bably present at the proceedings connected with the accession of Henry IV. On the 16th the commons petitioned that Richard's evil counsellors might be arrested. Lord Morley accused Salisbury of complicity in Gloucester's death, and challenged him to combat. Salisbury accepted the challenge, and was committed to the Tower. In common with the other surviving appellants of 1397, he was called upon to answer for his conduct, and pleaded that he had acted through fear. He was not included in the sentence pro- nounced on the rest on 3 Nov., but was left to prove his innocence by combat with Morley at Newcastle. The Londoners clamoured for his execution, but he was released from prison on the intercession of Henry's sister, Eliza- beth, countess of Huntingdon, and the Earl of Kent became surety for him. On 17 Dec. he met the Earls of Huntingdon, Kent, and Rutland at the abbot's house at Westmin- ster, and entered into a conspiracy to surprise Henry at the jousts that were to be held at Windsor on Twelfth-day, and to restore Richard. According to arrangement he met his fellow-conspirators at Kingston on 4 Jan. 1400, but on reaching Windsor with Kent he found that the king, who had been warned of the plot, had gone to London. He and Kent, seeing that their plan had failed, rode to Reading, visited Queen Isabella at Son- ning, and tried to raise the people. The rebel leaders decided to retreat to the Welsh marches, and Salisbury led a body of their forces to Woodstock, where he was joined by Kent, and pressing on reached Cirencester on the night of the 6th, with greatly dimi- nished numbers. In the night the townsmen attacked the house where the rebel leaders lay ; they were compelled to surrender on the following morning, and were lodged in the abbey. In the afternoon some houses in the town were set on fire, and a rescue was at- tempted. The mob rushed to the abbey and demanded the prisoners. Lord Berkeley, who had charge of them, was forced to give them up, and in the evening Salisbury, Kent, and Lumley were beheaded by the mob ; Salis- bury, * the supporter of lollards,the despiser of images, and the mocker at the sacraments/ refusing, it is said, the rites of the church at Montacute 207 Montacute his death (Annales, p. 326 ; the' stories, in the Traison, p. 88, that he fell fighting, and in FROISSART, iii. 363, that he was beheaded by knights and esquires sent against the rebels by the king, are merely attempts to provide him with a more honourable end). His head was sent to the king at Oxford, and was set on London Bridge ; his body was buried at Cirencester Abbey, but his widow was al- lowed by Henry V to remove it to Bisham Priory, Berkshire, of which he was the here- ditary patron. Salisbury's lollardism and his attachment to Richard II account for the bitterness with which the English clerical chroniclers speak of him. He was brave, courteous, and loyal, a munificent patron of poets, and a poet him- self, being the author of many ' beautiful ballads, songs, roundels, and lays.' None of his poems, which were doubtless written in French, are now known to be extant. They are noticed by Christine de Pisan and by Creton, who was a member of his house- hold, and who writes of him in terms of the highest praise (BoiviN, Vie de Christine de Pisan ; Metrical History ap. Archoeologia, vol. xx.) It is evident that he loved French culture and manners, and his French sym- pathies made him one of Richard's most trusted counsellors during the latter part of that king's reign, led him to abet the king's attempt to establish an absolute sovereignty, and exposed him to the hatred of his own countrymen. He is represented in Shake- speare's play of ' Richard II.' His portrait is engraved in Doyle's t Official Baronage,' from Harl. MS. 1719. Salisbury married Maud, daughter of Sir Adam Francis, a citizen of London, and already widow successively of John Aubrey, a citizen of London, and of Sir Alan Buxhull, K.G. (d. 1372). After Salisbury's death, his lands being forfeited by reason of attainder in 1400, his widow received from the crown a grant for life of the manors of Stokenham and Polehampton, Devonshire, for her main- tenance. By her Salisbury had two sons — Thomas de Montacute, fourth earl of Salisbury of his house (1388-1428) [q. v.], and Richard, who left no issue — and three daughters: Anne, married, first Sir Richard Hankford, secondly Sir John Fitzlewes, and thirdly John Holland, duke of Exeter and earl of Hunting- don (1395-1447) [q. v.], and died in 1457 ; Margaret, married William, lord Ferrers of Groby (d. 1445); and Elizabeth, married Robert, lord Willoughby of Eresby (d. 1452) (DTJGDALE, Baronage, p. 651). Salisbury's attainder was reversed on the accession of Edward IV in 1461 (Eolls of Parliament, v. 484). [Ann. Kicard. II et Hen. IV ap. Trokelowe, &c. pp. 174, 207, 250, 303, 313, 325, 326 (Bolls Ser.); Walsingham's Historia, ii. 159, 160, 216, and Ypodigma Neustrise, pp. 368, 390 (Rolls Ser.) ; Froissart, i. 582, iii. 280, 310, 334, 336, 363, ed. Buchon (Pantheon Litt.) ; Tra'ison eb Mort, ed. Williams, passim (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Metrical Hist. ed. Webb ap. Archseologia, xx. 56, 59, 70-4; English Chron. ed. Da vies, pp. 21, 112 (Camden Soc.); Vita Ric. II, pp. 150, 155, ed. Hearne ; Chron. Angliae, p. 377 (Rolls Ser.) ; Eulogium, iii. 373, 385, 386 (Rolls Ser.); Cap- grave's Chron. pp. 245, 260,276; J. deWavrin, vol. iv. bk. v. (Rolls Ser.); Rolls of Parliament, iii. 348, 350, 357, 368, 372, 451 ; Rymer's Foedera, yiii. 16, 69, 79, ed. 1709; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 650 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 240; Beltz's Order of the Garter, p. 362 ; Dugdale's Monas- ticon, vi. 528; Boivin's Vie de Christine de Pisan ap. Collection des meilleurs ouvrages franqois, ii. 118, ed. Keralio ; Stubbs's Const. Hist. ii. 488, 494, 498, iii. 21, 25, ed. 1878 ; Wylie's Hen. IV, i. 75, 92-100; Ramsay's Lan- caster and York, i. 20.] W. H. MONTACUTE, NICHOLAS (ft. 1466), historian, had, according to Bale, a great reputation for learning. He was not eloquent, says Bale, but lucid, and less credulous than his contemporaries. From the fact that his writings were in the sixteenth century pre- served in the library of Eton College, Pits rashly conjectured that he had been a teacher in the school. His works, which seem to have disappeared from the Eton library by Tanner's time, are : 1 . l De Romanis pontificibus a S. Petro ad Eugenium III.' Pits and Tan- ner mention a manuscript of this book in the Lumley library, which does not appear with the rest of the collection incorporated with the Royal Library in the British Museum ; a copy in the Cottonian Library bears the title ' Nicolai Manuacutii versus ad incor- rupta nomina pontificum conservanda in quibus series illorum continetur,' Domit. A. xiii. f. 96 b. 2. ' De regibus Anglorum/ 3. 'De episcopis Anglorum,' also in the Lum- ley library. 4. ' Scala temporum a Christo nato.' 5. ' Epigrammata.' These appear to have been all written in verse, but Bale says that he wrote other works, both in prose and verse, whose titles he could not learn. - [Bale's Catalogus Scriptorum illustrium Bry- tannise, i. 596 ; Pits, De illustr. Anglise Scrip- toribus,p. 656; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 531.] J. T-T. MONTACUTE, SIMON DE, first BARON MONTACUTE (d. 1317), descended from Drogo de Montacute, who came across with the Conqueror, and received grants in Somerset, was son of William de Montacute (fl. 1257) and Bertha, his wife. William had con- stantly served in the Welsh wars, and Simon Montacute 208 Montacute first appears during Edward's great cam paign in 1277 against Lly welyn ab Gruffydd (d. 1282) [q. v.] (Parl. Writs, i. 742); in 1282 he served in a similar campaign, when Edward finally crushed that prince (ib. ; DUG- DALE, Baronage, i. 644 ; RYMER, F&dera, I ii. 619), and during the autumn attended tht king at Rhuddlan. Next year he was sum- moned to the parliament which met on 30 Sept. at Shrewsbury for the trial of Llywelyn's brother, Davydd III [q. v.] In 1290 he was apparently confirmed in the possession of Shipton Montacute, Somerset and received additional grants in Dorset Devonshire, Buckinghamshire, and Oxford- shire (cf. DUGDALE). On 14 June 1294 he was summoned to meet the king at Portsmouth on 1 Sept. and accompany him to Gascony (RTMER, i. ii. 801), but his services were apparently for the time dispensed with (Parl. Writs, i. 742). In 1296, however, he was in command of a vessel, and by his bravery broke through the French fleet blockading Bordeaux, re- victualled the town, and caused the siege to be raised ( WALSISTG- HAM, Hist. Anglicana, Rolls Ser., i. 55; LELAND, Collectanea, i. 180) ; he appears to have remained in Gascony until 1297. In March 1298 a truce was made with France, and in May Montacute was summoned as a baron to an assembly of the lay estates at York; on 26 Sept. he was summoned to serve in the war with Scotland, and again in August and December 1299. In the lat- ter year he was made governor of Corfe Castle. The next two years he attended parliament, and served in the Scottish war, and in 1301 signed, as ' Simon dominus de Monte Acuto,' the famous letter of the barons to the pope (Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II, i. 123 ; RYMER ; Parl. Writs, i. 742 ; DUGDALE). In 1306, for his services in Scotland and elsewhere, he was pardoned a debt of 120Z. which his father had owed to the exchequer (cf. Memoranda de Parliament o, ed. Maitland, Rolls Ser. pp. 112, 280, 283); on 5 April he was asked for an aid on the oc- casion of the knighting of Prince Edward, at which he was present, and was serving in the Scottish wars until Edward's death on 7 July 1307. He was summoned to attend parliament at the coronation of Edward II, and in 1308 was made governor of Beaumaris Castle, Anglesey ; during this and the next year he was serving against the Scots, and was also appointed justice to try persons guilty of forestalling in London. In 1310 he was constituted admiral of the fleet em- ployed against the Scots ; and from 1313 was in constant attendance in parliament and in the Scottish war. He was stationed in the north to watch the frontier during the winter campaign of 1315-16, and was summoned to the parliament of Lincoln in January 1316. He died in 1317 (Continuatio Nicholas Trivet. ed. 1722, p. 24; Parl. Writs}. Montacute married Aufricia, daughter of Fergus, and sister of Orray, king of Man, by whom he had two sons, William, who succeeded him, and is separately noticed, and Simon. [Rolls of Parliament, vol. i. ; Parliamentary- Writs ; Rymer's Fcedera, passim ; Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II, i. 123 ; Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, i. 55 ; Cal. Rot. Pat. 76 ; Memoranda de Parliamento, ed. Maitland (Rolls Ser.) ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 643-5 ; Peerage, ed. G-. E. C. ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Collinson'& Somerset, iii. 45-9; A Compleat History of Somerset, 1742, fol., p. 87.] A. F. P. MONTACUTE or MONTAGUE, THOMAS DE, fourth EAKL OF SALISBTJET (1388-1428), elder son of John de Monta- cute, third earl [q.v.], by his wife Maud, was born in 1388. His father's lands being forfeited for his treason, he received a por- tion of them from the king, and further in- creased his possessions by marrying Eleanor,, fourth daughter of Thomas Holland, second earl of Kent [q. v.], and coheiress of her brother, Edmund Holland, fourth earl (1384- 1408). He was summoned to parliament as Earl of Salisbury in October 1409, but was not restored to the dignity held by his father until 1421 (NICOLAS, Historic Peerage}. He was made a knight of the Garter in 1414, wa& in May appointed joint commissioner to treat with France concerning the rights of Henry V and a marriage between him and Catherine, daughter of Charles VI, and was in France on ;his business from July to October (Fcedera,. :. 130, 190, 204). War being decided upon 3 engaged in June 1415 to serve the king with his retinue for one year in France, )eing paid 12^. a day for his own services ib. p. 256), and in July was one of the seven peers appointed to try the Earl of Cambridge and other conspirators, and joined n pronouncing sentence on them on 5 Aug. (Rolls of Parliament, iv. 65). On the llth le sailed from Portsmouth with the king,, and took part in the siege of Harfleur and he battle of Agincourt, where his retinue consisted of three knights, thirty-six esquires, brty men-at-arms, and eighty mounted archers (NICOLAS, Agincourt, p. 373). Th& text year, having again engaged to serve the- ting, he sailed in August with John, duke of Bedford [q. v.], who was sent with reinforce- ments to Harfleur, and took part in the naval mgagement with the French at the mouth of he Seine (Fcedera, ix. 355 ; NICOLAS, Royal Navy, ii. 418-25). In February 1417 ho- Montacute 209 Montacute attended the privy council, and in July sailed with the king for Normandy. He took part in the siege of Caen and in other operations during that year, being in com- mand of the rear division of the king's army (WALSINGHAM, ii. 322; ELMHAM, p. 99; DBS URSINS, p. 534), and received from the king the lordship of Auvilliers. After as- sisting at the siege of Falaise he accompanied the Duke of Clarence in the spring of 1418 on a successful expedition against Harcourt, Courtonne, La Riviere-Thibouville, and Chambrais (Gesta Henrici V, p. 119), and on 1 June received from the king at Bernay the grant of Neubourg and two other lord- ships, to be held by the service of presenting the iron head of a lance every Christmas at the castle of Caen (Norman Rolls, i. 34). During the siege of Rouen, begun 1 Aug., he highly distinguished himself, being posted in front of the strongly fortified abbey of St. Catherine, used as a detached fort, which yielded on 1 Sept. (TiTFS LIVITJS, p. 61; Chronique de Normandie, pp. 188, 190). He was made warden of the New Forest, lieu- tenant and warden of Evreux and Alencon (DOTLE), and in October was appointed a joint-commissioner to treat with the dauphin (Fcedera, ix. 626). The negotiations which were carried on at Alencon were fruitless. Early in 1419 Salisbury took Fecamp, Monteville, Gournay, Eu, and Honfleur, which he besieged from 4 Jan. to 12 March. In April he was appointed lieutenant- general of Normandy, and was created Earl of Perche by the service of rendering to the king each year at the castle of Caen a sheathed sword. He was engaged at Rouen in negotiations with the ambassadors of John, duke of Burgundy, and in May accompanied the king to the conference which Henry held near Mantes with the queen of France and the Duke of Burgundy (HALL, p. 91). The king sent him in the autumn to lay siege to Meulan, joined him there, and re- ceived the surrender of the town on 6 Nov. In May 1420 he was besieging Frenay with a large force when a French army advanced to its relief, and was defeated by John Hol- land, earl of Huntingdon, afterwards Duke of Exeter (1395-1447) [q.v.], and in July he was present at the siege of Melun, which was not surrendered until November (ELM- HAM, p. 244 ; Gesta Henrici V, p. 144). He attended Henry and his queen, Catherine of France, on their entry into Paris with King Charles and Duke Philip of Burgundy on 1 Dec. (WAVRIN, v. ii. 325). In January 1421 he was at the parliament held by Henry at Rouen, and there did homage for the earldom of Perche. When the king re- VOL. XXXVIII. turned to England shortly afterwards, Salis- bury remained in France to support the Duke of Clarence (CHASTELLAIN, p. 204). Soon after the king's departure he marched with Clarence and a large force into Maine and Anjou. On 21 March Clarence insisted on attacking the allied army of the French and Scots at Baug£ with his cavalry without waiting for the rear division under Salis- bury. He was defeated and slain, and when Salisbury came on the field of battle it was too late to retrieve the disaster. Neverthe- less, he and the archers under him pressed so vigorously on the French that he was able to bring off the duke's body (WAVRisr, v. ii. 338). He made an attempt to relieve Alencon, but was intercepted and retreated, not without loss, to Bee. When, however, the besiegers drew off, he again took the field and advanced as far west as the imme- diate neighbourhood of Angers (Faedera, x. 131). Henry V having died in France in August 1422, and Charles VI having died shortly afterwards, Bedford, the regent of France, marched with Salisbury to recover Meulan from the French. The siege lasted until 1 March, when Salisbury was ap- pointed to arrange terms for the surrender of the place. In June he was at Paris with the regent, then newly married, who sent him to besiege the castle of Orsay ; he took it after about three weeks, and led the defen- ders, bare-headed and with ropes about their necks, into Paris (WAVKIN, v. iii. 23 ; Jour- nal d'un Bourgeois ap. Memoires, iii. 238). Bedford appointed him governor of Cham- pagne and Brie, and he went to Champagne and laid siege to Montaguillon, a fortress near Provins. The place was well defended, and he had to employ a large siege-train and much ordnance. Charles intended to relieve it, but was forced to send his army to Cre- vant-sur-Yonne, which had fallen into the hands of the Burgundians. Salisbury was ordered by the regent to go to the relief of Crevant, and received reinforcements under the earl-marshal and Lord Willoughby. On 30 July he appeared before Crevant, made, it is said, eighty knights, and attacked the French and the Scots under the walls of the town. He commanded the left wing of his army, and crying ' St. George ! Avant ban- ner !' dashed into the river, while Willoughby with the right wing forced his way across the bridge. Salisbury gained the bank ; the garrison sallied and attacked the besiegers in the rear, and his victory was complete. The chief loss fell on the Scots. The English and Burgundians entered the town in triumph, and returned thanks for their victory (WA- VRIN, v. iii. 45; RAMSAY, Lancaster and York, Montacute 2IO Montacute i. 334 ; BARANTE, v. 147-53). Salisbury was joyfully received by the regent and then went back to Champagne, where he carried on the war with success, resuming the siege of Montaguillon, taking Suzanne by assault, and holding the country so vigorously that the French could do nothing against him, specially as north of him Suffolk and John of Luxemburg forced their army to retreat beyond the Meuse (Memoires concernant la Pucelle ap. Memoires, iii. 70). In 1424 Salisbury's success continued, and early in the spring Montaguillon at last surrendered. The French having seized Verneuil in Au- gust, he went to the help of the regent, who sent him with Suffolk to Breteuil to watch the movements of the enemy. On the 17th he took part in the battle of Verneuil ; the division under his command was attacked by the Vicomte de Narbonne, who was slain ; he bore the brunt of the battle, and the vic- tory of the English is attributed by a warm admirer to his ability and valour. Verneuil surrendered upon terms, and Salisbury was forced to slay two or three of his men with his own hand, in order to prevent the rest from violating the conditions. He was pre- sent in November at the festivities given in Paris by Philip of Burgundy to celebrate the marriage of John de la Tremoille. His wife — probably his second wife — was with him. She was a very handsome woman, and the duke courted her. Salisbury was deeply offended, and is said to have repaid the duke by taking part with the Duke of Gloucester against him (FENIN, ap. Memoires, ii. 624). He completed the subjugation of Champagne, receiving the submission of Montaim6 in June 1625, he took Etampes, Rambouillet, and other places in the same district, and then made a campaign in the west, taking Beaumont le Vicomte, over- running Maine, and receiving the submis- sion of Le Mans, Mayenne, St. Suzanne, and other places. He lost some men by surprise near Seez in the course of these successful operations, and met with a stubborn resist- ance at La Fert6 Bernard, which was not surrendered until after a siege of three months (RAMSAY, i. 363). When Bedford left France in the winter, Salisbury remained in charge of Upper Normandy and Maine (STEVENSON, Wars, vol. i. p. Ix ; RAMSAY, i. 364), and in 1426 took Mondoubleau, and also acted with John of Luxemburg in the recovery of Moynier in the county of Virtus in Champagne (Journal (Kun Bourgeois, p. 246). In 1427 Salisbury went to England to obtain reinforcements, and took his seat at the council on 15 July. He upheld Gloucester, who was then preparing to send an ex- pedition to Holland [see under HUMPHREY, DUKE OF GLOUCESTER], and declared himself ready to take the command, but the scheme was stopped by Bedford. The wages of his retinue in the campaign of 1415 had not yet been paid, and he presented a petition in parliament for payment (Rolls of Par- liament, iv. 320). In March 1428 parlia- ment allowed securities for 24,000/. to be given to him and others who advanced money for the war (ib. p. 317). He was busy gathering a force which he mustered at Sandwich in July, and sailed with 450 spears and 2.250 archers (STEVENSON, Wars, i. 403-20). 'it was decided that he should lay siege to Angers, and accordingly, having been appointed ' lieutenant-general for the field,' he marched south-west from Paris, and took Rambouillet, Nogent-le-Roi, and other places. Then he changed the plan of the campaign, turned towards Orleans, and decided, against the will of Bedford, to undertake the siege of that city. He took Puiset by storm and hanged the garrison, battered Janville with his artillery, and, though it was bravely defended, compelled it to capitulate on 29 Aug., by which date he had gained thirty-eight places ' of one sort or another ' (RAMSAY, i. 381 ; DELPIT, Docu- ments Frangais, p. 237). From Janville he sent an expedition to plunder the rich church of Clery, and on 8 Sept. marched to Meung, which had already surrendered to him, pass- ing by Orleans, and skirmishing with the Bastard of Orleans, La Hire, and others who sallied from the city to interrupt his march. On the 25th he compelled the sur- render of the castle and abbey of Beau- gency, and received the submission of La Ferte"-Hubert. He sent Sir John de la Pole against Jargeau, which surrendered on 5 Oct., and Pole also received the surrender of Cha- teauneuf. Salisbury began the siege of Or- leans on the 12th, and on the 23rd, in spite of a repulse on the 21st, compelled the French to evacuate a position which defended Tourelles, the fortification at the southern end of the bridge. On the 24th he stormed Tourelles, and ordered Glasdale to fortify and occupy it. While he was surveying the city from a window of Tourelles on the 27th, a stone ball from a cannon shattered the stone and iron work of the window. One of his eyes was destroyed and his face other- wise grievously wounded. He was carried to Meung, and died there on 3 Nov. (Pucelle, pp. 84-6). As he lay dying he exhorted j the English captains by no means to give i up the siege. His body was conveyed to England and buried with much pomp with Montacute 211 Montacute his fathers in his priory at Bisham in Berk- shire (HALL, p. 145). Salisbury was the most famous and skilful captain on the English side ; well skilled in war, and specially, it would seem from the records of his sieges, in the use of artillery. His support of Gloucester was the result of his anger at a personal grievance ; but this, com- bined with his apparently headstrong deter- mination to besiege Orleans, seems to suggest that he was less great as a politician than as a commander. Courteous, liberal, and brave, he was beloved by his followers, and was, it seems, generally popular with his country- men. Though French writers charge him with cruelty, he seems not to have acted other- wise than in accordance with the usages of war, or than other leaders on both sides. His death was held to be an event of supreme importance in the course of the war, the French regarding it as a divine judgment on their most puissant and cruel enemy, the English, as a mark of God's anger, and the presage of many calamities (Pucelle, p. 86 ; WAVKHST, v. iii. 246 ; POLYDOKE VERGIL, p. 598). He married (1) Eleanor, daughter of Thomas, earl of Kent, by whom he had a daughter Alice, who married Richard Neville, afterwards Earl of Salisbury [q. v.], and (2) Alice, daughter of Thomas Chaucer [q. v.], by whom he had no issue. He left a natural son named John (DUGDALE, Baronage, i. 652, which see for his will). A portrait of him is given in Harl. MS. 4826, and is engraved in Strutt's ' Regal Antiquities ' and Doyle's ' Official Baronage/ [G-esta Henrici V, with Chronique de Norman- die, pp. 119, 188, 190, 204 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Elmham's Vita Henrici V, pp. 99, 244, ed. Hearne ; T. Livii Vita Hen. V, pp. 32, 34, 61, 70, ed. Hearne ; Redman's Vita Hen. V, ap. Memorials of Hen. V, p. 56 ; Walsingham's Hist. Angl. ii. 322; Wavrin's Recueil des Chroniques, vols. ii. iii. (ii. 325, 338, iii. 8, 23, 41, 45, 68, 88, 125, 133, 230, 246) (Rolls Sep.); J. des Ursins, ap. Mem. ii. 534, 565 (Michaud) ; P. de Fenin, ap. Memoires, ii. 624, 627 (Michaud) ; Journal d'un Bourgeois, ap. Mem. iii. 238, 246, 251 (Michaud); Memoires concernant La Pucelle, ap. Mem. iii. 70, 74-6, 84-6 (Michand) ; Stevenson's Wars of the English in France, i. Ix, ii. 43, 80, 88 (Rolls Ser.) ; Monstrelet's Chron. i. cc. 238, 239, ii. cc. 9, 49, 52, ap. vol. i. 459, 498, 543, 545 ( Johnes's transl.); Polydore Vergil, pp. 588, 598, ed. 1651 ; Hall's Cbron. pp. 91, 145, ed. Ellis; Hardyng's Chron. p. 393, ed. Ellis; Delpit's Documents Fran9ais, ap. Doc. Inedits, p. 327; Norman Rolls, i. 34, 157, 283 (Hardy) ; Rymer's Foedera, ix. 150, 190, 204, 256, x. 131, ed. 1709; Rot. Parl. iv. 65, 320; Acts of P. C. iii. 213, 274, 279, (Nicolas) : Ramsay's Lancaster and York, i. 334, 363, 364, 376-84 ; Barante's Dues de Bourgogne, v. 147-52, 155, 180, 249, 250, 256-8; Nicolas's Hist. Peerage, p. 438 (Conrthope) ; Nicolas's Agincourt, pp. 127, 373 ; Nicolas's Royal Navy, ii. 418-25 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 652 ; Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 241.] W. H. MONTACUTE, WILLIAM DE, second BAROK MONTACTJTE (d. 1319), son of Simon de Montacute, first baron Montacute [q. v.], and his wife, Aufricia, was summoned to serve against the Scots in 1301 and in 1304. In the latter year he was imprisoned in the Tower for treason. On 22 May 1306 he was knighted at Westminster at the same time as Prince Edward, whom he accompanied into Scotland, where he remained till next year. In 1311 he was again in Scotland, and in 1313 was placed in command of the fleet at Sandwich, and accompanied the king and queen to France to be present at the coronation of Louis X. Next year he was again in Scotland, and in 1316 was a commander in the expedition against Llywelyn ab Rhys (d. 1317) [q. v.], and shortly afterwards negotiated peace (RTMER, ii. 283, 288 ; Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II, ii. 217 ; Parl. Writs, n. iii. 1182 ; Cal. Rot. Pat.} ; the same year he was sent to negotiate peace with Scotland, and in 1317 succeeded his father as second Baron Montacute. Edward also made him steward of his household, and the Lancastrian chro- nicler calls him ' fautor mendacii ipso Petro [i.e. Gaveston] nequior.' The next two years he attended parliament as one of the ' barones majores,' and served in the Scottish wars. On 20 Nov. 1318 he was made seneschal of Aqui- taineand Gascony,and governor of the island of Oleron ; Edward commended him to the king of France on his departure for Gascony, where he remained until his death at the end of October 1319 (RYMEK, ii. 377-8, 380, 406). He married Elizabeth, daughter of Peter de Montfort, who afterwards married Sir Thomas de Furnivall ; his eldest son, William (1301-1344), is separately noticed. His second son, SIMON DE MONTACITTE, studied at Oxford, and was on 29 Nov. 1318 recom- mended by Edward II to the pope's favour on the plea of poverty through being a younger son (ib. ii. 380) ; he became successively arch- deacon of Canterbury, bishop of Worcester in 1334, and bishop of Ely in 1337, and died on 20 June 1345 (Rolls of Parl. ; MTJEIMUTH, passim ; GoDWiisr, De Prcesulibus Any lice, pp. 261, 443; LELAND, Collectanea, i. 606, iii. 24 ; LE NEVE, iii. 56, i. 334). A third son, Sir Edward Montacute, was actively the Scottish wars under Edward I [Dugdale's Baronage and Monasticon ; Rolls of Parliament ; Chronicles of Edward I and Ed- ward II ; Collinson's Somerset ; Peerages by Burke and G. E. C.] A. F. P. P2 Montacute 212 Montacute MONTACUTE or MONTAGU, WIL- LIAM DE, third BARON MONTACIJTE and first EARL OF SALISBURY (1301-1344), born in 1301, was eldest son of William de Mont- acute, second baron Montacute (d. 1319) [q. v.], and succeeded his father as third baron on 6 Nov. 1319, being granted wardship of his own lands, though yet a minor. In 1 322 he came of age, and received livery of his lands, together with the grant of Lundy Isle. In 1325 he was knighted, and received letters of protection on his departure for France (RYMER, n. i. 606). In 1327 he went with Edward III to repel the Scottish invasion, when the latter nearly missed capture. In 1329 he accompanied the king abroad and was sent in June to treat for a marriage be- tween the eldest son of the king of France and Edward's sister Alianore (ib. II. ii. 764, 766). In September he was despatched with Bartholomew de Burghersh (d. 1355) [q. v.] on an embassy to the pope at Avignon, return- ing before the end of the year, when, in his capacity as executor of Blanche, queen of Navarre, he lent the king two thousand marks that had belonged to her, and were deposited at Whitefriars. Next year the young king took him into his confidence about his plans for the arrest of Mortimer. During the parliament held at Nottingham in October 1330, Montacute, with a band of retainers, including Sir John de Molines [q. v.], penetrated by a secret passage into the castle, where they found Mortimer in the queen-mother's apartments (MuRiMFTH, p. 61). After a struggle, in which two of Mortimer's attendants were killed, his arrest was effected, and he was sent to London for trial [see MORTIMER, ROGER IV DE, first EARL OF MARCH ; and BARNES, Edward III, pp. 47-8]. Edward obtained from parliament indemnity on Mont- acute's behalf for all consequences of the death of Mortimer's attendants, and rewarded him with various grants of land forfeited by Mortimer in Hampshire, Berkshire, Buck- inghamshire, Kent, and Wales, including Sherborne, Corfe Castle, and Purbeck Chase in Dorset, and the lordship of Denbigh (Rolls ofParl. ii. 60 b ; GALFRIDI LE BAKER, Chron. ed. Maunde Thompson, pp. 46, 226-8 ; WAL- SINGHAM, Ypodigma Neustrice, p. 270 ; MTTRI- MTTTH, pp. 62, 285 ; DUGDALE ; STOW, An- nals, p. 229; STUBBS, ii. 390; LONGMAN, ward III, i. 35). On 4 April 1331 Mont- acute accompanied Edward III when, dis- guised as a merchant and attended by a handful of men-at-arms, the king paid a secret visit to France ; he was present when Edward repeated his homage to the French king at Amiens on 13 April, and returned with him to Dover on 20 April (FROISSART, ed. Letten- hove, ii. 232 ; RYMER, n. ii. 818). In Sep- tember Montacute held a tournament in Cheapside, entertaining his guests in the Bishop of London's palace. Next year he attended the king in Scot- land, and in 1333 was present at the siege of Berwick and the battle of Halidon Hill (BARNES, p. 80) ; in the same year Edward made over to him all his rights to the Isle of Man. He appears to have accompanied Balliol to Scotland, and in February 1334 was deputed by him to excuse his absence from the parliament held at York. On 30 March Montacute was appointed envoy to France with the Archbishop of Canterbury and two others (RYMER ; BARNES, p. 92) ; but in June was again in Scotland, where in 1335 he was left in command of the army with Arundel. In the same year he was granted the forests of Selkirk and Ettrick and town of Peebles, made governor of the Channel Islands and constable of the Tower. In November he was given power to treat with Andrew Murray, constable of Scotland ; on 27 Jan. 1336 he commenced the siege of D unbar Castle, but after nineteen weeks the blockade was raised by Alexander Ramsay, and Montacute gave it up in despair, making a truce that was strongly disapproved of in England (WAL- SINGHAM, Ypodigma, p. 275 ; Hist. Angl. p. 200 ; STOW, p. 231 ; LONGMAN, p. 189 ; LET- TENHOVE, xxiii. 93-7 ; BARNES, pp. 101 sqq.) In the same year he was appointed admiral of the fleet from the mouth of the Thames westward. On 16 March 1337, at the parliament held in London, Montacute was created Earl of Salisbury. In the following April he was sent to Philip to declare Edward's claim to the French crown, and thence on an embassy to the emperor Lewis, Rupert, Count Palatine, the Duke of Bavaria, and other princes of Germany and the Netherlands, to organise a league against France (LETTENHOVE, xxiii. 97 ; RYMER, n. ii. 969, 992, 995). In Oc- tober he was commissioned to treat with Scotland, but in July 1338 commanded a successful raid into Scotland from Carlisle. Later on in the year he sailed with Edward from the Orwell to Flanders, and by a patent, dated Antwerp 20 Sept. 1338 (RYMER), was appointed marshal of England, an office then vacant by the death of Thomas, earl of Nor- folk. He remained in Flanders, where he was one of the captains of the English forces, for the next two years, during part of which he was in garrison at Ypres (LETTENHOVE, passim). In November 1338 he was one of those appointed to treat with Philip of Valois at the desire of the pope; shortly after Montacute 213 Montacute he made an inroad into the territories of the Bishop of Liege, and in February 1339 nego- tiated an agreement with the Archbishop of Treves and the Duke of Brabant, and was subsequently employed in various other ne- gotiations. In 1340, induced, perhaps, by treachery within the walls, Salisbury and Suffolk with a small force made an attempt on Lille ; the attack failed, and both were taken prisoners and conveyed to Paris, when Salisbury, it is said, owed his life to the inter- vention of the king of Bohemia (MuEiMUTH, p. 104; Chronicon Anglice, ed. Maunde Thomp- son, p. 10; WALSINGHAM, Ypodigma, p. 278; Hist. Angl. i. 226; FROISSART, Chron. ed. Lettenhove, ii. 5; GALF. LE BAKER, Chron. pp. 67, 241-2 ; BARNES, pp. 168-9, and STOW, p. 369, who gives a very different account from FROISSART). On 18 Oct. Edward de- manded a levy of wools to secure his libera- tion. He was set free, on condition of never serving against Philip in France, at the peace negotiated after the siege of Tournay, in exchange for the Earl of Moray, who had been captured in the Scottish wars (RYMER, passim ; Cal. Hot. Part. p. 138 £). He returned to England in November, and took part in Edward's arrest of the treasury officials and others [see MOLINES, JOHN DE] ; in May 1341 he was commissioned to examine into the charges against Stratford (MuRi- MTiTH,p.l20). Perhaps it was at this time that he conquered the Isle of Man from the Scots and was crowned king there; but the event has also been assigned to 1340 and 1342 (cf. Annals of England, p. 193; LETTENHOVE, GALF. LE BAKER, STOW, and LONGMAN). In May 1343 Salisbury embarked with Robert d'Artois for Brittany (LETTENHOVE), captured Vannes, and proceeded to besiege Rennes (LONGMAN, Edward III, i. 212 ; BARNES, pp. 281-5). After the death of Artois and some months' ineffectual fighting a truce was signed, and in August Salisbury was sent on an embassy to the court of Castile, and took part in the siege of Algebras, which Alfonso XI was then prosecuting against the Moors (LETTEN- HOVE ; RYMER, 11. ii. 1232 ; DUGDALE ante- dates this occurrence by two years). He was soon recalled to England, and sent against the Scots. He died on 30 Jan. 1344 from bruises, it is said, received during a tour- nament held at Windsor, and was buried at Whitefriars, London. Montacute was a liberal benefactor of the church, his principal foun- dation being Bustleham, or Bisham, Berk- shire. Walsingham says of him ' de elegant ia, strenuitate, sapientia, et animositate, scri- bere, speciales actus requirit.' He married Catharine, daughter of Sir William Grandi- son, by whom he had two sons, William, se- cond earl of Salisbury [q. v.], and John, and four daughters, one of whom, Philippa, mar- ried Roger Mortimer, second earl of March [q. v.] The Countess of Salisbury in 1341, with her brother-in-law, Sir Edward Montacute, defended for some months the castle of Wark, Northumberland, against the Scots ; the siege was raised by Edward III, who is said on this occasion to have fallen in love with her. A similar story attributes to her a share in the origin of the order of the Garter. She is said to have dropped her garter at a court ball ; Edward, who was in love with her, picked it up, and overhearing a courtier's jest, bound it on his own knee with the re- mark ' Honi soit qui mal y pense,' which be- came the motto of the order he then resolved to establish. Both these stories confuse the countess with Joan, the ' Fair Maid of Kent ' [q. v.], daughter of Edmund, earl of Kent [q. v.lwho was betrothed, but never married, to William, second earl of Salisbury, and attribute Joan's youth and beauty to the Countess of Salisbury. Polydore Vergil, who visited England a hundred and fifty years later, is said to be the earliest authority for the story, which is palpably fictitious. Ed- ward had already determined on the esta- blishment of the order, and it is possible that some such incident, quite unconnected with the Countess of Salisbury, may have given the name to the order (cf. FROISSART, ed. Lettenhove, xxiii. 105-9; JEHAN LE BEL, Chronique ; ASHMOLE, Order of the Garter ; NICOLAS, Orders of Knighthood, i. 18 ; BARNES, Edward III; and LONGMAN, i. 295-8). She died in 1349 or 1354, and was interred in her husband's foundation at Bisham, which became the family burial-place. [The best connected accounts of Montacute are in Lettenhove's Froissart, xxiii. 93-109, and Dugdale's Baronage and Monasticon, passim ; Cal. Rotulorum Patent. ; Rolls of Parliament ; Parliamentary Writs ; Rymer, n. i. ii. passim ; Murimuth and Robert of Avesbury, Chronicles of Edward I and Edward II, Capgrave's Chro- nicle of England, pp. 203-4, Flores Historiamm, ii. 178, Chronicon Anglise, ed. Maunde Thomp- son, pp. 5, 8, 10, Walsingham 's Hist. Anglicana and Ypodigma Neustrise, Knighton's Chronicon Leycestrensis,p.478,&c.,allin Rolls Series; G-al- fridi le Baker's Chronicon, ed. Maunde Thomp- son, passim ; Chronique de Jehan Le Bel, passim ; Stow's Annals, passim ; Holinshed's Chronicles, iii. S48, 366 ; Barnes's History of Reign of Edward III, passim ; Weever's Funerall Monu- ments, p. 437 ; Ashmole's Order of the Garter, pp. 647-50 ; Collinson's Somerset, passim ; Lin- gard, vol. iii. ; Stubbs, vol. ii. ; Annals of Eng- land ; Longman's Edward III, passim ; Peerages by Burke and G. E. C.] A. F. P. Montacute 214 Montacute MONTACUTE or MONTAGU, WIL- LIAM DE, second EAKL OF SALISBURY (1328- 1397), elder son of William de Montacute, first earl [q. v.], by his countess Catharine, was born 25 June 1328, and succeeding to his father's honours while yet a minor in 1344, was a ward of John de Somerton and Thomas Waryn. He accompanied the king in his ex- pedition against France in 1346 ; on landing at La Hogue on 13 July he was knighted by the Prince of Wales, and served in the en- suing campaign. A contract of marriage was made between him and Joan (1328-1385), the ' Fair Maid of Kent ' [q. v.], daughter of Ed- mund of Woodstock, earl of Kent [q. v.], but the lady was claimed by Sir Thomas Hol- land, first earl of Kent of the Holland family [q. v.], and her contract with Salisbury was annulled by a papal bull, dated 13 Nov. 1349. In that year he obtained livery of his lands. In 1350 he was one of the original knights of the order of the Garter, and in August shared in the king's victory over the Spaniards off Winchelsea. He did homage in 1353 for the lordship of Denbigh in North Wales, which he inherited from his father, and being the following year appointed constable of the king's army in France, he sailed for Bordeaux with the Prince of Wales on 30 June 1355, having received a protection for two years in respect of any debts for which he might be liable in Gascony. The rear-guard of the prince's army was under his command, and he ' bore his part in the ravage of the south of France (AvES- BURY). On 17 Sept. 1356 he held the com- mand of the rear of the prince's army, with the Earl of Suffolk, at the battle of Poitiers, defending the gap in the hedge that covered the English position with dismounted men- at-arms and archers, and, fighting ' like a lion,' routed the attack of the marshal, Jean de Clermont. He served in France in 1357, in 1359, and again in 1360, in which last year he received a commission to treat with the enemy, and assisted to make the treaty of Bretigni (Fcedera, in. i. 483, 493). By the death of Joanna, dowager-countess of Surrey, in 1361, he came into possession of the castle of Trowbridge, Wiltshire, together with lands in that county and in Somerset and Dorset, of which his father had obtained the reversion from the crown (ib. p. 638). In 1364 he received commission to treat with the Count of Flanders for a marriage between the king's son Edmund, earl of Cambridge [see under LANGLEY, EDMUND DE, first DUKE or YORK], and the count's daughter Margareh He was at this time a member of the king's council, and as such joined in j sending letters to the Prince of Wales in 1366 assenting to his expedition in aid of Pedro of Castile. In August 1369 he served under the Duke of Lancaster [see JOHN" OF GAUNT] in the north of France. On the de- feat of the Earl of Pembroke in 1372 the king designed to send him to the relief of Rochelle, but the plan came to nought and Rochelle was lost. . He took part in the abortive attempt that the king made in Sep- tember to relieve Thouars. On 16 Feb. 1373 he was appointed commander of an expedi- tion to guard the coast, and contracted to serve himself for six months with twenty knights, 279 esquires, and as many bowmen. Being joined by the admirals of the western and northern fleets, he sailed from Cornwall in March, and burnt seven Spanish ships in the port of St. Malo. He thence sailed to Brest, and having received reinforcements from England, cruised about off the coasts of Normandy and Brittany. He was called to the relief of Brest, the garrison having given hostages to Du Guesclin, and promised to surrender to him on a certain day unless they were relieved by a force sufficient to meet him in the field. Salisbury landed his troops and sent a message to Du Guesclin bidding him either meet him or give up the hostages. The constable would not accept his challenge, and after the day fixed for the surrender had passed without his doing so, Salisbury reinforced and revictualled the place, and left it to return to his work of guarding the coasts. At the opening of parliament in November, the chancellor, Sir John Knyvet [q. v.], spoke in strong terms of the success of this expedition (Rolls of Par- liament, ii. 316). In February 1375 Salisbury was appointed joint-ambassador to attend the congress at Bruges, and in the following September was a joint-commissioner to treat of peace with France. He was made admiral of the western fleet in July 1376, but was relieved of that office in November. In the course of that year he was sent by the king to sum- mon the king of Navarre to a conference (Continuatio Eulogii, iii. 340). A French invasion being expected, he was ordered in March 1377 to go down to his estate in the Isle of Wight with all his household and such force as he could muster for the defence of the island (Fcedera, m. ii. 1073). In April he was appointed joint-commis- sioner to treat with France, crossed the Channel and entered into negotiations, but was unable to obtain more than a month's truce (ib. p. 1076 ; Chronicon Anglice, p. 140). He returned to England in June about the time of the king's death (FROis- SAET, i. 709), and in July received charge of Montacute 215 Montagu the defence of the coasts of Hampshire and Dorset, and bore a royal vestment at the coronation of Richard II. Having entered into an engagement to serve abroad, he em- barked with the Earl of Arundel [see FITZ- ALAN, RlCHAED III, EAKL OF ARUNDEL], and having reconnoitred, persuaded the inhabi- tants of Cherbourg to place their town in the hands of the English king. He was lying with his ships at Plymouth in June waiting for a wind to go to the relief of Brest and Hennebon, when Lancaster took command. He sailed with the duke as ad- miral. The expedition did not accomplish any- thing [see under JOHN OF GAUNT]. Having been made captain of Calais in February 1379, an office which he held until the fol- lowing January, he went thither and made forays, bringing much cattle into the town. In September lie was appointed chief com- missioner to treat with France. When the revolt of the villeins broke out in June 1381, he was with the king in the Tower of Lon- don ; he counselled Richard to speak gently to the insurgents, and accompaned him from the Wardrobe to Smithfield, where he is said, after the death of Wat Tyler, to have commended the king's resolution not to take instant vengeance upon the rebels (FROIS- SAET, ii. 154-63). He was in July appointed captain against the rebels in Somerset and Dorset. In common with other lords he tried to make peace between Lancaster and Northumberland, who quarrelled violently in the presence of the council at Berkhamp- stead [see under JOHN OF GAUNT]. In De- cember he met the king's bride, Anne of Bohemia [q.v.], at Gravelines, and escorted her to Calais. In 1385 he was made cap- tain of the Isle of Wight for life, accom- panied the king in his invasion of Scotland, and was the next year also summoned to serve against the Scots. He shared in the anger with which the lords generally re- garded the elevation of Robert de Vere as Duke of Ireland, and in their dissatisfaction with the king's misgovernment, and is said to have joined the king's uncles in their resistance to the duke (ib. pp. 606, 609, 622). In 1389 and 1392 he was appointed commissioner to treat with France, and in 1390 was employed in the march of Calais. Having no son living, he sold the lordship of Man to William le Scrope of Bolton, after- wards Earl of Wiltshire, in 1393, together with the crown thereof ; for it was the right of the island that the chief lord of it should be called king and should be crowned with a gold crown (Annales Ricardi II, p. 157). Nevertheless he retained the title of Lord of Man until his death, using it in his will, dated 20 April 1397, by which he bequeathed five hundred marks to complete the build- ings of Bisham priory, where he desired to be buried, and to make a tomb there for his father and mother, and another for him- self and his son (DUGDALE). He died on 3 June following, and was succeeded by his nephew John, third earl of Salisbury [q. v.] He was an active, valiant, and prudent man, and was skilled in war from his youth. After the declaration of the nullity of his contract of marriage with Joan of Kent, he married Elizabeth, daughter of John de Mohun, ninth lord Mohun of Dunster [q. v.], who survived him, and had by her Sir William Montacute and two daughters. Sir William, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard, earl of Arundel, was killed at a tilting at Windsor in 1383, by, it is said, his father ; he left no issue. [Geoffrey le Baker, ed. Thompson ; Froissart, ed. Buchon ; Chandos Herald, ed. Michel ; Ry- mer's Foedera (Record ed.); Chron. Anglise, a Mon. S. Albani, 1 328-88 (Rolls Ser.) ; Walsing- ham (ib.) ; Eulogii Cont. ap. Eulogium, vol. iii. (ib.); Annales Ric. II, ap. Trokelowe et An- nales (ib.); Vita Ric. II, ed. Hearne; Stow's Annals ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Doyle's Official Baronage; Nicolas's Royal Navy; Nicolas's Orders of Knighthood ; Beltz's Order of the Garter.] W. H. MONTAGU orMONTAGUE, VISCOUNT. [See BKOWNE, ANTHONY, first VISCOUNT, 1526-1592.] MONTAGU, LOED. [See POLE, HENEY, 1492-1539.] MONTAGU, MAEQUIS or. [See NEVILL, JOHN, d. 1471.] MONTAGU, BASIL (1770-1851), legal and miscellaneous writer and philanthropist, second (natural) son of John Montagu, fourth earl of Sandwich, by Martha Ray [see HACKMAN, JAMES], born on 24 April 1770, was acknowledged by his father, brought up at Hinchinbrook, Huntingdonshire, and edu- cated at the Charterhouse and Christ's Col- lege, Cambridge, where he matriculated in 1786, graduated B.A. (fifth wrangler) in 1790, and proceeded M. A. in 1793. On 30 Jan. 1789 he was admitted a member of Gray's Inn, but continued to reside at Cambridge until 1795, when, having by a technical flaw lost the portion intended for him by his father, he came to London to read for the bar. He was on intimate terms with Cole- ridge and Wordsworth, whose juvenile en- thusiasm for the ideas of 1789 he shared. In the autumn of 1797 he made a tour in the midland counties with William Godwin the elder [q. v.] He was called to the bar on Montagu 216 Montagu 19 May 1798. By Sir James Mackintosh, whose acquaintance he soon afterwards made, and with whom he went the Norfolk circuit, he was converted to political common sense and the study of Bacon. Montagu was also a friend of Dr. Parr, whom he visited at Hatton (cf. a funny story in DE LA PRTME, Autobiography, p. 261, of his falling asleep in church while Parr was officiating, and being roused by the doctor himself in time for the repetition of the creed with the peremptory command, 'Basil, stand up'). Montagu never became eminent as a pleader, but he gradually acquired an extensive prac- tice in chancery and bankruptcy ; his leisure time he devoted to legal and miscellaneous literary work. In 1801 he published 'A Summary of the Law of Set Off, with an Appendix of Cases argued and determined in the Courts of Law and Equity upon* that subject,' London, 8vo, a valuable treatise on an obscure and intricate branch of the law ; and between 1805 and 1807 compiled ' A Digest of the Bankrupt Laws, with a Collection of the Cases argued and determined in the Courts of Law and Equity upon that subject,' Lon- don^ vols. 8vo. Appointed by Lord Erskine, 1806-7, to a commissionership in bankruptcy, he at once set himself to reform the bank- ruptcy law. In 1809 he published ' An En- quiry respecting the Expediency of Limiting the Creditor's power to refuse a Bankrupt's Certificate,' London, 8vo ; in 1810 an < En- quiry respecting the Mode of Issuing Com- missions in Bankruptcy,' London, 8vo, a protest against the bad practice then in vogue of initiating bankruptcy proceedings by means of secret commissions ; and in 1811 l En- quiries respecting the Administration of Bankrupts' Estates by Assignees,' London, 8vo. He also founded in 1809 the Society for the Diffusion of Knowledge upon the Punishment of Death ; published the same year a volume of selections entitled 'The Opinions of different Authors upon the Punishment of Death,' London, 8vo ; and in subsequent years a variety of pamphlets on the same topic, for which see bibliographical note infra. In 1813 appeared his ' Enquiries respecting the Proposed Alteration of the Law of Copyright as it affects Authors and Universities,' London, 8vo ; in 1815 'A Di- gest of the Law of Partnership, with a Col- lection of Cases decided in the Courts of Law and Equity,' London, 2 vols. 8vo ; and in 1816 * Enquiries respecting the Insolvent Debtors' Bill, with the Opinions of Dr. Paley, Mr. Burke, and Dr. Johnson upon Imprisonment for Debt,' London, 8vo. l A Summary of the Law of Lien ' followed, and ' Suggestions respecting the Improvement of the Bankrupt Laws ' in 1821, London, 8vo ; 1 Some Observations upon the Bill for the Improvement of the Bankrupt Laws' in 1822, London, 8vo ; ' A Summary of the Law of Composition with Creditors ' in 1823, London, 8vo ; and ' A Digest of Plead- ing in Equity, with Notes of the Cases de- cided in different Courts of Equity upon that subject,' in 1824, London, 2 vols. 8vo. In 1825 he exposed (against his own inte- rest) the ruinous delay and expense involved in the existing bankruptcy procedure in ' In- quiries respecting the Courts of Commis- sioners of Bankrupts and Lord Chancellor's Court,' London, 8vo ; and in July of the same year gave evidence before the chancery commission, and suggested a radical reform. In 1826 he edited « The Evidence in Bank- ruptcy before the Chancery Commission, with the Report,' London, 8vo ; and in 1826-7 pub- lished two ' Letters on the Report of the Chan- cery Commissioners to the Right Honourable Robert Peel,' London, 8vo. He also pub- lished in 1827 ' Observations upon the Act for Consolidating the Bankrupt Laws,' London, 8vo ; ' Reform,' London, 8vo (a tract chiefly relating to bankruptcy) ; and in conjunction with Francis Gregg * A Digest of the Bank- rupt Laws as altered by the New Statutes,' London, 2 vols. 8vo. * Letters on the Bank- rupt Laws to Edward Burtenshaw Sugden, Esq. ' (afterwards Lord St. Leonards), fol- lowed in 1829, London, 8vo ; and in 1831 ' The New Bankrupt Court Act, arranged with a copious Index and Observations upon the Erroneous Principle on which it is Founded,' London, 1831, 8vo. In Trinity term 1835 Montagu was made K.C., and soon afterwards accountant-gene- ral in bankruptcy. His tenure of this office, which lasted until 1846, he made memorable by establishing the liability of the Bank of England to pay interest on bankruptcy de- posits. In 1837 he published, in conjunction with Scrope Ayrton, ' The Law and Prac- tice in Bankruptcy as altered by the New Statutes, Orders, and Decisions,' London, 2 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1844. Montagu also published several excellent series of bank- ruptcy reports, viz. : in conjunction with John Macarthur, London, 1830, 8vo, 1832, 8vo; in conjunction with Scrope Ayrton, 1834-9, 3 vols. 8vo; in conjunction with Richard Bligh, 1835, 8vo ; in conjunction with Edward Chitty, 1840, 8vo ; in conjunc- tion with Edward E. Deacon and John De Gex, 1842-5, 3 vols. 8vo. To the ( Retrospective Review ' Montagu contributed in 1821 two articles on the 'Novum Organum' of Lord Bacon, whose Montagu 217 Montagu 'Works' he edited, in 16 vols. 8vo, between 1825 and 1837. His qualifications for the task were by no means of the highest order. His knowledge of the history of philosophy was far too slight and superficial to enable him to form a just appreciation of Bacon's contribution to scientific method, while he exhausted the resources of special pleading in the attempt to rehabilitate his character as a man. His perverse ingenuity provoked the trenchant censures of Macaulay's cele- brated * Essay ' originally published in the * Edinburgh Review ' for July 1837. In 1841 Montagu began the publication of a series of ' Letters to the Right Hon. T. B. Macaulay upon the Review of the Life of Lord Bacon.' Only the first, however, dealing with Bacon's conduct in Peacham's case, seems to have ap- peared. His reputation suffered unduly by Macaulay's strictures, for with all its faults his edition, by its approximate complete- ness, was of indubitable value, although it was practically superseded by Mr. Sped- ding's labours in 1860 and following years. He was assisted in it by Francis Wrangham [q.v.] and William Page Wood, afterwards Lord Hatherley [q. v.], who were responsible for the translations of the Latin treatises. Montagu also published a volume of ' Es- says,' chiefly reprints, with ' An Outline of a Course of Lectures upon the Conduct of the Understanding,' London, 1824, 8vo; 'Thoughts on Laughter,' London, 1830, 12mo : ' Thoughts of Divines and Philoso- phers,' London, 1832, 24mo (a volume of selections) ; ' Lectures delivered at the Me- chanics' Institution upon the connexion be- tween Knowledge and Happiness,' London, 1832, 8vo ; ' Essays and Selections,' London, 1837, 8vo ; and ''Thoughts on the Conduct of the Understanding,' a fragment of a mag- num opus which he had on hand for thirty years, printed for private circulation, pro- bably in 1847, 8vo. He was a member of the Athenaeum Club, and his town house, 25 Bedford Square, was for many years a centre of reunion for London literary society. He was one of the most attentive listeners to Coleridge's monologues at Highgate. He died at Boulogne-sur-Mer on 27 Nov. 1851. Montagu married thrice : (1) On 4 Sept. 1790, Caroline Matilda Want of Brampton, Huntingdonshire; (2) at Glasgow, in 1801, Laura, eldest daughter of Sir William Beau- maris Rush of Roydon, Suffolk, and Wim- bledon, Surrey ; (3) the widow of Thomas Skepper, lawyer, of York. He had by his first wife a son Edward, mentioned in Words- worth's lines 'To my Sister' and 'Anec- dotes for Fathers ' (see Poems referring to the Period of Childhood, No. xii. ; and Poems of Sentiment and Reflection, No. v.) By his second wife he had three sons ; and two- sons and a daughter by his third wife. All his children but two (his daughter and one of his sons by his third wife) died in his life- time, and none now survive. His third wife, whose maiden name was Benson, was the daughter of a wine merchant of York, and in her youth had known Burns (cf. his com- plimentary letter to her dated Dumfries,. 21 March 1793, in his Correspondence}. She was a fine woman, and in her middle age fascinated Edward Irving, who gave her the sobriquet of ' the noble lady.' Carlyle, in- troduced to her by Irving in 1824, corre- sponded with her in a somewhat stilted and adulatory style, and during the earlier years of his residence in London was a frequent visitor at 25 Bedford Square. His pride was wounded by an offer of a clerkship at 200/. a year which her husband made him in 1837, and he vented his spleen in his ' Remi- niscences.' His portrait of ' the noble lady ? is, however, by no means unfavourable. His early letters to her were printed for private circulation by her daughter by her first hus- band, Mrs. Procter, soon after the publication of the ' Reminiscences ' [see PEOCTEK, BET AN WALLER]. A portrait of Montagu by Opie was lent by Bryan Waller Procter (' Barry Cornwall ') to the third Loan Exhibition (No. 183). Besides the works above mentioned, and a long series of pamphlets denouncing the punishment of death (1811-30), and two on the emancipation of the Jews (1833-4), Mont- agu published : ' Enquiries and Observations respecting the University Library,' Cam- bridge, 1805, 8vo ; ' Selections from the Works of Taylor, Hooker, Hall, and Lord Bacon, with an Analysis of the Advancement of Learning,' London, 1805, 8vo ; 'An Examina- tion of some Observations upon a passage in Dr. Paley's Moral Philosophy on the Punish- ment of Death,' London, 1810, 8vo ; ' Some Enquiries into the Effects of Fermented Li- quors,' London, 1814, 8vo ; ' Some Thoughts upon Liberty, and the Rights of English men/ London, 1819, 8vo ; ' The Private Tutor, or Thoughts upon the Love of Excelling and the Love of Excellence,' London, 1820, 8vo ; ' A Letter to the Right Hon. Charles, Lord Cottenham, Lord High Chancellor of Great Britain, on the Separation of the Judicial and Political Functions of the Lord Chan- cellor,' London, 1836, 8vo ; 'Knowledge, Error, Prejudice, and Reform,' London, 1836? 8vo ; ' Rules for the Construction of Sta- tutes, Deeds, and Wills,' London, 1836, 8vo ; ' Adam in Paradise, or a View of Man in his first State,' London, 1837, 16mo (a reprint of Montagu 218 Montagu South's sermon on Gen. i. "27) ; 'A Letter addressed to Charles Purton Cooper, Esq., Secretary to the Commissioners on the Public Records upon the Report of the recent Record Committee,' London, 1837, 8vo ; ' The Law of Parliamentary Elections' (in conjunc- tion with W. Johnson Neale), London, 1839, 8vo ; ' The Funerals of the Quakers/ Lon- don, 1840, 12mo ; ' The Law and Practice upon Election Petitions before Committees of the House of Commons,' London, 1840, Svo ; ' Three Lectures on the Works of Lord Bacon ' (of uncertain date). [Gent. Mag. 1790 pt. ii. p. 858, 1806 pt. i. p. 590, 1824 pt. ii. p. 560, 1852 pt. i. p. 410; Athenaeum, 1851, p. 1282; Law Times, xliii. 237; Gunning's Reminiscences, i. 155 et seq. ; Cambridge Triposes, 1754-1807; Grad. Cant.; Foster's Gray's Inn Eeg. ; Law List, 1799, 1836, and 1847; Knight's English Cyclopsedia; Knight's Life of Wordsworth, i. 103, ii. 169-73, 278, iii. 214 ; Sir James Mackintosh's Memoirs, 2nd ed. pp. 147-66 ; Kegan Paul's William God- win, his Friends and Contemporaries ; Crabb Robinson's Diary, i. 371, 488, ii. 37, 129, 252, 254 ; Sir Samuel Romilly's Memoirs, ii. 410 ; An Ac- count of the Origin and Object of the Society for the Diffusion of Knowledge upon the Punishment of Death and the Improvement of Prison Dis- cipline, London, 1812, 8vo ; Allsop's Letters, Conversations, and Recollections of S. T. Cole- ridge, i. 102, ii. 69, 211 ; Stephens's Memoir of the Ptight Hon. William Page Wood, Baron Hatherley, i. 51, 57, 160, 175, ii. 120; Fitz- gerald's Life and Letters of C. Lamb, iii. 22 ; Carlyle's Reminiscences (under Edward Irving) ; Froude's Thomas Carlyle, 1795-1835 and 1830- 1881 ; Bryan Waller Procter's Autobiography, p. 56 ; Mrs. Oliphant's Life of Edward Irving, 4th ed. pp. 91, 103, 111, and Literary History of England in the end of the 1 8th and the be- ginning of the 19th Century, ii. 316; Letters addressed to Mrs. Basil Montagu and B. W. Procter by Mr. Thomas Carlyle, with prefatory note by Anne Benson Procter, 1881; Visitations of Essex (Harl. Soc.), pt. ii. p. 704 ; Add. MS. 24811,ff. 308-11.] J. M. R. MONTAGU, CHARLES, EARL OF HALIFAX (1661-1715), said to have been born at Horton, Northamptonshire, on 16 April 1661, was fourth son of George Montagu of Horton, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Anthony Irby, knight, of Boston, Lincoln- shire. His father was son of Sir Henry Mont- agu, first earl of Manchester [q. v.], by his third wife, and Sir James Montagu [q. v.] was his brother. Charles was baptised at St. Margaret's, Westminster, on 12 May 1661, and in 1675 entered Westminster School, where in 1677 he was admitted on the foundation as the captain of his election. At Westminster he distinguished himself by his ' extempore epigrams made upon theses appointed for the king's scholars at the time of election, and had more presents made him, according to custom, on that ac- count than any one of his contemporaries ' (Life, p. 4). Leaving school before he was entitled to compete for the scholarships, he was admitted to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1679 as a fellow -commoner. Here he commenced his lifelong friendship with Isaac Newton, whom he assisted in an unsuccess- ful attempt to establish a philosophical so- ciety at Cambridge in 1685. Montagu's ingenious and fulsome verses on the death of Charles II, which were published in ' Mcestissimse ac Laetissimse Academiee Can- tabrigiensis affectus,' &c. (Cambridge, 1684- 1685, 4to), attracted the attention of the Earl of Dorset, by whom he was invited to London and introduced to the wits of the town. Previously to the publication of this book Montagu had been created a Master of Arts and elected a fellow of Trinity. In 1687 he wrote in conjunction with Matthew Prior [q. v.] ' The Hind and the Panther transvers'dto the Story of the Country Mouse and the City Mouse ' (London, 4to), a clever burlesque of Dry den's poem, which was re- ceived with great applause. In the following year he signed the letter of invitation to Wil- liam, prince of Orange, and joined the rising in Northamptonshire in the prince's favour (Hatton Correspondence, Camd. Soc. Publ., 1878, ii. 116). He now abandoned his ori- ginal intention of taking orders, and in January 1689 was returned to the Conven- tion parliament for the borough of Maldon, which he continued to represent until Oc- tober 1695. In February 1689 he became one of the clerks of the privy council, a post which he purchased for 1,500/. Shortly after William's coronation Dorset is said to have introduced Montagu to the king, with the remark that he had ' brought a Mouse to have the honour of kissing his hand,' to which the king replied, ' You will do well to put me in the way of making a man of him,' and there- upon ordered him a pension of 500/. a year until the opportunity should arise (Life, p. 17, but see JOHNSON, Works, x. 44-5). In December 1691 Montagu was elected chair- man of the committee of the House of Com- mons appointed to confer with a committee of the House of Lords on the amendments to the bill for regulating trials in the cases of high treason. In consequence of the great ability which he displayed as a debater on this occasion, Montagu was appointed a lord of the trea- sury on 21 March 1692. His proposal to raise a million by way of loan was approved by Montagu 219 Montagu the House of Commons in committee on 15 Dec. 1692, and a bill was ordered to be brought in. By this bill new duties were im- posed on beer and other liquors, on the credit of which a million was to be raised by life an- nuities. As the annuitants died their annui- ties were to be divided among the survivors until their number was reduced to seven, when the remaining annuities as they fell in were to lapse to the government. The bill was rapidly passed through both houses (4 Wil- liam and Mary, c. iii.), and the loan which it authorised was the origin of our national debt (MACAULAT, Hist, of England, iv. 325- 326). Adopting Patterson's scheme for a national bank, Montagu in the spring of 1694 introduced the Tonnage Bill, by which a loan was to be raised to meet the expenses of the French war. In order to induce the capitalists to advance the 1,200,000/. re- quired, the subscribers were to be formed into a corporation, known as the Governor and Company of the Bank of England, and were to be allowed to treat the loan to the government as part of their capital, the interest on which, at 8/. per cent., was to be secured by taxes. In spite of considerable opposition in both houses, and a furious paper warfare outside, Montagu's bill, by which the Bank of Eng- land was established, became law (5 Wil- liam and Mary, c. xx.) So eagerly was the new investment taken up in the city that in ten days after the books were opened it was announced that the whole of the money had been subscribed (LUTTKELL, iii. 331-2, 333, 338). As a reward for his brilliant ser- vices Montagu was promoted to the office of chancellor of the exchequer on 30 April 1694, and was sworn a member of the privy council on 10 May following. On 20 Feb. 1695 he was appointed a commissioner of Green- wich Hospital. At the general election in October 1695 Montagu was returned to par- liament for the city of Westminster. While supporting the bill for regulating trials in cases of high treason, which had been re- introduced early in the first session of the new parliament, Montagu suddenly ' seem'd to be so surpriz'd that for a while he could not go on ; but having recovered himself, took occasion from his very surprize to enforce the necessity of allowing Council to Prisoners, who were to appear before their Judges, since he who was not only in- nocent and unaccus'd, but one of their own members, was so dash'd when he was to speak before that wise and illustrious As- sembly ' (Life, p. 30). The use of this oratori- cal device is, however, attributed to Anthony, third earl of Shaftesbury, by Horace Wai- pole and others (Cat. of Royal and Noble Authors, iv. 56 ; see also Parl. Hist. v. 966, and MACAFLAY, Hist, of England, iv. 644). Aided by Somers, Locke, Newton, and Halley, Montagu determined to remedy the alarming depreciation of the currency. To such an extent had the nefarious practices of clipping and counterfeiting been carried, that the current coinage throughout the country was on an average but little more than half its proper weight, After much controversy, Montagu, on 10 Dec. 1695, carried eleven resolutions, by which it was agreed that the new coinage should be ' accord- ing to the established standard of the mint both as to weight and fineness,' that the loss on the clipped silver should be borne by the public, that all crowns and half-crowns should be in future milled, and that a day should be fixed after which no clipped money should pass (Journals of the House of Com- mons, xi. 358). Owing to the amendments made in the House of Lords to the Re-coinage Bill, which had been framed in conformity with these resolutions, Montagu was obliged to bring in a fresh bill in a slightly modified form, which he succeeded in passing through both houses (7 & 8 William III, c. i.) To provide for the expense of the re-coinage, which occupied four years, and was not completed until 1699, Montagu instituted the window tax (7 & 8 William III, c. xviii.) While the provisions for the new currency were being carried out the credit of the go- vernment reached its lowest ebb. Most of the old silver had been withdrawn, and but little of the new had got into circulation. At this crisis Montagu availed himself of the clauses which he had succeeded ingraft- ing on Harley's National Land Bank Bill (7 & 8 William III, c. xxxi.), empowering the government to issue negotiable paper bearing interest at the rate of threepence a day on a hundred pounds, and he issued the first exchequer bills. They were drawn for various small amounts varying from five to one hundred pounds, were rapidly distributed over the kingdom by post, and were every- where welcome. By this ingenious scheme credit was revived, and ever since ' the issue of Exchequer bills has been the form in which Government gets its first credit from the House of Commons' (THOKOLD ROGEKS, His- torical Gleanings, 1st ser. p. 33, and First Nine Years of the Bank of England, p. 67 ; cf. art. LOWNDES, WILLIAM). In the autumn of 1696 Montagu warmly supported the bill of attainder against Sir John Fenwick, and still further increased his reputation in the House of Commons as a consummate debater. In the same session he carried his scheme popularly known as the General Mortgage, whereby a Montagu 220 Montagu consolidated fund was formed for the pur- pose of meeting the interest on the various government loans (8 & 9 William III, c. xx.) By the same act the capital stock of the Bank of England was enlarged by a new sub- scription, which was immediately taken up by the public, and afforded a further proof of Montagu's commercial sagacity. Sir Stephen Fox having withdrawn his claim to the post, Montagu was appointed first lord of the treasury on 1 May 1697 in the place of Godolphin, whose resignation had been accepted in the previous October. With the object of damaging Montagu, Charles Duncombe [q. v.] accused the trea- sury board of tampering with exchequer bills. An inquiry was instituted and the board acquitted ; while Duncombe, who con- fessed under cross-examination to being a party to an infamous fraud when receiver of excise, was committed to iheTower (Journals of the House of Commons, xii. 63). On 16 Feb. 1698 Colonel Granville charged Mont- agu in the House of Commons with having obtained for himself a grant, in the name of one Thomas Railton, of certain securities for- feited to the king in Ireland of the value of about 10,000/. A warm debate ensued, during which Montagu avowed the truth of the charge and defended his conduct. The ques- tion that he should withdraw from the house after his speech was defeated by 209 to 97, and it was resolved that ' the Honour- able Charles Mountague, Esquire, Chancellor of the Exchequer, for his good services to this Government does deserve his Majesty's Favour ' (ib. xii. 116). In the same year Mont- agu's bill for the promotion of the General Society, to which the monopoly of the Indian trade was to be given, and by which a loan of 2,000,0001., bearing interest at 8/. per cent, was to be advanced to the government, was carried through both houses (9 & 10 Wil- liam III, c. xliv.) In spite of the fore- bodings of his opponents, who predicted the immediate failure of the scheme, the whole sum was subscribed in a few days. At the general election in July 1698 Montagu was again returned for Westminster, and the petition which was lodged against his re- turn was dismissed as ' frivolous, vexatious, and scandalous ' in the following December (ib. xii. 365-6). On the death of Sir Robert Howard, Montagu secured the auditorship of the exchequer, and placed his brother in the post until he should want it himself (5 Sept. 1698). The reversion of this place, worth some 4,000/. a year, had been granted by Charles II to the Marquis of Carmarthen (afterwards second Duke of Leeds), who, however, failed ultimately to establish his title to it (LiiTTRELL, iv. 423, v. 185, 190-ly 290, 308-9, 314). Montagu was a lord justice in the king's absence in 1698-9. Hitherto Montagu's career had been one of uninterrupted success, though his over- bearing conduct and his extreme vanity had made him many enemies. Fortune now rapidly began to desert him. He was as- sailed on all sides by a crowd of libellers, who accused him of boundless corruption^ gave him the nickname of * Filcher,' and in- vented fabulous stories of his extravagant mode of life. Even in the House of Com- mons, where he l had gained such a visible ascendant over all that were zealous for the king's service that he gave the law to the rest' (BuRNET, Hist, of his own Time, iii. 397- 398), Montagu now found himself thwarted and opposed at every turn. Having lost his position as leader of the house, he resigned the office of chancellor of the exchequer in May, and that of first lord of the treasury in November 1699. He took his seat as auditor of the exchequer on 18 Nov. 1699 (Lui- TRELL, iv. 583), and was created Baron Hali- fax of Halifax in thecounty of York on 13 Dec. 1700 with remainder on failure of male issue to his nephew George, the son and heir of his elder brother, Edward Montagu. Halifax took his seat in the House of Lords on 11 Feb.. 1701 (Journals of the House of Lords, xvi. 593). On 14 April 1701 a motion declaring- Halifax to be ' guilty of a high crime and misdemeanor ' on account of his share in the Partition Treaty was carried in the House of Commons by 186 votes to 136, and a unanimous resolution that he should be im- peached was subsequently passed (Journals of the House of Commons, xiii. 490). A few days afterwards an address was presented to the king from the House of Commons praying him to dismiss Halifax, Somers, Orford, and Portland from his ' Council and Presence for ever ' (ib. p. 497), while a counter- address was presented from the House of Lords be- seeching him not to pass any censure upon the four lords until judgment had been given on the impeachment (Journals of the House of Lords, xvi. 655). On 14 June six articles of impeachment against Halifax were brought up from the House of Commons. The first five articles mainly related to the grants which Halifax had obtained from the king in the names of Thomas Railton, Hemy Seager, and Christopher Montagu in trust for him- self, while the sixth charged him with ad- vising and promoting the conclusion of the Partition Treaty. In his answer Halifax acknowledged obtaining these grants, but denied that he had ever advised, or had even been consulted about the treaty (ib. pp.750-2), Montagu 221 Montagu and on 24 June the House of Lords dismissed the impeachment for want of prosecution (ib. p. 769). During the debate on the third reading of the Occasional Conformity Bill in December 1702, Halifax carried a resolution declaring that ' the annexing any clause or clauses to a bill of aid or supply, the matter of which is foreign to and different from the matter of the said bill of aid or supply, is unparliamentary and tends to the destruc- tion of the constitution of this Government ' (ib. xvii. 185), and as one of the managers of the subsequent conferences he successfully resisted the passing of the bill. Halifax had now been struck off the list of privy councillors, but this was not con- sidered enough by the more violent tories who regarded him with abhorrence. In January 1703 a resolution was passed in the House of Commons charging Halifax with neglect of his duty as auditor of the exchequer (Journals of the House of Commons, xiv. 140, 143). A com- mittee of the House of Lords was appointed to consider this charge, which arose out of a recently delivered report of the commis- sioners of the public accounts. Halifax was examined before the committee, and on 5 Feb. a unanimous resolution was passed approv- ing of his conduct as auditor (Journals of the House of Lords, xvii. 270-1). This led to an interminable wrangle between the two houses, and an address was presented by the House of Commons to the queen repeating the charge against Halifax, and requesting her to order the attorney-general * effectu- ally to prosecute at law the said Auditor of Receipt ' {Journals of the House of Commons, xiv. 188-91). After much delay the case against Halifax was heard on 23 June 1704, and a nolle prosequi entered, * so no verdict was given ' (LUTTRELL, v. 438-9, 443 ; see also 483, 487, 488, 518). On 14 Dec. 1703 Halifax successfully moved the rejection of the Occasional Conformity Bill, and in the following year wrote ' an answer ' to Brom- ley's speech in favour of tacking the Occa- sional Conformity Bill to the Land Tax Bill (Life, pp. 113-30). In March 1705 Halifax served as one of the managers on the part of the lords in their conference with the com- mons on the Aylesbury case. He continued out of office during the whole of Anne's reign, but on 10 April 1706 he was appointed one of the commissioners for negotiating the union with Scotland, and in the same month was selected to carry the insignia of the order of the Garter to the electoral prince. On 3 June 1709 he was made keeper of Bushey Park and Hampton Court. In 1710 he pub- lished ' Seasonable Questions concerning a New Parliament' (ib. pp. 157-9). He was ap- pointed joint plenipotentiary to the Hague in July 1710, a post from which he had hitherto been excluded by Marlborough (see COXE, Memoirs of the Duke of Marlborough, ii. 253-5, iii. 7-8, 268-70). On 15 Feb. 1712 Halifax carried, in the House of Lords, an address to the queen against the French pro- ject of treaty. In May 1713 he declared himself in favour of dissolving the union with Scotland, provided the Hanoverian suc- cession could be secured (Parl. Hist. vi. 1219). He unsuccessfully opposed the pass- ing of the Schism Bill in the following year and drew up an elaborate protest against it (ROGERS, Complete Collection of the Protests of the House of Lords, 1875, i. 218-21). The ' queries,' which he handed in to the House during this debate, for 'the serious con- sideration ' of the bishops, were written by Edmund Calamy, and not by Halifax as the author of Halifax's 'Life' would seem to imply (Life, pp. 236-9, and CALAMY, Hist. Account of his own Life, ii. 284, 543-6). On the death of Anne, Halifax acted as one of the lords justices of Great Britain until the arrival of George I. On 11 Oct. 1714 he was appointed first lord of the treasury, and on the 16th of the same month was invested with the order of the Garter. By letters patent dated 19 Oct. 1714 he was raised to the dignities of Viscount Sunbury and Earl of Halifax, and as such took his seat in the House of Lords on 21 March 1715 (Journals of the House of Lords, xx. 26). On 13 Dec. 1714 he became lord-lieutenant of Surrey. Disappointed at not being made lord high treasurer, Halifax is said to have commenced negotiations with the tories (see COXE, Life of Sir Robert Walpole, i. 81, and LORD MAHON, History of England, 1858, i. 133), but of this there seems to be little or no evidence. Hali- fax was taken suddenly ill on 15 May 1715 at the house of Mynheer Duvenvoord, one of the Dutch ambassadors, and died of inflammation of the lungs on the 19th. He was buried on the 26th of the same month in the Duke of Albemarle's vault on the north side of Henry VII's Chapel in Westminster Abbey, where a monument was erected to his me- mory (NEALE, Westminster Abbey, vol. i. pt. 11. pp. 63-4). Ha Halifax possessed great administrative ability and keen business faculties. As a finance minister he achieved a series of bril- liant successes. As a parliamentary orator his only rival was Somers. His ambition was great, his vanity excessive, and his arrogance unbounded. He was president of the Royal Society from 30 Nov. 1695 to 30 Nov. 1698, and he was a munificent patron of literature. Addison, Congreve, Newton, Prior, Stepney, Montagu 222 Montagu were all indebted to him for preferment. | Pope, however, holds up Halifax's patronage of men of letters to the bitterest scorn in the ' Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot ' (lines 231- 248)— Proud as Apollo on his forked hill Sat full-blown Butb, pufFd by every quill, &c., | and Swift declares that the only encourage- j ments which Halifax ever gave to learned j men were ' good words and good dinners ' (SwiFT, Works, x. 303). Halifax seems, however, to have made some effort to retain Swift's services on the whig side in 1710. * He was,' says Swift, ' continually teasing me to go to his house/ He went to see him at Hampton Court in October 1710 (Halifax was then ranger of Bushey Park), and the statesman proposed as a toast ' the resurrec- tion of the whigs/ ' which,' Swift remarks, | ' I refused, unless he would add their refor- i mation too ; and I told him he was the only whig in England I loved or had any good opinion of (Journal to Stella). He was the last of Swift's friends among the prominent whigs. The Duchess of Marlborough, in a most unflattering account of his character, spitefully declares ' he was so great a manager ' that when he dined alone ' he eat upon pewter for fear of lessening the value of his plate by cleaning it often,' that ' he was a frightful figure, and yet pretended to be a lover, and followed several beauties, who laughed at him for it,' and that ' he was as renowned for ill-breeding as Sir Robert Wai- pole is ' (Private Corr. of the Duchess of Marlborough^ ii. 147-8). He married, in February 1688 (LtrT- TRELL, i. 432), Anne, daughter of Sir Chris- topher Yelverton, hart., of Easton Maudit, Northamptonshire, and widow of Robert, third earl of Manchester [see under MONTAGU, EDWARD, second EARL], by whom he had no issue. His wife died in July 1698. After her death Halifax formed an extraordinary intimacy with Isaac Newton's niece, 'the gay and witty ' Catherine Barton. She was the second daughter of Robert Barton of Brigstock, Northamptonshire, by his second wife, Hannah, daughter of the Rev. Barna- bas Smith, rector of North Witham, Lin- colnshire. Whether the attachment was purely platonic or not it is now impossible to say. The scandal of the day stigmatised her as his mistress. Professor De Morgan, who minutely investigated the subject in ' Newton, his Friend, and his Niece ' (1885), came to the conclusion that she was pri- vately married to Halifax. Colonel Chester gives some cogent reasons to show that she was not his wife ( Westminster Abbey Regis- ters, p. 354). That she was his mistress it is difficult to believe, seeing that her uncle, whose character is above reproach, must have connived at such an intimacy had it existed. His earldom and viscounty became extinct upon his death, but the barony of Halifax devolved upon his nephew, George Montagu, who was created Viscount Sun- bury and Earl of Halifax on 14 June 1715, died in 1739, and was father of George Mont- agu Dunk, second earl of Halifax of the second creation [q. v.] Halifax acted as chairman of the commit- tees of the House of Lords appointed from time to time to inquire into the state of the records, and is said to have suggested the purchase of the Cotton. MSS. with a view to the formation of a public library. He appears also to have been one of the principal pro- moters of Rymer's l Foedera,' the origin of which has been erroneously attributed to Harley (HARDY, Syllabus of Hymens Fcedera, 1869, i. vii-xiv). His collection of prints, medals, and coins was sold in 1740, and his collection of manuscripts relating to public affairs in 1760. His poems, which have little merit (in spite of Addison's description of their author as ' the greatest of English poets '), were published in a collected form, under the title of * The Works and Life of the Right Hon. Charles, late Earl of Halifax, in- cluding the History of his Lordship's Times/ London, 1715, 8vo ; second edition (with a slightly altered title), London, 1716, 8vo. They are to be found in Chalmers's ' English Poets ' and similar collections. There is a half-length portrait of Halifax by Sir Godfrey Kneller at Trinity College, Cambridge. It has been engraved by Smith (1693), G. Vertue (1710), Vandergucht (1715), T. Faber (1782), Pierre Brevet, and others. [The Works and Life of the Right Hon. Charles, late Earl of Halifax, 1715; Burnet's History of his own Time, 1883, vols. iv. v. vi. ; Luttrell's Brief Relation, vols. iii. iv. v. vi. ; Swift's Works, 1814 ; Coxe's Memoirs of the Duke of Marlborough, 1818-19; Coxe's Shrews- bury Correspondence, 1821 ; Private Corr. of Sarah. Duchess of Marlborough, 1838; Diary of Mary, Countess Cowper, 1864 ; Calamy's His- torical Account, 1830 ; Sir David Brewster's Me- moirs of Isaac Newton, 1855; Lord Macaulay's History of England, 1st edit. vols. ii. iv. v. ; Lord Stanhope's Reign of Queen Anne, 1872 ; Ranke's History of England, 1875, vol. v. ; Rogers's Historical Gleanings, 1869, Istser. pp. 3-45 ; Macky's Memoirs, 1733, pp. 51-4; Bio- graphia Brit. 1760, v. 3149-57; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. 1815,xxii. 256-60; Johnson's Works, 1810. x. 43-8; Park's edition of Walpole's Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors, 1806,iv. Montagu 223 Montagu 62-70; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Court- hope; Howell's State Trials, 1812, xiv. 233-50; Weld's History of the Koyal Society, 1848, i. 305-6, 331-7, 399 ; Ending's Annals of the Coinage of Great Britain, 1840, ii. 36-59 ; Rogers's First Nine Years of the Bank of Eng- land, 1887 ; Noble's Continuation of Granger's Biog. Hist. 1806, i. 250-3; Alumni Westmon. 1852; Chester's Westminster Abbey Registers, 1876, pp. 283, 354; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886, ii. 95-6; Burke's Extinct Peerage, 1866, p. 373 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, pt. i. pp. 559, 566, 574, 581 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 429, 543, 590, ix. 18, 2nd ser. ii. 161, 265, 390, iii. 41, 250, ix. 420, x. 188, 521, xi. 443, 3rd ser. ii. 404, 4th ser. ii. 413, 517, 8th ser. ii. 166, 167, 189 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B. MONTAGU, CHARLES, first DUKE OF MANCHESTER (1660 P-1722), diplomatist, third and eldest surviving son of Robert, third earl of Manchester [see under MONTAGU, EDWARD, second EAEL], by Anne, daugh- ter of Sir Christopher Yelverton of Easton Maudit, Northamptonshire, born about 1660, was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, and abroad. In 1680 he was created M.A. at Cambridge. He succeeded as Earl of Manchester and Viscount Mandeville on the death of his father, 14 March 1682. Of handsome appearance, he was chosen to serve the office of lord carver to the queen at the coronation of James II, 23 April 1685. On 12 May following he took his seat in the House of Lords, but soon afterwards went abroad in disgust at the revival of arbitrary power, had an audience of the Prince of Orange, and was made a party to his designs. Re- turning to England, he raised a troop of horse in Nottinghamshire, and joined the prince on his landing. At his coronation, 11 April 1689, he carried St. Edward's staff, and the same year was made captain of the yeomen of the guard and lord-lieutenant of Huntingdonshire. He attended the king to Ireland in June 1690, and fought at the Boyne and before Limerick. In the winter of 1697- 8 he was at Venice on an extraordi- nary mission to obtain the release of cer- tain English seamen detained in the galleys of the republic. The doge and signory re- ceived and entertained him with great cere- mony, but returned evasive answers to his representations, and the prisoners had not been released when, in the spring of 1698, he was recalled. On his return to England, Manchester was sworn of the privy council (8 June), and in the following year succeeded Lord Jersey as ambassador extraordinary at the court of France. He arrived in Paris on 5 Aug. 1699, and had his first audience of Louis XIV on 15 Nov. His principal func- tion was to watch and, as far as possible, counteract the intrigues of the court of St. Germains, and accordingly, on the death of James II and the recognition of the Pre- tender by Louis, he was recalled without leave-taking (September 1701). From 4 Jan. 1701-2 to 15 May following, Manchester held the seal of secretary of state for the northern department. In 1707 he was again ambassador extraordinary at Venice, to nego- tiate the adhesion of the republic to the grand alliance. Travelling by Vienna, where he had an audience of the emperor (27 April), he reached Venice on 30 June. The signory, as on a former occasion, treated him with marked distinction, and returned evasive answers to his proposals, and in September 1708 he was recalled. On the accession of George I he Avas resworn of the privy council, to which he was first admitted 9 June 1698, and was appointed lord of the bedchamber, and on 30 April 1719 was created Duke of Manchester. He died on 20 Jan. 1721-2, and was buried at Kimbolton. Manchester married, on 26 Feb. 1690-1, Dodington, second daughter and coheiress of Robert Greville, fourth lord Brooke, by whom he had two sons, William (1700-1739) and Robert (d. 1762), who in turn succeeded to the title, and four daughters. In person, Manchester was of the middle height, with an elegant figure and fine features. As a public man he was of the highest integrity, but had ' more application than capacity.' The portrait of him by Kneller as a member of the Kit-Cat Club- was engraved by J. Faber. [Cole's Hist, and Polit. Memoirs from the Courts in Europe from 1697 to 1708; Granger's- Biog. Hist. ed. Noble, 1806, iii. 28 ; Hist. Keg. Chron. Diary, 1722, p. 8; Duke of Manchester's Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne, ii. 90 ; Sandford's Hist, of the Coronation of James II ; Form of the Proceeding to the Coro- nation of King William and Queen Mary; Clarendon and Eochester Corresp. ; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs ; Chamberlayne's Anglise Notitia, 1691 ; Story's Continuation of the Hist, of the Wars of Ireland, ]693, pp. 18 et seq. ; Beatson's Polit. Index, i. 448 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. App. p. 193, 3rd Rep. App. p. 193, 7th Rep. App. p. 418, 8th Rep. App. pp. 35, 47, 10th Rep. App. pt. v. p. 130 ; Grimblot's Letters of William III, 1848, ii. 449, 450, 479 ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, iii. 83 ; Doyle's Official Baronage.] J. M. R. MONTAGU, SIB EDWARD (d. 1557), judge, second son of Thomas Montagu, lord of the manors of Hanging Houghton and Hemington, Northamptonshire, by Agnes, Montagu 224 Montagu •daughter of William Dudley of Clopton, near Oundle, in the same county, born in the royal manor-house of Brigstock towards the close of the fifteenth century, studied at Cambridge, and was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, where he was autumn reader in 1524 and 1531. His family claimed de- scent from the Earls of Salisbury. His father died on o Sept. 1517, and on the subsequent death of his elder brother without issue Mont- agu succeeded to the family estates. In 1524 he was in the commission of the peace for the counties of Northampton, Hunting- don, and Rutland. A tradition that he was speaker of the House of Commons in 1523, and was then bidden by the king to procure the passing of the Subsidy Bill on pain of death if he should fail, is inauthentic, Sir Thomas More having been speaker in that year; nor is there evidence that Montagu was ever in parliament. In 1524 he was one of the subsidy com- missioners for the county, and in 1525 in the commission of gaol delivery for the castle of Northampton. He was also commissioner under the Vagrant Act and the acts against forestalling and regrating for the town of Northampton in 1527, and in 1530 commis- sioner for ascertaining the extent of Wolsey's possessions within the county. In 1531 he was in the commission of sewers for Hunt- ingdon and some neighbouring counties, and the same year was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law (12 Nov.) The event was celebrated at Ely House in a feast of un- usual extravagance, which lasted five days. Among the guests were the king and queen. On the outbreak of the insurrection known as the ' Pilgrimage of Grace ' Montagu acted as commissariat commissioner to the royal forces in Northamptonshire (October 1536), and in the following year was made king's Serjeant. He profited largely by the disso- lution of religious houses, receiving as his share of the spoil the numerous estates held in Northamptonshire by the abbey of Bury St. Edmunds, and other church lands in that and adjacent counties. He was knighted at the creation of the Earl of Hertford and Southampton, 18 Oct. 1537, and was ad- vanced to the chief justiceship of the king's bench, 21 Jan. 1538-9. In December 1541 he assisted the privy council in the examina- tion of the Duchess of Norfolk, and other proceedings preliminary to the bill of at- tainder against Catherine Howard. From the king's bench he was transferred to the less dignified, but also less onerous, post of chief justice of the common pleas, 6 Nov. 1545. He was a member of the commission which extorted a confession from the Duke • of Norfolk, 12 Jan. 1546-7 [see HOWAED, THOMAS II, EARL OF SURREY, and third DUKE OF NORFOLK of the Howard house, 1473-1554], and of the council of regency appointed by Henry VIII's will to carry on the government during the minority of Ed- ward VI. In the council he acted with the party adverse to Somerset, whose patent of protector he refused to attest (12 March 1546-7). On the other hand, he attested the patent of 24 Dec. 1547, by which the protector's authority was made terminable at the pleasure of the king, and in October 1549 he concurred in his deposition. Montagu was a member of the commission of heresy which tried Nicholas Shaxton, 18 June 1546, and of that which confirmed Bonner's deprivation, 7 Feb. 1549-50. An important case of peculation, that of Sir William Sherington, treasurer of the mint at Bristol, came before him at Guildhall on 14 Feb. 1548-9, and ended in the condemna- tion of the accused to a traitor's death. On the resumption by the crown of the privi- leges of the merchants of the Steelyard he was appointed, 2 March 1551-2, commis- sioner for adjusting their equitable claims. Summoned to council at Greenwich 11 June 1553, he attended next day, was apprised of the Duke of Northumberland's scheme for altering the succession in favour of Lady Jane Grey, and required to draft the neces- sary clauses for insertion in the king's will. He objected that they would be void as con- travening the Act of Settlement, and ob- tained leave to consult his colleagues. They met at Ely House, and after a day spent in conference resolved that the project was treasonable. This resolution Montagu com- municated to the council on the 14th, but was answered that the sanction of parlia- ment would be obtained and peremptorily ordered to draft the clauses. He still hesi- tated, but his scruples were removed by a commission under the great seal and the promise of a general pardon, and he not only drafted the clauses, but appended his sig- nature to the will as one of its guarantors. On the accession of Mary he was committed to the Tower, 26 July, but was discharged on 6 Sept. with a fine of 1,000/. and the for- feiture of some of his estates. He was super- seded on the bench by Sir Richard Morgan [q. v.] Montagu retired to the manor of Boughton, Northamptonshire, which he had bought in 1528, where he died on 10 Feb. 1556-7. He was buried on 5 March with much pomp (in- cluding a 'hearse of wax') in the neigh- bouring church of St. Mary, Weekley, where an altar-tomb with his effigy and the legend Montagu 225 Montagu * pour unge pleasoir mille dolours ' is still to be seen. His will is printed in Sir Nicholas Harris Nicolas's ' Testamenta Vetusta,' p. 743. An apology for his part in the attempted settle- ment of the crown upon Lady Jane Grey found among his papers and printed by Fuller (Church History, vol. viii. § 1), is aptly described by Coke as ( a simple and sinewless defence' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. ii. App. p. 366). Montagu married thrice : (1) Cicily or Eli- zabeth, daughter of William Lane of Orling- bury, Northamptonshire ; (2) Agnes, daughter of George Kirkham of Warmington in the same county; (3) Ellen, daughter of John Roper [q. v.], attorney-general to Henry VIII, relict of John Moreton, and after Montagu's death wife of Sir John Digby. Montagu left male issue by his third wife alone — viz. five sons and six daughters. Edward, the eldest son, was father of Edward Montagu, first baron Montagu [q. v.], of James Montagu, bishop of Winchester [q. v.], and of Sir Henry Montagu, first earl of Manchester [q. v.] His widow died in May 1563. Two portraits of the lord chief justice are preserved at Boughton. [Wise's Montagus of Boughton and their Northamptonshire Homes, 1888; Fuller's Wor- thies (Northamptonshire) ; Bridges's Northamp- tonshire, i. 565, ii. 19, 31, 38, 117, 125, 211, 231, 284, 309, 347, 349, 367, 400, 403, 420, 565; Collins's Peerage (Brydges), ii. 42; Dugdale's Orig. pp. 127, 216; Chron. Ser. pp. 83-5 ; Stow's London, 6th edit. i. 723 ; Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, Henry VIII; £tate Papers, Henry VIII, 1830, i. 702 et seq. ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights; Camden Miscel- lany, Camden Soc. (London Chronicle), iv. 18; Wriothesley's Chronicle (Camden Soc.), i. 161, 167-8, ii. 7-8, 91, 103; Hayward's Life of Edward VI, ad fin. ; Trevelyan Papers (Camden Soc.), i. 199, 205, ii. 26, 34; Archaeologia, xxx. 463, 474-6 ; Strype's Mem. (fol.) vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 11, 15, 296, pt. ii. pp. 457, 480, vol. iii.pt. i. pp. 15, 22, 25, 313; Ryraer's Fcedera, 2nd edit, xiv. 402, xv. 110, 217 ; Strype's Cranmer (fol.), i. 293, ii. 163 ; Lord Herbert of Cherbury's Life of Henry VIII (ed. 1683), p. 630 ; Cobbett's State Trials, i.458 ; Burnet's Reformation, ed. Pocock; Troubles connected with the Prayer Book of 1549 (Camden Soc.); Foxe's Martyrs, ed. 1689, book ix. p. 46; Ellis's Letters, ii. 169 et seq. ; The Chronicle of Queen Jane (Camden Soc.) ; Machyn's Diary (Camden Soc.) ; Burghley State Papers (Haynes), p. 174 ; 10th Kep. Dep.-Keeper Publ. Rec. App. ii. p. 240 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 12; Fronde's Hist, of Eng- land ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Lord Camp- bell's Lives of the Chief Justices; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Lingard's Hist, of England, 2nd edit. vii. 138.] J. M. R. VOL. xxxvin. MONTAGU, EDWARD, first BARON MONTAGU of Boughton (1562-1644), born in 1562, was the second son of Sir Edward Montagu, knt. (1532-1602), of Boughton Castle, Northamptonshire, high sheriff for the county in 1567, by his wife Elizabeth (d, 1618), daughter of Sir James Harington of Exton, Rutland. His grandfather was Sir Edward Montagu (d. 1557) [q.v.], chief justice of the king's bench. James Montagu, [q. v.], bishop of Winchester, Sir Henry Mont- agu, first earl of Manchester [q. v.], and Sir Sidney Montagu, master of requests, who was the ancestor of the Earls of Sandwich, were his brothers. Montagu matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, about 1574, graduated B.A. 14 March 1578-9, and was a student of the Middle Temple in 1580. He represented Brackley, Northamptonshire, in the parlia- ment of 1601, and Northamptonshire in those of 1603-4—1611, 1614, and 1620-1-2. He was made K.B.by James I at his coronation, 25 July 1603, and created Baron Montagu of Boughton on 29 June 1621. On 9 Feb. 1604-5, with other gentlemen of Northamptonshire, he presented a petition to the king in favour of those ministers in the county who refused subscription. The petitioners were warned that their combina- tion ' in a cause against which the king had shewed his mislike . . . was little less than treason.' Montagu was for the time de- prived of his lieutenancy and justiceship of the peace in the county (W'iNWOOD, Me- morials, ii. 48-9). From 1635 to 1637 he was occupied with the ship-money assessment of the county. In February 1638-9, when summoned to at- tend the king at York, he obeyed, though then seventy-six years of age, and with 'some great infirmities ' upon him. As lord-lieutenant of Northamptonshire he put in execution the commission of array, but he voted against the king on the question of precedency of supply on 24 April 1640 (Cal. State Papers, 1640, p. 66). On 11 Sept. 1640 he wrote to lis nephew, Edward Montagu (afterwards second earl of Manchester) [q. v.J, in sup- port of the petition to the king for sum- moning a new parliament (Duke of Man- chester's MSS.}, and on 21 March 1641-2 complained in a second letter to his nephew ;hat the parliament had been guilty of the rrave sin of usury ($.) His popularity and nfluence in Northamptonshire, combined with his known loyalty, led to an order of )arliament (24 Aug. 1642) for bringing Mont- igu as a prisoner to London. On his way ;hither he encountered at Barnet the Earl of Essex, who was marching north with the mrliamentary army. The earl stopped to Montagu 226 Montagu salute the aged lord, but Montagu peremp- torily ordered his coachman to drive on. Having refused the parliament's offer of re- sidence in the house of his own daughter, the Countess of Rutland, he was committed to the Tower on 10 Sept., but on account of his health was afterwards moved to his house in the Savoy, where he died a prisoner on 15 June 1644. He was buried at Weekley, Northamptonshire, on 26 June (par. reg.) A strict upholder of the church and its ceremonies, and of the Book of Common Prayer, Montagu led so severe and regular a life that he was frequently reckoned among the puritans. He was a hospitable neigh- bour, a good landlord, and a firm adminis- trator of justice. He was no courtier, and, though regular in his attendance in parlia- ment, was rarely at Whitehall. In 1613 he built and endowed a hospital for aged men at Weekley, and was also a benefactor to Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, and to the town of Northampton. A portrait of Montagu belongs to the Earl of Sandwich. Montagu married Elizabeth (d. 6 Dec. 1611), daughter of John Jeffrey [q. v.] of Chiddingly in Sussex, chief baron of the exchequer, by whom he had an onlv daugh- ter, Elizabeth (d. 30 Nov. 1654), who mar- ried Robert, lord Willoughby' of Eresby, afterwards first Earl of Lindsey, who fell at the battle of Edgehill. He married secondly Frances, daughter of Thomas Cotton of Con- nington in Huntingdonshire, and half-sister of Sir Robert Bruce Cotton [q. v.], by whom he had three sons and one daughter : Edward, who succeeded him, and is noticed below; Christopher, born 1618, admitted to Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, 20 March 1633, and died 1641 ; Sir William (1619-1706) [q. v.], chief baron of the exchequer ; and Frances (d. 19 May 1671),who married in 1628 John Manners, eighth earl of Rutland [q. v.] His second wife dying in May 1620 (buried 16 May, par. reg.), Montagu married thirdly, on 16 Feb. 1624-5, at St. Michael's, Cornhill, Anne, daughter of John Crouch of Corn- bury in Hertfordshire, and widow of Sir Ralph Hare of Stow in Norfolk. She died on 11 June 1648, aged 75. EDWARD MONTAGU, second BARON MON- TAGTT of Boughton (1616-1684), was born at Weekley on 11 July 1616 (par. reg.), and entered Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, on 2 March 1631. He represented the borough of Huntingdon in the Long parlia- ment (elected 23 Oct. 1640) until called to the upper house on the death of his father in 1644. He took the engagement to the Common wealth in October 1644, and was constantly in the House of Lords during the proceedings against Archbishop Laud. Ont 18 July 1645 he was nominated by both houses of parliament one of the commissioners to re- side with the Scottish army in England, and in that capacity treated for the surrender of Newark in May 1646. His letter to the House of Lords on sending a copy of the articles of the surrender of Newark (6 May 1646) is among the Tanner MSS. in the Bod- leian Library (lix. f. 135). With the Earls of Pembroke and Denbigh he received the king's person from the Scots, and conducted him to Holdenby or Holmby. His report, read in the House of Lords on 10 June 1647, ap- peared in pamphlet form in London, 1647 (Brit. Mus., E. 392 (10)). He afterwards attended Charles till his escape in 1647. He took no part in the trial of the king, was summoned to sit as one of Cromwell's lords in December 1657, and eagerly welcomed the return of Charles II. After the Restoration he resided chiefly at Boughton, died on 10 Jan. 1683-4, and was buried at Weekley. He married Anne, daughter, and eventually heir, of Sir Ralph Winwood [q. v.] of Ditton Park, Buckinghamshire, by whom he had two sons and one daughter : Edward, noticed be- low, whom he survived ; Ralph, who suc- ceeded him [see MONTAGU, RALPH, first DUKE OF MONTAGU] ; and Elizabeth, who married Sir Daniel Harvey, ambassador at Constan- tinople. Several letters of his to Lord and Lady Hatton, mostly on family matters, are in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 29550 ff. 166, 175, 177, 186, 188, 196, 29551 ff. 5, 18, 29553 f. 349, 29557 ff. 91, 93, 29558 ff. 25, 26, 28). EDWARD MONTAGU (1635-1665), eldest son of the second Baron Montagu, was educated at Westminster School, matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 5 June 1651, and was admitted at Sidney Sussex College, Cam- bridge, on 25 Sept. 1651. He was created M.A. of Oxford on 9 Sept. 1661. In 1659 he joined his cousin, Admiral Montagu [see MONTAGU, EDWARD, EARL OF SANDWICH], with a view to influencing him in favour of the Restoration, and was acting as a medium of communication between Charles and the admiral in April 1660 (PEPYS, Diary, 1848, i. 57). He represented Sandwich in parlia- ment from 1661 to 1665, and was master of the horse to Queen Catharine. He was killed at Bergen in Nprway in August 1665, in an attack on the Dutch East India fleet. [Burke's Extinct Peerage; Jacob's Peerage, i. 273-4 (pedigree opposite p. 386); Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wise's Montagus of Boughton, pp. 24-37, 54-56, 73 ; Winwood's Memorials, ii. 48-9; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1603-47 ; Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd Montagu 227 Montagu ser. iii. 216 ; Warwick's Memoires, pp. 221-6 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, ii. 347-8, 350-1 ; Carter's Cambridge, p. 375 ; Blomefield's Nor- folk, vii. 442 ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Kebellion, eel. Macray, bk. vi. par. 35, xvi. par. 153-6 ; Lords' Journals, vols. iii. v. vi. ix. x. ; Harl. MSS. 7038 f. 356, 2224 ff. 32-7, 47, 49; Yorkshire Diaries (Surtees Soc. vol. Ixv.), i. 142 ; Official List of Members of Parliament, pt. i. pp. 439, 445, 452, 490, 532 ; monument in Chiddingly Church ; Parl. Hist. iii. col. 1518; admission registers of Sidney Sussex College, per the master ; P. C. C. Twisse, 99.] B. P. MONTAGU, EDWARD, second EARL OP MANCHESTER (1602-1671), born in 1602, was the eldest son of Sir Henry Montagu, first earl of Manchester [q. v.], by Catherine, second daughter of Sir William Spencer of Yarnton in Oxfordshire, who was the third son of Sir John Spencer of Althorp, Lincoln- shire. After a desultory education, he entered Sidney Sussex College Cambridge, on 27 Jan. 1618 {Admission Registers). He represented the county of Huntingdon in the parliaments of 1623-4, 1625, and 1625-6. In 1623 he attended Prince Charles in Spain, and was by him created a knight of the Bath at his coronation on 1 Feb. 1625-6. On 22 May 1626, through the influence of the Duke of Buckingham, he was raised to the upper house with the title of Baron Montagu of Kimbolton. In the same year he became known by the courtesy title of Viscount Mandeville, on his father being created Earl of Manchester. Being allowed but a small income from his father, Mandeville resided little in London, and mixed much with the relations of his second wife, the daughter of Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick. By them he was led to lean towards the puritan party, and to detach himself from the court. On 24 April 1640, during the sitting of the Short parliament, he voted with the minority against the king on the question of the precedency of supply (Cal. State Papers, 1640, p. 66). In June 1640 he signed the hesitating reply sent by some of the peers to Lord Warriston's curious appeal to them to aid the Scots in an invasion of England [see JOHNSTON, ARCHIBALD] (GARDINER, Fall of Charles I, p. 402 ; MANDEVILLE, MS. Me- moirs in Addit. MS. 15567, ff. 7-8). Mande- ville signed the petition of the twelve peers (28 Aug. 1640) urging the king to call a par- liament, and with Lord Howard of Escrick presented it to Charles on 5 Sept. In the ing's summons same month he obeyed the ki to the grand council of peers at York, and was one of those chosen to treat with the Scottish commissioners at Ripon on 1 Oct. In the negotiations he took an active part, passing frequently to and fro between Ripon and York, urging an accommodation {Harl. MS. 456, ff. 38-40), and drawing up the articles (BOROUGH, Treaty of Ripon, pp. 44,55). Mandeville was during the early sittings of the Long parliament an acknowledged leader of the popular and puritan party in the lords. He was in complete accord with Pym, Hampden, Fiennes, and St. John, and he held constant meetings with them in his house at Chelsea ( EVELYN, Diary of Corre- spondence, iv. 75-6). On the discovery of the ' first army plot,' in May 1641, he was des- patched by the lords to Portsmouth with a warrant to examine the governor [see GOR- iNa, GEORGE, LORD GORING], and to send him up to London to appear before parliament (Lords' Journals, iv. 238). He was one of the sixteen peers chosen as a committee to transact business during the adjournment from 9 Sept. to 20 Oct. 1641. On 24 Dec. he protested against the adjournment of the debate on the removal of Sir Thomas Luns- ford [q. v.] from the command of the Tower. His position was very clearly defined when his name was joined with those of the five members who were impeached by the king of high treason on 3 Jan. 1642, although his inclusion appears to have been an after- thought (Nicholas Papers, Camden Soc., i. 62). When the articles of impeachment were read, Mandeville at once offered, ' with a great deal of cheerfulness,' to obey the commands of the house, and demanded that, ' as he had a pub- lic charge, so he might have a public clear- ing' (Lords' Journals, iv. 501). This demand he reiterated in the house on 11 Jan., and again on 13 Jan., notwithstanding the mes- sage from the king waiving the proceedings (ib. pp. 505, 511). A bill was finally passed by both houses in March 1642 (ib. p. 649), clearing him from the accusation (cf. v. 564). Having thus identified himself with the popular party, he was among the few peers who remained with the parliament in August 1642, and in the following month he took command of a regiment of foot in Essex's army. When the king retired to Oxford, Mandeville (who had succeeded his father as Earl of Manchester in November) returned to London and occupied himself in raising money for the army ( Comm. for the Advance of Money, p. 1), and in the negotiations for the cessation of arms. He was made lord- lieutenant of Huntingdonshire and North- amptonshire by the parliament in 1642. On the first suspicion of the Tomkins and Chal- loner plot [see WALLER, EDMUND], Manches- ter, with Viscount Saye and Sele and others, managed (on Sunday, 28 May 1643) to elicit from Roe, a clerk of Tomkins, so many Q2 Montagu 228 Montagu important secrets, that the whole conspiracy was speedily discovered. He afterwards acted as president in the resulting court- martial in June and July (SANFORD, Studies, p. 561, quoting from D'Ewes). Manchester was one of the ten peers nominated to sit as lay members in the Westminster Assembly of Divines in July of the same year. The fortunes of the parliamentary forces in the eastern counties had in the early sum- mer been seriously imperilled by local quar- rels. Cromwell recognised the danger, and appealed to parliament to appoint a com- mander of high position and authority. On 9 Aug. accordingly the commons resolved to make Manchester major-general of the associated counties in the place of Lord Grey of Wark. The choice was confirmed by the lords on the following day, and Essex at once complied with the request to give him the commission (GARDINER, Civil War, i. 224-6). Cromwell and Manchester were thus brought into close connection. They were already well acquainted with each other. Each belonged to a leading family of Huntingdonshire, had been educated at Sidney Sussex, Cambridge (SANFORD, Studies, pp. 202-5), and had been concerned in a dis- pute relating to the enclosing of common lands in the eastern counties, which had been before a committee of the House of Commons (CLARENDON, Life, 1857, i. 73-4 ; CARLYLE, Cromwelfs Letters and Speeches, ! 1866, i. 90). By 28 Aug. Manchester, in his new | capacity, was besieging Lynn-Regis in Nor- ' folk ; the town capitulated 16 Sept., and the governorship was bestowed upon him (21 Sept.) On 9 Oct. he joined Cromwell and Fairfax, then besieging Bolingbroke Castle, and the three commanders won Win- ceby or Horncastle fight on 11 Oct. (see Manchester's letter of 12 Oct. in Lords' Journals, vi. 255-6). On 20 Oct. the town of Lincoln surrendered to Manchester. On Cromwell's motion (22 Jan. 1644), Lord Willoughby of Parham, who had been com- manding in Lincolnshire as serjeant-major- general of the county, was ordered to place himself under Manchester's orders. Charges of misconduct had been brought against Wil- loughby, who resented the position now forced on him, and challenged Manchester as he was on his way to the House of Lords. Both houses treated Willoughby's conduct as a breach of privilege, but after Manchester had defended himself against Willoughby's com- plaints, the subject dropped (ILarl. MS. 2224, ff. 12-16), and Willoughby returned to his duties under him. On 22 Jan. 1644 (IltJSBAND, p. 415), Man- chester was directed to ' regulate ' the uni- versity of Cambridge, and to remove scanda- lous ministers in the associated counties. On 24 Feb. he accordingly issued his war- rants to the heads of colleges, and began the work of reformation. About the same time (19 Dec. 1643) he authorised William Dowsing [q. v.] to destroy 'superstitious pictures and ornaments.' In February 1644 Manchester became a member of the new committee of both kingdoms, meeting at Derby House. In April he was again with his army watching the movements of Prince Rupert. The town of Lincoln had been re- taken by the royalists in March, butManches- ter successfully stormed the close on 6 May, and thus secured the county for the parlia- ment ( True Relation, E. 47 [2], Manchester's letter read in the House of Commons on 9 May). A bridge was thrown over the Trent at Gainsborough, and Manchester marched to the aid of Lord Fairfax and the Scots, who were besieging York. This j unc- tion was effected on 3 June. On the same day the committee of both kingdoms sent Vane to York, ostensibly to urge the gene- rals to send a force into Lancashire to arrest Prince Rupert's progress, but in reality to propose the formation of a government from which Charles was to be excluded. Manches- ter and his colleagues rejected the suggestion, but Cromwell, Manchester's lieutenant-gene- ral, probably accepted Vane's proposals, and to this difference of view may be traced the subsequent breach between the two (GAR- DINER, Civil War, i. 431-3). Cromwell at the battle of Marston Moor (1 July) commanded Manchester's horse, while the earl himself exercised a general control as a field officer. Though carried away in the flight, he soon j returned to the field, and successfully rallied some of the fugitives. After the surrender of the city of York on 16 July, the armies divided, and Manchester marched to Don- caster, which he reached on 23 July. While there Tickhill Castle surrendered (26 July) to John Lilburne [q. v.], who had sum- moned it contrary to Manchester's orders, Sheffield Castle surrendered (10 Aug.) to Major-general Lawrence Crawford [q. v.], and Welbeck House to Manchester himself (11 Aug.) But Pontefract Castle had been passed by, and Manchester paid no atten- tion to the entreaty of the officers to blockade Newark (Pickering's Deposition, Cal. State Papers, 1644, p. 151). Proceeding leisurely to Lincoln, he subsided into inaction. The committee of both kingdoms (3 Aug.) di- rected him to march against Prince Rupert, but he (10 Aug.) shrank from ' so large a commission, and a worke so difficult,' in the Montagu 229 Montagu unsatisfactory condition of his men, and the lateness of the season ( Quarrel of Manches- ter and Cromwell, p. 9), and though con- stantly urged to make his way westward, the earl made no movement till the begin- ning of September (ib. pp. 20-4). By 22 Sept. he was at Watford, on his way to the general rendezvous at Abingdon, and reached Reading on 29 Sept. Here he re- mained till the middle of October, notwith- standing the urgent desire of the committee in London that he should move forwards. He had reached Basingstoke by 17 Oct., was joined by Waller on the 19th, and by Essex on 21 Oct. For the command of the three armies thus united, a council of war, consisting of the three generals, with John- ston of Warriston and Crewe, had been ap- pointed by the committee of both kingdoms. At the second battle of Newbury, on 28 Oct., Manchester's lethargy became fa- tally conspicuous. Delaying to make the attack assigned to him till too late in the day, he failed in his attempt on Shaw House, and the royalist army under cover of the darkness madeits escape westward, within 'little more than musket-shot ' of the earl's position (Watson's Deposition, CaL State Papers, 1644-5, p. 150). At the council held the following day Manchester opposed Waller's and Cromwell's advice to pursue the enemy, and preferred to summon Donnington Castle. Failing in his attempt to storm it on 1 Nov. he leisurely withdrew, and the castle thus abandoned was relieved by the king on the 9th. At a council of war at Shaw Field on 10 Nov. Manchester plainly declared his horror of prosecution of the war. ' If we beat the king 99 times,' he said, ' he is king still, and so will his posterity be after him ; but if the king beat us once, we shall be all hanged, and our posterity be made slaves.' On 17 Nov. he left Newbury for the purpose of protecting the besiegers of Basing House. But Basing was never reached. His starving men were deserting him, and with the re- mains of his army he made his way to Reading. The siege of Basing House 'was necessarily abandoned (GARDINER, Civil War, i. 518). Manchester's religious views, though sin- cere, were not very deep. He inclined to pres- byterianism from circumstances rather than from conviction, and had not attempted to curtail Cromwell's efforts to ' seduce ' the army ' to independency ' (BAILLIE, Letters and Journals, ii. 185). Discords among his officers were growing, and in September he had paid a hurried and fruitless visit to Lon- don in the hope of healing them [see CROM- WELL, OLIVER, and CRAWFORD, LAWRENCE]. But the breach between him and Cromwell was soon irreparable. On 25 Nov. Cromwell laid before the House of Commons a narrative, charging Manchester with neglect and incom- petency in the prosecution of the war ( Quarrel of Manchester and Cromwell, Camden Soc., pp. 78-95). He called attention to ' his Lord- shipe's continued backwardness to all action, his aversenes to engagement or what tendes thereto, his neglecting of opportunityes and declineing to take or pursue advantages upon the enemy, and this (in many particulars) contrary to advice given him, contrary to commands received, and when there had been noe impediment or other employment for his army' (Cromwell's Narrative in Quarrel, p. 79). Cromwell's charges were probably not exaggerated. Manchester, a civilian at heart, was always of opinion ' that this war would not be ended by the sword, for if it were so concluded, it would be an occasion of rising again or of a future quarrel, but it would be better for the kingdom if it were ended by an accommodation' (Pickering's Deposition, CaL State Papers, 1644-5, p. 152). Manchester defended himself in the House of Lords on 27 Nov., when a com- mittee of inquiry was appointed (Lords' Journals, vii. 76), and made a vigorous attack on Cromwell (Camden Miscellany, vol. viii.) But the presentation of the bill for new modelling the army turned the course of public debate from the shortcomings of in- dividuals to more general principles. The commons (26 Dec., 30 Dec., and 1 Jan.), al- though urged by the lords to deliver their reports respecting Manchester, centred all their energies on the struggle for the passing of the self-denying ordinance, and on 2 April 1645 (the day before the ordinance passed the lords) Manchester, like Essex and Den- bigh, resigned his commission in the army. Forty of his officers in January 1645 signed a petition for his continuance in the service, fearing that his removal would i breed a great confusion amongst them by reason of the differences between the Presbyterians and Independents ' (WHITACRE, Diary, Addit. MS. 31116, f. 185). Manchester, although relieved of military duty, still (4 April) retained his powers for regulating the university of Cambridge, was a constant attendant on the committee of both kingdoms, and frequently acted as speaker of the House of Lords. In the propositions for peace at the end of 1645 it was recommended that he should be made a marquis. He was one of those to whom Charles on 26 Dec. 1645 expressed himself willing to entrust the militia, in accordance with the Uxbridge pro- posals, and was a commissioner for framing Montagu 230 Montagu the articles of peace between the king- doms of England and Scotland in July 1646 (THURLOE, State Papers, i. 77-9). With William Lenthall [q. v.] he was entrusted with the charge of the great seal from 30 Oct. to 15 March 1648. Early in 1647 he 1646 was busy with other leading presbyterian peers in sketching out a pacification more likely to meet with the royal approval. When the houses of parliament were attacked by the London mob in July 1647, Manchester, notwithstanding his presbyterian leanings, fled to the army on Hounslow Heath with the independent members, and signed the engagement of 4 Aug. to stand by the army for the freedom of parliament (RTJSHWORTH, vii. 754). On 6 Aug. he returned to London escorted by Fairfax and resumed his duties as speaker of the upper chamber. Manchester stoutly opposed the ordinance for the king's trial in the House of Lords on 2 Jan. 1649, and retired from public life when the formation of a commonwealth grew inevitable. After the death of the Earl of Holland he was, on 15 March 1649, made chancellor of the university of Cambridge, a post of which he was deprived in November 1651 for refusing to take the engagement (see letters in Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. pt. ii. p. 64). Cromwell summoned him to sit in his upper house in December 1657 (Parl. Hist. iii. col. 1518), but the summons was not obeyed. Manchester took an active part in bringing about the restoration, and as speaker of the lords welcomed the king on his arrival (29 May). He was speedily invested with many honours. On 27 April 1660 he was appointed one of the commis- sioners of the great seal, on 22 May was re- stored to his lord-lieutenancy of the counties of Northampton and Huntingdon (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. pt. ii. p. 65), and on the 26th to the chancellorship of Cambridge. He was made lord chamberlain of the house- hold on 30 May, privy councillor on 1 June, and was also chamberlain of South Wales. From 9 to 19 Oct. he was engaged on the trial of the regicides, and appears to have inclined to leniency (Exact and most impar- tial Account, E. 1047 [3], p. 53 b). At the coronation of Charles II on 23 April 1661 he bore the sword of state, and was made a knight of the Garter. He became joint commissioner for the office of earl-marshal on 26 May 1662, and was incorporated M.A. in the university of Oxford on 8 Sept. 1665. When, in 1667, the Dutch appeared in the Channel, Manchester was made a general, and a regiment was raised under his command (15 June). He was a fellow of the Royal Society from 1667 till his death. He died on 5 May 1671, and was buried in Kimbolton Church," Huntingdonshire. Manchester was of a generous and gentle disposition. Burnet (Own Time, i. 98) speaks of him as ( of a soft and obliging tem- per, of no great depth, but universally be- loved, being both a virtuous and a generous man,' and this view is corroborated even by Clarendon (Hist, of the Rebellion, ed. Macray, i. 242, ii. 545). Sir PhilipWarwick (Memoirs, p. 246) describes him as ' of a debonnair na- ture, but very facile and changeable/ while Baillie (Letters and Journals, ii. 229) calls him ' a sweet, meek man.' Peace, a consti- tutional monarchy, and puritanism were the objects at which he aimed, and his inac- tivity in the army dated from the time when protracted war, the rule of the people, and independency seemed to be the inevitable outcome of the struggle. It was easy to begin a war, he was in the habit of saying, but no man knew when it would end, and a war was not the way to advance religion (Cal. State Papers, 1644-5, Pickering's De- position, p. 152). When actually in the field, his sense of duty and his humanity prompted him to activity. To encourage his men he marched among them for many a weary mile (AsHE, Particular Relation), or spent the night after an engagement in riding from re- giment to regiment, thanking the soldiers and endeavouring to supply their wants (SANFORD, Studies, p. 608). The same long- ing for peace and accommodation is exempli- fied in his religious connections. A presby- terian member of the assembly of divines, he used his influence to have Philip Nye, the independent, appointed to the vicarage of Kimbolton, and in the hearing of Baxter pleaded for moderate episcopacy and a liturgy (SYLVESTER, JRelig. Baxteriance,^. 278). Bax- ter, while designating him ' a good man/ complains that he would have drawn the presbyterians to yield more than they did, and was earnest in urging the suppression of passages that were 'too vehement' (ib. p. 365). A portrait by Vandyck belongs to the Duke of Manchester. Engraved portraits of him have been published in Vicars's ' England's Worthies/ 1647, p. 16, by Hollar in 1644 ; in Ricraft's ' England's Champions/ London, 1647, p. 17, reproduced in an edition of the work entitled * Portraits of the Parliamentary Officers/ London, 1873, p. 20 ; in Clarendon's 'History/ Oxford, 1721, vol. i. pt. i. p. 54, by M. Vandergucht ; in Birch's ' Heads/ London, 1751, p. 31, by Houbrakeii; in Smollett's ' History of England/ 1759, vii. 209, by Benoist ; in Lodge's ' Portraits/ vol. iii., by Dean, from a painting at Woburn Montagu 231 Montagu Abbey. Many of Manchester's letters on army business are in the British Museum (Egerton MSS. 2643 ff. 9, 23, 2647 ff. 136, 229, 241, 319; Addit. MS. 18979, f. 158; Harl. MS. 7001, if. 170, 172, 174, 202) and in the Bodleian Library (Tanner MSS. Ixiii. f. 130, Ixiv. f. 91, Ixii. ff. 431, 471,lvii. f. 194). Manchester married five times. His first Avife was Susanna, daughter of John Hill of Honiley in Warwickshire, and of his wife Dorothy Beaumont, sister to the Duke of Buckingham's mother. Pecuniary arrange- ments between the duke and Manchester's father were amicably concluded by means of the match. The marriage ceremony, which took place early in February 1623, was per- formed in the king's bedchamber, where James was confined to his bed. He was not, however, incapable of throwing his shoe after the bridal party as they left the room. Susanna Montagu died in January 1625. As Lord Mandeville, Manchester married at Newington Church, on 1 July 1626, Anne, •daughter of Robert Rich, second earl of War- wick, lord admiral of the Long parliament, by whom he had three children : Robert, his successor, noticed below ; Frances, who mar- ried Henry, son of Dr. Robert Sanderson, bishop of Lincoln ; and Anne, who married Robert Rich, second earl of Holland and fifth earl of Warwick. Anne, lady Mande- ville, died on 14 or 19 Feb. 1641-2, and was ROBERT MONTAGU, third EARL OP MAN- CHESTER (1634-1683), was born in the parish of St. Margaret's, Westminster, and baptised there on 25 April 1634. He represented Huntingdonshire in the Convention parlia- ment of 25 April 1660, and in the following month was one of the members who waited upon the king at the Hague. He was again elected for Huntingdonshire in the parlia- ment of 1661. In 1663 he was sent on a mission to the French king ; on 8 Sept. 1665 he was created M.A. by the university of Oxford, and in February 1666 he succeeded the Earl of Newport as gentleman of the bedchamber to the king. In 1666 and 1667 he commanded a troop of horse in the eastern counties while the Dutch were on the coast. He died at Montpellier on 14 March 1683, and was buried at Kimbolton. He married, on 27 June 1655, at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, Anne, daughter of Sir Christopher Yelverton of Easton Maudit in Northamptonshire, by whom he had five sons and four daughters. His two eldest sons, Edward and Henry, dying young, he was succeeded by his third son, Charles, who became first duke of Man- chester, and is separately noticed. His widow afterwards married Charles Montagu, earl of Halifax [q. v.] [Burke's Peerage; Harl. MS. 7038, f. 355; Official List of M.P.s, i. 458, 464, 469 ; Forster's Grand Remonstrance, pp. 251-2 n. ; Manchester's buried at Kimbolton. There is a portrait of | Memoirs (Addit. MS. 15567); Borough's Notes of the Treaty of Eipon, ed. Bruce (Camden Soc.), her at Kimbolton Castle. His third wife was Essex (d. 28 Sept. 1658), daughter of Sir pp. 2, 29, 47, 54; Borough's Minutes of the Thomas Cheke of Pirgo in Essex, by his wife Treaty with the Scotch Commissioners, 1640-1 Essex Rich, daughter of Robert, first earl of (Harl- MSS. 456 457 passim) ; Cal. of State Warwick, and widow of Sir.Robert Bevil (d. PaPers> Dom' Ser' 1619-67' Much information aa 1640) of Chesterton in Huntingdonshire, by whom he had six sons and two daughters. Of the daughters, Essex (born 1644) married, in June 1661, Henry Ingram, viscount Irwin. Of the six sons, Edward, Henry, Charles, and Thomas were members of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. Manchester married a fourth wife in July 1659 ; she was Ellinor, daughter of Sir Richard Wortley of Wortley j Members, passim ; List of the Army raised under an Yorkshire, and he was her fourth husband, i the Earl of Essex (E. 1 17 [3] ) ; Sanford's Studies to Manchester's military movements is in the Calendar for 1644 ; the Calendar for 1644-5, pp. 146-61, contains an epitome of the Depositions against Manchester in his quarrel with Crom- well ; Rushworth's Historical Collections ; Nal- son's Affairs of State, i. 447 et seq., 456, ii. 272- 275, 815, 835 ; Hardwicke State Papers, ii. 257, 279, 290, 293, 298 ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Ke- bellion, ed. Macray ; Forster's Arrest of the Five She had previously married Sir Henry Lee, first baronet (d. 1631), of Ditchley in Oxford- shire ; Edward Radcliffe, sixth earl of Sussex (d. 1641) ; and Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick (d. 1658) (the father of Man- chester's second wife). She died in January 1666-7. In August 1667, at St. Martin's-in- the-Fields, Manchester married his fifth wife, Margaret, daughter of Francis Russell, fourth •earl of Bedford, a widow of James Hay, second earl of Carlisle (d. 1660). She died in November 1676, and was buried at Chenies, B uckinghamsh ire . of the Great Rebellion ; Lords' Journals, iii. iv. v. vi. vii. xi. passim; Commons' Journals, ii. iii. iv. vii. passim; Lightfoot's Journal of the Proceed- ings of the Assembly of Divines (Works, 1824, vol. xiii.); Hetherington's Hist, of the West- minster Assembly, p. 123 ; Kichards's Hist, of Lynn, ii. 755-6 ; Bell's Memorials of the Civil War, i. 62-3 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. i. pp. 111-14; Querela Cantabrigiensis, Preface ; Dowsing's Journal, passim ; Grood's Continuation of True Intelligence (E. 6. 17), pp. 4-7 ; Husband's Ordinances, pp. 275, 360 ; Hunter's Hallamshire, p. 141 ; Quarrel of Man- chester and Cromwell (Camden Soc.), passim ; Montagu 232 Montagu Gardiner's Hist, of the Great Civil War ; Harl. Misc. iii. 247-8; Hollers Memoirs, pp. 146-7; Addit. MS. 5850, f. 192 ; Gumble's Life of Monk, pp. 260-1 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 283-4 ; Lists of the Eoyal Society; Le Neve's Monu- raenta Anglicana, 1650-79, pp. 63-147 ; Lysons's Environs, iii. 297, 590 ; Collins's Peerage (Brydges), ii. 81-3 ; Nichols's Herald and Ge- nealogist, v. 444-5 ; G. E. C[okayne's] Peerage ; Harl. Soc. Publ. xxvi. 283; Lady Verney's The Verneys in the Civil War, i. 242.268, 272-3,275; Chester's Marriage Licenses ; Hist. MSS. Comra. 1st Kep. pt. i. p. 26, 5th Eep. p. 146, 7th Rep. p. 461, 8th Rep. pt. ii. p. 64; Manchester's Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne, i. 312-14, 375, 377, 381-2; Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi Coll. Cambr. ed. Lamb, pp. 368-9, 480 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges, vi. 457 ; P. C. C. 80, Duke ; Admissions Registers of Sidney Sussex and Corpus Christi Colleges, Cambr., per the masters ; Cambr. Univ. Reg. ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xii. 324.] B. P. MONTAGU", or more properly MOUNT- AGU, EDWARD, first EARL OF SANDWICH (1625-1672), admiral and general at sea, only surviving son of Sir Sidney Montagu or Chester [q. v.]), by Paulina, daughter of John Pepys of Cottenham, Cambridgeshire, was born on 27 July 1625. His father was member for Huntingdonshire in the Long parliament, and in 1642 was expelled as a royalist. Edward, on the other hand, while still a mere lad, threw in his lot with the parliament, probably influenced by his cousin, the Earl of Manchester, or by his father- in-law, John Crew, afterwards Lord Crew of Stene [q. v.], whose eldest daughter Jemimah he married in November 1642. In 1643 he raised a regiment of foot in Cam- bridgeshire, and joined Manchester's army in November ; took part in the storming of Lin- coln, 6 May, and in the battle of Marston Moor on 2 July 1644. He was on 10 Jan. 1645, although not yet twenty, appointed by Manchester governor of Henley. In the following April he was given a regiment in the New Model, fought at Naseby (14 June), and distinguished himself at the storming of Bristol on 10 Sept. About this time he was returned to parliament for Huntingdon- shire, but it does not appear that he took any part in their proceedings. Neither was he serving with the army for the next three years ; he had no share in the second civil war in 1648, or in the king's trial and exe- cution. He had no scruples, however, about co-operating with the council of state, of which he was nominated a member in July 1653. Notwithstanding the difference in their age, he appears to have been bound to Cromwell by ties of personal friendship and the early connection between the families [cf. CROMWELL, OLIVER]. This friendship seems to have been the determining factor of his conduct during the next few years. He was appointed one of the commissioners of the treasury (3 Aug. 1654) ; and when Blake desired to have a colleague in the command of the fleet [cf. BLAKE, ROBERT], Mountagu was appointed as conjoint general at sea (2 Jan > 1656). He had no previous experience at sea, if indeed he had ever even seen the sea ; and the statement that he was appointed at the particular request of Blake (LEDIARD, p. 566 )> is quite unsupported. It is very probable that Cromwell desired to strengthen his own in- fluence in the fleet, but if it was true, as Pepys heard (Diary, 23 June 1662), that Mountagu was deeply in debt, there was a very obvious reason for his wishing to take part in the war against Spain. His command, however, proved unevent- ful. The Barbary pirates had been brought to terms by Blake the year before ; active operations against Spanish territory were forbidden ; and though the West India treasure fleet was engaged and captured outside Cadiz on 8 Sept. [see STAYNER, SIR RICHARD], Mountagu, who at the time was with Blake at Alveiro, had no part in the achievement further than reporting the suc- cess to his government (TiiURLOE, State Papers, v. 509), and afterwards carrying the treasure to England. The bullion, to the amount, it was said, of 600,0007., was carried through London in a triumphal procession, and Mountagu received the formal thanks of the parliament for his good service (4 Nov. 1656) (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, p. 653). The victory was celebrated by Edmund Waller in his poem ' Of a War with Spain and Fight at Sea by General Montagu in the year 1656.' In 1657-8 Mountagu had command of the fleet stationed in the Downs, and covering, though not directly participating1 in, the operations against Dunkirk [see GOODSONN,. WILLIAM]. During this time he was alsa in frequent attendance on Cromwell ; is said to have been one of those who strongly urged him to take the title of 'king' (CLARENDON, Hist. xvi. 153); and was present with a drawn sword at his second installation as Protector on 26 June 1657 (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, p. 662). In December 1657 he was nominated one of Cromwell's House of Lords, and was given the command of a regiment of horse. After Cromwell's death Mountagu loyally supported the new pro- tector, and in March 1659 assumed command Montagu 233 Montagu of the fleet ordered to the Sound to arrange, or, if necessary, to enforce, a peace between Sweden and Denmark [see MEADOWS, SIR PHILIP]. On the fall of Richard Cromwell [q. v.], Mountagu felt no obligation to the new and unsettled government, which showed its want of confidence in him by depriving him of the command of his regiment of horse, and by associating with him in his mission three colleagues whom he looked on rather as spies or supervisors, and who in fact had secret instructions to depose him from the command and send him home under arrest if they had reason to mistrust his intentions (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1 July 1659; CLARENDON, Hist. xvi. 157). In this state of difficulty and discontent Mountagu was not unwilling to listen to over- tures from the king. His young cousin, Ed- ward Montagu, son of the first Lord Montagu of Boughton [q. v.], and an active agent of Charles, had embarked with him in,it was said, the special object of soundingthe admiral, and now succeeded in representing to him the king's wish that he should take the fleet back to England so as to be ready to co-operate with Sir George Booth (1622-1684) [q. v.], already in command of a royalist army in Cheshire. Mountagu, discontented, discouraged, pos- sibly foreseeing the coming anarchy, and honestly considering the restoration of the monarchy the best solution of the difficulty, but certainly judging that it might be most to his own interest (cf. PEPYS, 15 May 1660), assented to his cousin's proposals, and was from this time actually engaged in the king's interest (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 493, 565,580). Taking advantage of the absence of diplomatic colleagues at Copenhagen, Mount- agu summoned a council of war, which re- solved that, as their present stay was useless and their provisions were running short, it was expedient to sail for England at once. This resolution Mountagu carried into effect, leaving the other plenipotentiaries behind him. On his return Mountagu reported what had been done to the council of state and the parliament (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 10, 16 Sept. 1659), but as the premature attempt in favour of the king had been overthrown, and Booth was a prisoner in the Tower, he judged it prudent to resign the command of the fleet, which for the next few months was held by Lawson, though only with the rank of vice-admiral [see LAWSON, SIR JOHN]. During the autumn and winter Mountagu lived in retirement, apparently at Hinchin- broke, his country seat near Huntingdon ; but on 23 Feb. 1659-60 he was reappointed general of the fleet, jointly with George Monck, afterwards Duke of Albemarle [q. v.], and with the sanction of the king, with whom he had been in frequent correspondence (CLA- RENDON, Hist. xvi. 152 ; PEPYS, 3 May 1660). The mutual jealousies between Monck and Mountagu seem to have been at this time the principal barrier to the Restoration, while the king felt quite sure of neither. When Mountagu took command of the fleet he found that there was a practical unanimity as to the necessity of bringing in the king, although there might be some who would have wished it otherwise (cf. PEPYS, 29 March, 11, 17 April 1660), and on 3 May he called a council of war, and read the king's letter of 4 April to the officers assembled. Mountagu's resolu- tion in favour of the king was agreed to with- out dissent ; after which, going on deck with the others, he read the king's letter and the I resolution of the council of war to the ship's ! company, who cried out ' God bless King | Charles ' 'with the greatest joy imaginable ' (ib. 3 May; the text of the king's letter to the generals and the fleet is in CLARENDON, History, xvi. 199, 200). Pepys, Mountagu's secretary, afterwards went to all the ships in the fleet, and read the king's letter and the resolution of the council of war to their several crews with like result. ' My Lord was much pleased,' he wrote, ' to hear how all the fleet took it in a transport of joy,, showed me a private letter of the king's to him, and another from the Duke of York, in such familiar style as to their common friend r with all kindness imaginable. ... In the evening the general began to fire his gunsr which he did all that he had in the ship,, and so did all the rest of the commanders ? (Diary, 3 May). After this there was no disguise ; prepara- tions for going to Holland were openly made ; official persons came on board for a passage ; young Edward Montagu was sent in ad- vance to acquaint the king with the pro- gress of affairs (ib. 4 May ; CLARENDON, His- tory, xvi. 227 ; LISTER, Life of Clarendon, iii. 404). The general appeared, wrote Pepys, to be ' willing to do all the honour in the world to Monck, and to let him have all the honour of doing the business, though he will many times express his thoughts of him to be but a thick-sculled fool.' On 8 May the king was proclaimed, and on the 10th Mountagu received an order from the parlia- ment 'to set sail presently for the king' (PEPYS, 10 May; cf. CLARENDON, History,, xvi. 237) ; on the llth, likewise in obedience to the order of parliament, the state's arms were taken down and painters brought from Dover to set up the king's arms ; and on the 12th the fleet sailed from the Downs. On the 14th it anchored at Scheveling ; on the Montagu 234 Montagu 23rd the king embarked on board Mount- agu's flagship, the Naseby (Mountagu to Monck, Eg. MS. 2618, f. 77), whose name was thenceforth changed to Royal Charles, and on the 25th he landed at Dover. During the nine days' stay of the fleet at Scheveling, and the attendant festivities, Mountagu never went on shore, nor did he leave the ship till the king was on the point of embarking, when he went in the boat to the landing- place and in her received the king, who 'did, with a great deal of affection, kiss him upon his first meeting ' (PEPYS, 23 May). For his services at this critical juncture Mountagu was nominated a knight of the Garter, garter king-at-arms coming on board the Royal Charles at Dover on 27 May, and investing him with the insignia of the order; on 19 June and again on 24 July he was thanked by the House of Commons ' for his late service to his king and country ; ' and on 29 June a warrant was issued to create him Viscount Hinchinbroke and Earl of Portsmouth, but the last title was changed on 12 July to Earl of Sandwich. He was also appointed master of the wardrobe, ad- miral of the narrow seas, and lieutenant- admiral to the Duke of York. As admiral of the narrow seas he had to provide for the escort and care of all the persons of rank and distinction passing to and fro ; in September he brought the princess royal from Holland, in October the queen-dowager from France, and in the following January took them both to France. On the king's coronation, 23 April 1661, he carried the sceptre, wear- ing a dress, made in France, very rich with embroidery, which cost him 200/. (ib. 22 April 1661). In June he was elected master of the Trinity House, and on the 19th sailed from the Downs in command of the fleet for the Mediterranean, having also in charge to bring home the young queen, Catherine of Braganza. After being laid up for some days at Ali- cante, sick with a fever, he went to Algiers and tried to negotiate. The Algerines answered they would have no peace without liberty to search English ships, whereupon on 31 July Sandwich attempted to bring them to terms by force. An easterly wind and a rolling sea rendered the attempt ineffectual; and, as the weather continued bad, he left the fleet under the command of Sir John Law- son, while he himself with a few ships went to Lisbon. After some little stay there he took his squadron to Tangier, where he an- chored on 10 Oct. By the marriage treaty Tangier was ceded to the English as part of ! the queen's dowry ; but among the Portu- guese there was a great deal of popular feel- ing against the marriage of the infanta to a heretic, and the surrender of Tangier or any other place to the commercial rival of Por- tugal in the far east (CLARENDON, Continua- tion, p. 353). At Bombay the governor refused to carry out the cession [cf. LEY, JAMES, third EARL OF MARLBOROUGH], and at Tangier the governor had a similar inten- tion. There was thus a considerable delay, which was brought to an end after three months by the garrison sustaining a signal defeat from the Moors and being reduced to ask Sandwich for assistance (12-14 Jan. 1661-2 ; KENNETT, Register and Chronicle, p. 617 ; CLARENDON, Continuation, p. 354). After this there was no further reluctance on the part of the Portuguese, and Sandwich, on establishing an English garrison and leav- ing the Earl of Peterborough as governor, re- turned to Lisbon. His official reception was all that he could wish, and the opportunity of assisting in the repulse of a Spanish attack won for him the favour of the populace (ib. p. 355). There was, however, a difficulty about the payment of the dowry. The Portuguese were not only unable to pay the whole amount, 300,000/., but when, contrary to his instructions, Sand- wich consented to receive the half, it ap- peared that even that could not be paid in cash. Merchandise he agreed to take, but bills of exchange he refused, and some six weeks passed before the matter could be settled. The queen embarked on 13 April, and on 14 May the squadron anchored at Spithead. Sandwich's conduct of the whole business was approved, and for some time he was in high favour at court ; but afterwards, when quarrels began between king and queen, he found himself blamed by each : by the king for bringing only half the money, and by the queen for having drawn too favour- able a picture of the king's ' virtue and good- nature.' According to Clarendon, ' the tem- pest of so much injustice and the extreme affliction of mind ' threw him into ' such a fever as brought him to the brink of his grave ' (ib. p. 362) ; but Pepys, in constant attendance on Sandwich, though he speaks of his serious illness (19 Jan.-6 April 1663), describes it as a feverish cold of the nature of influenza, and refers to him, a few days before he was taken ill, as in the king's inti- mate confidence (12 Jan. 1662-3). In November 1664, when the fleet was got together under the command of the Duke of York, with Prince Rupert as vice-admiral and admiral of the white, Sandwich, with his flag in the Prince, was rear-admiral of the fleet and admiral of the blue squadron (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 13 Nov.) He continued in Montagu 235 Montagu that capacity during the winter and spring of 1665; and in the action off Lowestoft on 3 June succeeded, after an obstinate struggle, in breaking through the Dutch line, sepa- rating their fleet into two parts, and throw- ing the whole into confusion, in the midst of which the Dutch flagship Eendracht was brought to close action by the Royal Charles and accidentally blown up [see JAMES II]. Other terrible losses following in close succession struck panic into the Dutch, and they fled, leaving the victory with the English. On the return of the fleet and the retire- ment of the Duke of York, Sandwich was appointed commander-in-chief (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 2 July 1665 ; CLARENDON, Continuation, pp. 659-61), and, sailing from Solebay on 5 July, went towards Bergen, where, according to his intelligence, the Dutch East India ships had arrived and were waiting for an escort of men-of-war. At the same time he had an intimation that the king of Denmark was not unwilling that retribution should fall on the Dutch, who had drawn him into a war with Sweden for their selfish ends ; and, though he could get no writing to that effect, the assurances he received appeared to warrant him in at- tempting to seize the Dutch ships in the neutral port. Accordingly, on 1 Aug. Sir Thomas Teddeman [q. v.] was sent in with a squadron of some twenty-four ships ; but on the 2nd, the Danish governor making com- mon cause with the Dutch, who had also thrown up some heavy batteries on shore, the English, in an engagement of two hours and a half, were beaten off and driven out of the harbour (Cal. State Papers, Dom., James Coleman to Pepys, 21 Aug.) The governor of Bergen and the Danish viceroy afterwards endeavoured to reopen negotiations: but Sandwich, indignant at their two-faced con- duct, and fearing lest he might be caught by De Ruyter on that dangerous coast, returned south and anchored in Solebay (CLARENDON, Continuation, pp. 685-9 ; Sandwich to Duke of Albemarle, 25 Aug. in Cal. State Papers, Dom.) After refitting, he put to sea again on the 30th (ib., Sandwich to Lord Arling- ton, 30 Aug.), and on 3 Sept. fell in with three Dutch East Indiamen under the con- voy of four ships of war. They were all captured, as on the next day were six more merchant-men ; the fleet thereupon returned to the river (ib., Sandwich to the king, 5 Sept., Sandwich to Lord Arlington, 5 Sept., Co- ventry to Lord Arlington, 8 Sept.) The prizes, especially the Indiamen, were extremely valuable, and Sandwich, through carelessness or ignorance, or, as his enemies alleged, through greed, permitted the hatches to be taken off and a part of the cargo to be assigned to the several flag officers. It was stated that they each received to the value of 1,000/., and that Sandwich himself re- ceived to the value of 2,000/. ; but it was afterwards admitted that Sandwich had re- ceived to the value of nearly 5,000 1., and we may suppose that the other shares were of proportionate magnitude. The action, illegal and ill-judged, raised a great storm. The prizes, it was alleged with some ap- pearance of truth, had been indiscriminately plundered by the seamen (ib. 22 Nov., 2 Dec. 1665, January 1666, p. 218); the East India Company were alarmed at the idea of vast quantities of Indian wares being thrown on the market at reduced prices ; the king was angry because Sandwich, having written to him for leave to make this distribution to the flag officers, had anticipated his consent before he received the king's reply ; the Duke of York was angry because he considered that Sandwich had infringed the prerogative of the lord high admiral, and was endeavouring to curry favour with the officers of the fleet. All this indignation, it was said, was fanned and kept alive by Sir William Coventry [q. v.] and the Duke of Albemarle, both of whom were jealous of Sandwich's influence at court (CLARENDON, Continuation, pp. 746- 749). Albemarle sent orders to the ports to seize all goods which were attempted to be landed from the fleet, and accordingly not only Sandwich's share of the plunder, but his own furniture and plate, were stopped at Lynn, where the boats came on their way to Huntingdon (ib. pp. 751-2 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 14 Dec. 1665). They were soon allowed to pass ; but the ill-feeling be- tween Albemarle and Sandwich was much embittered. Coventry, too, continued to in- cense the Duke of York, not only with re- ports of excessive plundering, but with charges of misconduct of the fleet, to which the mis- carriage at Bergen was attributed. There was some talk of bringing the matter before parliament, if not of impeaching the admiral (CLARENDON, Continuation, p. 758), rather, it would seem, to frighten the king and the duke into taking summary notice of the offence, so as to avoid a public inquiry. The king and the duke had both accepted Sand- wich's explanations ; but the virulence of his enemies seemed to render it impossible to continue him in the command of the fleet. The matter was referred to Clarendon, who arranged that he should quit the command on appointment as ambassador extraordinary to Madrid, * to correct and amend the mis- takes and errors in the late treaty, as further Montagu 236 Montagu to mediate the peace with Portugal ' (ib. pp. 760-9). On 3 March Sandwich accordingly sailed from Portsmouth, and arrived at Madrid on 26 May 1666. In September 1668 he returned to England, having satisfactorily accomplished the objects of his mission, and concluded a treaty with Spain which Pepys heard * was acknowledged by the merchants to be the best peace that ever England had with them' (27 Sept. 1667). In August 1670 he was appointed president of the council of trade and plantations, and on the outbreak of the Dutch war in 1672 was second in command of the English fleet under the Duke of York. When the French con- tingent, under the Count d'Estrees, had joined, it formed the white squadron, and Sandwich was admiral of the blue. So or- ganised, the fleet numbered some eighty-one capital ships besides small craft, fireships, &c., bringing the total up to about 118. On 22 May they anchored in Solebay, in line parallel to the coast, the blue squadron being to the north. The story is told on weak evi- dence, although in its general outlines it is not improbable, that on the 27th Sandwich pointed out to the duke that with the wind easterly, as it then was, the fleet would be in great danger if the Dutch came suddenly on them, and advised either that they should put to sea, or — an absurd alternative not likely to have been suggested — that they should move nearer in shore ; but that the duke slighted his advice, with some ' indecent reflection ' that it was dictated by a fear for his own safety (SUBNET, Hist, of own Time, i. 562 ; Columna Rostrata, p. 217 ; CAMPBELL, ii. 234). The fleet did not move, and the danger which Sandwich is said to have an- ticipated actually occurred the next day, 28 May. The wind was north-easterly, and at daybreak the Dutch fleet was seen coming down before it. Fortunately, the breeze died away ; and when it had freshened again, it had shifted to the southward of east. This gave the English time to prepare hurriedly for action, and to stand out to meet the enemy, Sandwich, with the blue squadron, leading. D'Estrees, with the French squa- dron, not understanding, or not choosing to follow, when, as vice-admiral, it was his privilege to lead, went off" on the other tack to the southward. There he was kept in check all day by a squadron of the enemy, while between their main fleet and the English the fight raged with exceeding fury. The Eng- lish were outnumbered and surprised, and nothing but their obstinate valour — especially that of Sandwich and the blue squadron — prevented their being overpowered. Sir Joseph Jordan [q. v.j, who, as vice-admiral of the blue squadron, commanded the van, beat back his immediate assailants and was able to go to the assistance of the duke, who was hard pressed. Sandwich, in the Royal James, was at the time holding his own. He had beaten off repeated attacks and had sunk several fireships. Later on, in the heat of the action, while the captain was below in the hands of the surgeon [see HADDOCK, SIK, RICHARD], the Royal James was success- fully grappled by a fireship. Almost imme- diately she was wrapped in flames, and pre- sently blew up, with the loss of Sandwich and nearly all on board. It was said that Sandwich was urged to leave the ship, but refused, in consequence of the insulting re- mark of the duke the day before ; it is more probable that the catastrophe followed so quickly that time was not permitted him. On 10 June a man-of-war ketch found the body floating on the sea near Harwich. It was recognised by the star on his coat, and brought into Harwich. The face was slightly burnt, otherwise the body was unblemished. It was embalmed and taken to London,, where, in a public funeral, it was buried in the Chapel of Henry VII in Westminster Abbey, 3 July 1672." The accidents of fortune and the sensa- tional manner of his death have perhaps given Sandwich a greater reputation than he deserved. His birth, his marriage, and the friendship of Cromwell had raised him, with- out any proof of remarkable ability, to the command of the fleet under the Common- wealth. On the resignation of Richard Crom- well, bound by no ties to the parliamentary government, he was easily persuaded that patriotism agreed with interest, and that it would be advantageous to the country and to himself to support the king. He then raised himself to a position of honour and authority. His daily gossip and behaviour, as recorded by Pepys, often in minute de- tail, show him as a man of easy, comfort- loving temper, with notions of morality not too strait-laced for the times, and broad views about religion which, in that age, might seem atheistical (e.g. 7 Oct. 1660, 12 Jan., 9 Sept. 1663). On the other hand, amid almost universal corruption and greed, no special charge was laid against him save that of ' breaking bulk ' in the case of the prizes, which, though a grave indiscretion, was certainly not the gross abuse it was represented to be. Except oft* Bergen, he never commanded in chief; and though the decisive movement off" Lowestoft on 3 June 1665 was made by him, and the credit of snatching the victory from De Ruyter at Montagu 237 Montagu Solebay was his, they speak rather to tena- cious courage than to any particular bril- liance of conception. His scientific studies were probably vicarious, though he claimed to have personally taken the soundings at Tangier in order to determine ' the most convenient place for making a mole ' (6 Feb. 1661-2 ; KENNETT, p. 634). He contributed to the ' Philosophical Transactions ' (No. 21, p. 390) * Observations of an Eclipse of the Sun at Madrid on 22 June 1666 and of other phenomena.' He was also credited with the translation from the Spanish of Barba's 'Art of Metals.' The first edition (2 vols. 12mo, 1670) is anonymous; the second edition, published after his death (1674), bears his name on the title-page. One portrait by Lely belongs to the Earl of Sandwich, and another is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich. A third portrait is in Hampton Court Palace. By his wife, Jemimah Crew, whom he mar- ried at the age of seventeen, Sandwich had four daughters and six sons, of whom the eldest, Edward, the 'child' of Pepys's 'Diary,' succeeded to the title. The fourth son, John, dean of Durham, is separately noticed. The spelling of the name Mountagu is that of his signature. [Memoirs of Sandwich are in Campbell's Lives of the Admirals, ii. 216 ; Collins's Peerage (ed. of 1768, iii. 287); Charnock's Biographia Na- valis, i. 29 ; Southey's Lives of the Admirals, v. 222. The original source of much of their in- formation is Clarendon's History of the Rebel- lion and its Continuation. Other references are given by Campbell. An abstract of Sandwich's Journal during his voyage to Lisbon and the Mediterranean in 1661-2 is printed inKennett's Eegister and Chronicle, p. 471, &c. ; and many of his letters to Arlington during his mission in Spain in 1667 are in Hispania Illustrata, 1703, catalogued in the British Museum under 'Spain,' 596, e. 17. Four volumes of Sandwich's papers are in the Carte Collection in the Bodleian Li- brary. Others are in the possession of the present Earl of Sandwich. The Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, elucidate many obscure passages in his career ; but by far the most important addi- tion to our knowledge since the days of Char- nock is Pepys's Diary, of which Sandwich may be called the hero, but which Southey practically ignored. See also Lediard'sNav. Hist. ; Columna Kostrata ; Orig. letters ... of Sir Kichard Fan- shaw, Earl of Sandwich, and others, Lond. 1724; C. R. Markham's Great Lord Fairfax; Doyle's Baronage ; Brandt's Vie de Ruiter; Basnage's An- nales des Provinces-Unies ; Jal's Abraham Du Quesne, ii. 66 etseq. ; Add. MS. 27990, ff. 48 et seq. ; Harl. MS. 1625, ff. 1 et seq.] J. K. L. MONTAGU, EDWARD (1755-1799), Indian officer, born in 1755, was youngest son of Admiral John Montagu, and brother to Admiral Sir George Montagu and Captain James Montagu, all of whom are separately noticed. Educated at the Royal Academy of Woolwich, he went out to Bengal as an East India cadet in 1770. There being no commission vacant on his arrival, he was first placed in the ' select picket,' a military body composed of the cadets then present at Cal- cutta. On 16 May 1772 he was admitted into the Bengal artillery as lieutenant-fire- worker, and by 24 Sept 1777 he had risen to the rank of first-lieutenant of artillery. He was attached to Brigadier-general Goddard's [q. v.] army during the Mahratta campaign of 1781, and was successfully employed against certain Mahratta forts on the Rohilcund bor- der, on one occasion being severely wounded in the face by an arrow. In 1782 he accom- panied Colonel Pearce's detachment, sent to join Sir Eyre Coote (1726-1783) [q. v.], then engaged against Hyder Ali and his French allies in the Carnatic, and in 1783 he commanded the English artillery in the siege unsuccessfully attempted by General Stuart of Cuddalore, a strong Carnatic for- tress then held by the French. On the con- clusion of the war in the Carnatic (1784), Montagu returned to Bengal. He was pro- moted to a captaincy on 13 Oct. 1784. He took a prominent part in the invasion of My- sore, conducted by Lord Cornwallis [see CORNWALLIS, CHARLES] in 1791. He super- intended the artillery employed in the sieges of Nandidnig (captured 19 Oct. 1791) and Savandrug (captured 21 Dec. 1791). For his skill and vigour Montagu received special commendation from Lord Cornwallis. The war concluded in favour of the English in 1792. On 1 March 1794 Montagu was made lieutenant-colonel, being now third on the list of Bengal artillery officers. In the final war against Tippoo, sultan of Mysore (1799), Montagu, as commander of the Bengal artillery, accompanied the army under General Harris which was directed to invade Mysore from Madras. On 9 April 1799 Se- ringapatam, the Mysore capital, was formally invested. On 2 May Montagu, while direct- ing his battery, was struck in the shoulder by a cannon-shot from the enemy's lines. He died from the effects of the wound on 8 May 1799. [Philippart's East India Military Calendar ; Beatson's View of the Origin and Conduct of the War with Tippoo Sultaun ; Dodwell and Miles's Alphabetical List of Officers in the Indian Army ; Cornwallis Corresp.] GK P. M-y. MONTAGU, EDWARD WORTLEY (1713-1776), author and traveller, son of Edward Wortley Montagu by Lady Mary [see Montagu 238 Montagu MONTAGU, LADY MAKY WORTLEY], daughter of Evelyn Pierrepont, first duke of Kingston, was born in the summer of 1713. In 1716 he was taken by his parents to Constantinople, and at Pera in March 1716-17 was inocu- lated for the small-pox, being the first native of the United Kingdom to undergo the opera- tion. On the return of his parents to Eng- land in 1718 he was placed at Westminster School, from which he ran away more than once. On the first occasion, July 1726, he was traced to Oxford, and was with difficulty ' reduced to the humble condition of a school- boy.' He decamped again in August 1727, and was not recovered for some months. Two similar escapades are mentioned by his tutor, Forster, chaplain to the Duchess of Kingston, but without dates. The first ended in his dis- covery, after a year's absence, crying fish in Blackwall ; on the second occasion he worked his passage out to Oporto, deserted, went up country, and found employment in the vineyards, but returning to Oporto in charge of some asses, was arrested at the instance of the British consul, brought back to his ship, identified and restored to his parents by the master. After some time spent with a tutor in the West Indies, Montagu came home about 1733, and in a freak married a woman much his senior, and of no social position. His parents now treated him as deranged, induced the wife by a small pension to forego her rights, and packed him off to Holland in charge of a keeper, in time to prevent the birth of a child. At first the keeper's office was no sinecure, and Montagu was several times put in confinement. Never- theless he studied Arabic to purpose under Schultens of Leyden, and became proficient in French and other European languages. On 6 Sept. 1741 his name was entered as a student on the register of Leyden University. His allowance was small (300/. a year), and his gambling and other debts exorbitant. His mother, who saw him from time to time on the continent, describes him as an excel- lent linguist, a thorough liar, and so weak- minded as to be capable of turning ' monk one day, and a Turk three days after.' Never- theless Montagu held for a time a commission in the army of the allies, served without dis- credit at the battle of Fontenoy on 11 May (N.S.) 1745, was returned to parliament for the borough of Huntingdon in 1747, and in July 1748 was appointed one of the com- missioners to execute the office of secretary at the congress of Aix-la-Chapelle. He re- turned to London in January 1750-1, and astonished the town by the height of his play and the extravagance of his dress. With his diamond shoe-buckles and snuff-boxes, and a wig of iron wire marvellously contrived to look like hair, he was ' computed to walk | 2,500/./ and was forthwith elected fellow of the Royal Society. In the autumn of 1751 he made a jaunt to Paris in company with a cer- tain Miss Ashe (a lady of doubtful reputation, commonly known as l The Pollard Ashe/ with whom he had previously gone through the ceremony of marriage), Theobald Taaffe, M.P. for Arundel, and Lord Southwell, and on 31 Oct. was committed to the Chatelet prison on a charge of cheating a Jew at faro and extorting payment by force. Taaffe and Lord Southwell were also incriminated, but were not arrested. Montagu pleaded not guilty, and by the interest of the British am- bassador, Lord Albemarle, obtained his liberty after eleven days' incarceration. He then brought an action of false imprisonment against his accuser, and obtained judgment on 25 Jan. 1751-2, which, however, was re- versed on appeal. He published the same year his own version of this episode in both French and English (see infra). From 1754 to 1762 Montagu sat in parlia- ment, a silent member, for the borough of Bossiney, Cornwall. In 1759 he published a sort of historico-didactical essay, entitled ' Reflections on the Rise and Fall of the An- tient Republics. Adapted to the Present State of Great Britain,' London, 8 vo ; later editions in 1769 and 1778. The composition of this work has been attributed, on insufficient grounds, to his former tutor, Forster. On his father's death, 22 Jan. 1761, Montagu found himself cut off with an annuity of 1,000/., to be raised to 2,000/. on the death of his mother. Leaving England soon afterwards he re-en- tered himself (19 Feb. 1761) at Leyden, being described in the university register as ' Lin- guarum Orientalium Cultor.' He started early in 1762 for the East, and was in Italy when Lady Mary died, having bequeathed him a guinea. The family estates went to his sister, Lady Bute, but provision was made for his son, if he should leave one. At Turin Mont- agu inspected the recently discovered bust upon which John Turbervifle Needham [q. v.] had founded his fantastic theory of the Egyp- tian origin of the Chinese, which he examined in a letter to the Earl of Macclesfield, read before the Royal Society on 25 Nov. 1762. The letter does not appear in the ' Philosophi- cal Transactions,' but, with a rejoinder to Needham 's reply, was published in pamphlet form in 1763, under the title ' Observations upon a supposed Antique Bust at Turin/ London, 4to. At Rome Montagu became intimate with Winckelmann, whom he at first dazzled by his various accomplishments. He left Italy Montagu 239 Montagu in the autumn of 1762, and wintered in Egypt, where he went through the ceremony of marriage with Caroline Dormer, the Irish Roman catholic wife of oueFeroe,aprotestant merchant of Danish nationality, settled at Alexandria. In Feroe's absence he induced her to believe him dead. He then took her with him to Cairo, and on her discovering the ruse quieted her scruples of conscience by the assurance that her marriage with the Dane, which had been solemnised in Italy, was null and void by reason of the difference of faith, and promising to get it so declared. Pursued by the Dane, the pair travelled by the supposed route of the Exodus to Sinai, and thence to Jerusalem, where on 26 Nov. 1764 Montagu was received into the church of Rome. He then parted with the lady, leaving her in a convent on Mount Lebanon, while he visited Armenia and returned to Italy. He reached Venice in September 1765, and passed the winter at Pisa, whence he communicated to the Royal Society a narrative of his journey from Cairo to Sinai (Phil. Trans. Ivi. 40 et seq. and cf. Gent. Mag. 1767, pp. 374, 401). He afterwards visited Leghorn, and having instituted the process for obtaining the decree of nullity, returned to the Levant, and rejoined the lady. From Zante in 1767 he communicated to the Royal Society i New Observations on what is called Pompey's Pillar in Egypt,' the date of which he assigned to a period subsequent to the reign of Vespasian (Phil. Trans. Ivii. 438). He was at Smyrna with his mis- tress in 1769 when the decree was pro- nounced. The pair afterwards lived at Ro- setta in Egypt, but separated in 1772, Montagu having become enamoured of a fair Nubian. While in the East he conformed to the Turkish regimen, religion, and costume. In 1775 he was at Venice, where he continued to live like a Turk, and received visitors squat- ting on the floor. Among them was the painter, George Romney, who painted a half- length portrait of him in his oriental costume, now in the possession of Lord Wharncliffe. A crayon sketch of his head by the same artist appears to be lost (see frontispieces to Moy Thomas's edition of the Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, 1861, vol. ii. and Europ. Mag. 1793 ; and cf. HOKNE'S Catalogue of Engraved Portraits, fyc., by Gainsborough and Romney ', 1891). While at Venice Montagu heard of the death of his wife, and was on his way home with the intention of marrying, when he died at Padua on 29 April 1776. His death is said to have been due to the swallowing of a fish-bone. He was buried in the cloister of the Eremetani, Padua. An obscene ad- vertisement for a wife, which appeared in the 'Public Advertiser' of 16 April 1776, was supposed to have been inserted by him. He left several illegitimate children, for whom he provided by his will. Montagu had a handsome person and lively parts. His lin- guistic faculty was extraordinary and his conversational powers great. He is said to have possessed, and perhaps did pretend to possess, the power of divination. His loose and roving life made him the hero of much vulgar and indecent romance. There is little doubt that he was more or less insane. A portrait by Romney is in the possession of the Earl of Wharncliffe ; another by Peters was engraved by J. R. Smith in 1776. Montagu's narrative of the affair with the Jew at Paris appeared in French as ' M6moire pour Edouard Wortley Montagu, Membre du Parlement d'Angleterre, contre Abraham Payba, se disant Jacques Roberts/ Paris, 1752, 4to. An English translation appeared the same year, with the title ' Memorial of Edward Wortley Montagu, Esq. Written by himself in French, and published lately at Paris against Abraham Payba, a Jew by birth, who assumed the name of James Roberts,' London, 8vo. In connection with this affair there also appeared ' The Sentence of the Lieutenant Criminal at Paris in the Ex- traordinary Cause between Abraham Payba, alias James Roberts, Plaintiff, and Edward Wortley Montagu and Theobald Taafie, Esqrs., Members of the Hon. House of Com- mons, Defendants,' London, 1752, 8vo ; and ' A Memorial or Humble Petition presented to the Judges in the High Court of the Tour- nelle in Paris by the Honourable Edward Wortley Montagu, Esq., Member of Parlia- ment for the County of Huntingdon, and Theobald Taaffe, Esq., Member of Parliament for Arundel, against Abraham Payba, alias James Roberts, and Louis Pierre, Jeweller, appealing from the Sentence given in favour of the said Roberts and Pierre the 14th June, 1752.' Translated from the original, printed at Paris, London (no date), 8vo. Some of Montagu's letters are printed in Seward's 1 Anecdotes,' 1804, ii. 404-18, in Nichols's 1 Literary Anecdotes,' iv. 64 et seq., and ix. 792 et seq., and Winckelmann's ' Briefe/ ed. Fb'rster, iii. 122 ; others are preserved in Add. MSS. 32703 f. 483, 32718 f. 3, 32805 f. 23, 32831 ff. 121, 123, 32832 f. 215, 32833 f. 163. (See also Add. MS. 21416, ff. 52, 60, and Eg. MS. 2002, ff. 134, 136, 145-55, 191.) During a tour in Epirus and Thessaly he 'took exact plans of Actiuin and Pharsalia/ now lost. While at Rosetta he translated Veneroni's * Dialogues ' into Arabic. He is said to have written an ' Explication of the Montagu 240 Montagu Causes of Earthquakes,' which, if it ever existed, has disappeared. His manuscripts were sold in 1787. [Letters and Works of Lady Mary Wortley Montagu (Bonn's Standard Library), ed. Moy Thomas, 1887 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 619 »., ii. 243-4 a., iii. 623, iv. 64 et seq., viii. 247, ix. 792 et seq. ; Seward's Anecd. ii. 404 et seq. ; Gent. Mag. 1748 p. 333, 1777 p. 376, 1778 p. 221 ; List of Fellows of the Koyal Soc. (official), 1752; Europ. Mag. 1793, pp. 1-5, 129-31, 164-6,250- 254 ; Collins's Peerage ( Brydges), ii, 577, iii. 461- 462 ; Horace Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunning- ham, ii. 99, 241,273, iii. 376 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 507, 3rd ser. x. 290, xi. 373, 4th ser. v. 245, 601, xi. 7; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. App. pt. ii. p. 402, 10th Kep. App. p. 383 ; Letters of Mrs. Montagu, 1813, iii. 174; Life and Correspondence of Mrs. Delany, 2nd ser. ii. 198. 220 ; Sharpe's Letters from Italy, 1766, p. 9 ; Moore's Soc. and Manners in Italy, i. 31 ; Doran's Mann and Manners at the Court of Florence, ii. 97, and Lady of the Last Century (Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu), illustrated in her Unpublished Letters (1873), p. 130; Carsten Niebuhr's Reisebeschreibung nach Arabien, 1837, iii. 30 et seq.; Peacock's Index to English-speak- ing Students at Leyden, p. 106 ; Winckelmann's Briefe,ed. Forster, ii. 126? 128, 322, 405, iii. 11, 16,28, 122 ; Lamberg's Memorial d'un Mondain, 1774, p. 10 ; Rede's Anecd. p. 298 ; Temple Bar, xxxvii. 500 et seq. ; Mrs. Piozzi's Observations and Reflections made in the course of a Journey through France, Italy, and Germany, 1789, i. 161 ; Hayley's Life of Romney, p. 59 ; Rev. John Romney 's Life of Romney, 1830, p. 123; Ann. Reg. 1776, Characters, p. 34; Lord Teignmouth's Life of Sir William Jones, p. 125 ; Memoirs of the late Edw. W ly M tague, Esq , with Remarks on the Manners and Customs of the Oriental World, 1 779, are inauthentic, as also are Coates's The British Don Juan, being a Narra- tive of the singular Amours, entertaining Ad- ventures, remarkable Travels, &c., of the Hon. Edward W. Montagu, 1823, and Edward Wort- ley Montagu, an Autobiography, 1869, a three- volume novel by ' Y.,' i.e. E. V. H. Kenealy.] J. M. R. MONTAGU, MKS. ELIZABETH (1720- 1800), authoress and leader of society, born at York 2 Oct. 1720, was elder daughter of Matthew Robinson (1694-1778) of West Layton, Yorkshire, by Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Drake, recorder of Cambridge. Both the father and mother were rich and well connected. In 1777 Richard Robinson, her father's cousin (of an elder branch of the family), was created Baron Rokeby of Ar- magh in the Irish peerage, with remainder to her father and her brothers. Her eldest brother, Matthew (1713-1800), accordingly succeeded to the title in 1794. Meanwhile her mother had inherited, on the death of her only brother, Morris Drake Morris [q. v.], the large property of her maternal grand- father, Thomas Morris of Mount Morris in the parish of Horton, near Hythe, Kent. Elizabeth's only sister, Sarah (d. 1795), was wife of George Lewis Scott [q. v,], and Zachary Grey [q. v.] claimed relationship with her. Elizabeth's earliest youth was spent with her family at Coveney, Cambridgeshire, an estate belonging to her mother. She was a frequent visitor in Cambridge at the house of Dr.Conyers Middleton [q. v.], who was second husband of her grandmother (Mrs. Drake). Under Dr. Middleton's influence, she deve- loped a precocious interest in literature, and before she was eight had copied out the whole of Addison's ' Spectator/ From her twelfth year she corresponded with a girl five years her senior, Lady Margaret Caven- dish Harley, daughter of the last Earl of Ox- ford— Prior's ' lovely little Peggy ' — who mar- ried in 1734 William Bentinck, second duke of Portland. The correspondence continued for nearly half a century — till the duchess's death in 1785. High-spirited, restless, and fond of dancing, Elizabeth acquired in youth the sobriquet of ' Fidget,' but was always * a most entertaining creature,' ' handsome, fat, and merry' (DELANY, Autob. ii. 95, 134). When in London in 1738 she delighted in visits to Marylebone Gardens or Vauxhall, and George, first lord Lyttelton [q. v.], whom she met at court, then showed her atten- tions, which led to a long friendship. On 5 Aug. 1742 she married Edward Montagu, second son by a second wife of Charles Mont- agu, fifth son of the first Earl of Sandwich. His wife's senior by many years, Montagu was a serious-minded man of wealth, with coal mines at Denton, Northumberland, and estates in Yorkshire and Berkshire. He inte- rested himself in agriculture and mathe- matics, and from 1734 till his retirement in 1768 sat in parliament as member for Hun- tingdon in the whig interest. In 1748 he acquired new wealth on succeeding to the property of his elder brother James at New- bold Verdon, Leicestershire (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, iv. 645 sq. ix. 593-4). The early months of their married life were spent at Montagu's country houses at Allerthorpe, Yorkshire, or at Sandleford, Berkshire. Mrs. Montagu's vivacity charmed her husband's relatives, and his cousin, Ed- ward Wortley Montagu [q. v.], declared she was 'the most accomplished lady he ever saw' and an 'honour to her sex, country, and family.' Early in 1744 she gave birth to a son, her only child, who died in Sep- tember following. This bereavement was Montagu 241 Montagu followed by the death of her mother in 1746 and of her second brother, Thomas, barrister- at-law, in 1747. In search of distraction, she paid long visits to Bath (always a favourite resort of hers) and to Tunbridge Wells. She drank the waters assiduously, made the ac- quaintance of the poet Young at Bath, dis- cussed religion with Gilbert West [q. v.], and humorously described in a voluminous corre- spondence the many books she read, and the valetudinarian eccentricities of her neigh- bours. Conscious of great social gifts, she soon found that permanent residence in London could alone supply adequate scope for their development. From 1 750 onwards she sought to make her husband's house in Hill Street, Mayfair, ' the central point of union ' for all the intellect and fashion of the metropolis, but she invariably gave intellect the pre- cedence of rank. ' I never invite idiots to my house,' she wrote to Garrick in 1770 (Mr. Alfred Morrison's manuscripts, Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. pt. ii. p. 480 a). In the early days of her London career she mainly confined her efforts as a hostess to literary breakfast parties, of which Madame Bocage, a French visitor to London in 1750, gave a very nattering description {Letters, 1770, i. 7). But Mrs. Montagu soon added to this modest form of hospitality more elabo- rate evening assemblies, which were known as l conversation parties ; ' and their resem- blance to similar meetings in the Rue St. Honor6 in Paris gave her a right to the title, according to Wraxall, of ' the Madame du Deffand of the English capital.' Card- playing was not permitted, and the guests were only encouraged to discuss literary topics. But occasionally Garrick or a distinguished French actor was invited to recite. Other ladies — Mrs. Montagu's friend the Duchess of Portland, Mrs. Ord, Mrs. Vesey, wife of Agmondesham Vesey, Mrs. Bos- cawen, wife of the admiral, and Mrs. Gre- ville, wife of Fulke Greville — endeavoured to rival Mrs. Montagu's entertainments; but for nearly fifty years she maintained a prac- tically undisputed supremacy as hostess in the intellectual society of London, and to her assemblies was, apparently for the first time, applied the now accepted epithet of 1 blue-stocking.' Two explanations of the term have been suggested. According to the ordinary account, which was adopted by Sir William Forbes in his ' Life of Seattle,' in 1806 (i. 210), full dress was not insisted'on at Mrs. Montagu's assemblies, and Benjamin Stillingfleet [q. v.], who regularly attended them, as well as the rival assemblies pre- TOL. XXXVIII. sided over by Mrs. Vesey or Mrs. Boscawen, habitually infringed social conventions by appearing in blue worsted instead of black silk stockings ; consequently, Admiral Bos- cawen, a sooner at his wife's social ambitions, is stated to have applied the epithet ' blue- stocking ' to all ladies' conversaziones. On the other hand, Lady Crewe, daughter of Mrs. Greville, who was one of Mrs. Mon- tagu's rival hostesses, stated that the ladies themselves at Mrs. Montagu's parties wore ' blue stockings as a distinction,' in imita- tion of a fashionable French visitor, Madame de Polignac (HAYWARD, Life of Mrs. Piozzi, 1861). Despite ridicule, Mrs. Montagu helped to refine contemporary London society. Hannah More, in her poem ' Bas Bleu,' written in 1781, divides among Mrs. Montagu, Mrs. Vesey, and Mrs. Boscawen the credit of having, by the invention of l blue-stocking ' assemblies, rescued fashionable life from the tyranny of whist and quadrille. Among Mrs. Montagu's regular visitors bet ween 1750 and 1780 were Lord Lyttelton, Horace Wai- pole, Dr. Johnson, Burke, Garrick, and Sir Joshua Reynolds. She undoubtedly had a rare faculty of exciting enthusiasm among her distinguished friends. William Pulte- ney, earl of Bath, who, like another frequent guest, Dr. Messenger Monsey [q. v.], was currently reported to have fallen madly in love with her, declared that he did not be- lieve a more perfect human being was ever created; and when Reynolds repeated the re- mark to Burke, the latter, who often invited her to Beaconsfield, replied, ' And I do not think that he said a word too much.' Dr. Johnson thoroughly enjoyed a conversation with her. * She diffuses more knowledge,' he told Mrs. Thrale, ' than any woman I know, or, indeed, almost any man/ ' Conversing with her,' he said on another occasion, ' you may find variety in one ' (cf. BOSWELL, iv. 275). She patronised Beattie when he came to London in 1771, and sent a copy of his ' Minstrel ' to Lord Chatham as soon as it was issued. Beattie dedicated to her the first collected edition of his poems (cf. DELANY, Autob. v. 165), named a son Montagu after her (FORBES, Beattie, iii. 163), and was for twenty years a ' very punctual correspondent/ Another of her proteges, Richard Price, the philosopher, she introduced to Lord Shel- burne. She delighted in the society of Mrs. Elizabeth Carter |_q. v.], whose acquaintance she made in 1758, and of Mrs. Hester Chapone [q. v.], and she came to know Mrs. Thrale, who openly endeavoured to outshine her in conversation whenever they chanced to meet (D'ARBLAY ; HAYWAED, Mrs. Piozzi, i. 22). Montagu 242 Montagu In later life the two ladies quarrelled, but Mrs. Piozzi (as Mrs. Thrale became in 1782) admitted after Mrs. Montagu's death that she had a great deal of ready wit' (manu- script note in her copy of FOKBES'S Life of Seattle, in. 163, in Brit. Mus.) Mrs. Mon- tagu's younger associates included Hannah More and Fanny Burney. Miss Burney, whom she first met at Mrs. Thrale's, found her * brilliant in diamonds, solid in judgment, and critical in talk ' (D'ARBLAY, Memoirs, ii. 8), but deemed her a person ' to respect rather than to love' (ib. p. 9). Miss More, who first dined with her in Hill Street early in 1775 (along with Mrs. Carter, Dr. John- son, Solander, Paul Henry Maty, Mrs. Bos- cawen, Sir Joshua and Miss Reynolds), was dazzled by the magnificence of the entertain- ment and the youthful sprightliness of the hostess (cf. LESLIE and TAYLOR, Reynolds, ii. 108-9). In 1760 Mrs. Montagu gave practical proof of her literary capacity by anonymously contributing three dialogues (Nos. xxvi. xxvii. and xxviii.) to her friend Lyttelton's 1 Dialogues of the Dead.' In No. xxviii., in which Plutarch, Charon, and a modern book- seller were the speakers, she complimented Richardson on his ' Clarissa ' (p. 318). She visited Paris after the peace of 1763, ' when she displayed to the astonished literati of that metropolis the extent of her pecu- niary as well as of her mental resources' (WRAXALL), and with her husband in the same year accompanied the Earl and Countess of Bath and Mrs. Carter on a tour through Germany and Holland (cf. European Maga- zine, 1800, pt. ii. p. 244). In 1766 she visited Scotland, staying some weeks at Blair Drum- mond, the seat of Henry Home, lord Kames [q. v.], and meeting Dr. John Gregory (1724- 1773) [q. v.] and other celebrities at Edin- burgh (HOME, Memoirs, ii. 44, iii. 279). Of- fended by Voltaire's contemptuous references to Shakespeare, she undertook on her return to London to refute him, and in 1769 pub- lished anonymously * An Essay on the Writ- ings and Genius of Shakespear compared with the Greek and French Dramatic Poets, with some Remarks upon the Misrepresentations of Mons. de Voltaire,' London, 1769, 8vo. A second edition appeared in ] 770, and a third edition in 1772, while it was translated into both French (Paris, 1777) and Italian (Flo- rence. 1828). The chapters deal with 'Drama- tic Poetry,' ' Historical Drama,' ' Henry IV, pts. 1 and 2,' ' Preternatural Beings,' l Mac- beth,' Corneille's * Cinna/ and the * Death of Julius Caesar.' Sensible and sympathetic, the book fulfilled its purpose. This Johnson admitted according to Seward, but Boswell credits the doctor with the assertion that there was not one sentence of true criticism in the essay, an opinion echoed by Boswell and Mrs. Thrale (cf. BOSWELL, ii. 88, iv. 16, v. 245). It had unequivocal admirers in Reynolds> Lyttelton, and Lord Grenville, whose praises made the authoress ' very happy ' ( Grenville Correspondence, iv. 4, 425). On 27 May 1788 Cowper, a later acquaint- ance, wrote of the work to Lady Hesketh : ' I no longer wonder that Mrs. Montagu stands at the head of all that is called learned, and that every critic veils his bonnet to her superior judgment. . . . The learning, the good sense, the sound judgment, and the wit displayed in it [i.e. the ' Essay '] fully justify not only my compliment, but all com- pliments that either have been already paid to her talent or shall be paid hereafter' (HAYLEY, Life of Cowper, 1824, ii. 340). On 12 May 1775 Mrs. Montagu's husband died after a tedious illness. He left her 7,000/. a year, all his fortune except 3,000/. (DELANY, v. 126 ; WALPOLE, vi. 217). She was fully equal to her increased responsi- bilities. The large estates, with the collieries at Denton, which were now her property, she frequently visited, and generously enter- tained her tenants and colliers. According to Boswell and Jenyns, she was generous 'from vanity,' but Johnson argued that, whatever her motive, no one did so much good from benevolence as she, even if her methods were in a few cases mistaken (HAY- WARD, i. 154). At the same time her in- creasing years did not diminish her love of pleasure. In the autumn of 1775 she hired a house for a few months at Montauban (FORBES, Seattle, i. 114), In the summer of 1776 she went to Paris and heard ' an invec- tive against Shakespeare ' by Voltaire read at the French Academy. On settling again in England, she devoted herself to house-build- ing. At Sandleford she erected in 1781 a noble mansion after plans by Wyatt. In the same year shebegan to build Montagu House, at the north-west corner of Portman Square, by Upper Berkeley Street, now No. 22 Port- man Square. Designed by James (' Athe- nian ') Stuart, it was sumptuously decorated, and, although 'grand,' was not 'tawdry' (WALPOLE,viii. 156). The walls of one room — ' the room of cupidons ' — were painted with roses and jessamine intertwined with ' little cupids ' (DELANY, iv. 508). Another room, ' the feather room,' was ornamented by hang- ings made by herself from the plumage of almost every kind of bird ; of this feature of the building the poet Cowper wrote in en- thusiastic verse. Some paintings by Angelica Kauffmann still remain on the walls. On Montagu 243 Montagu Easter day 1782, when the ' palace ' was completed, Mrs. Montagu invited her friends to a house-warming, and for more than ten years, with even greater zeal than of old, she organised breakfast and dinner parties and evening receptions — all inconveniently crowded. She still adhered to some of her ' blue-stocking ' proclivities, but in 1781 a depreciatory remark on the ' Dialogues of the Dead ' in Johnson's ' Life of Lyttelton ' •caused a breach between Mrs. Montagu and the doctor (BoswELL, iv. 64). ' Mrs. Montagu and her Msenades intend,' wrote Walpole, ' to tear him limb from limb.' But Mrs. Montagu still asked him to dinner, although she took little notice of him, and he regretfully con- fessed that she had dropped him. Among her friends of a newer generation, William Wilberforce [q. v.] spent a whole day with lier in 1789, and admired 'her many and great amiable qualities ' (WILBEKFOKCE, Life of Wilberforce, 1839, i. 236). Early in June 1791 she entertained the king and queen (WALPOLE, ix. 325), and on 13 June she accommodated as many as seven hundred guests at breakfast in ' the feather room ' (cf. D'ARBLAY, Memoirs, v. 302). But mindful of her poorer neighbours, she invited the youthful chimney-sweepers of London to eat roast beef and plum pudding on the lawn before her house every May-day morning. She is ' the kind-hearted lady ' commemo- rated in William Lisle Bowles's poem on the ' Little Sweep ' (cf. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Chimney Sweep Album ; BOWLES, Poems, ed. Gilfillan, ii. 263). To the world at large Mrs. Montagu's de- votion to society in extreme old age excited much sarcasm. Her love of finery, which Johnson had excused as a pardonable foible, did not diminish. Samuel Rogers, who came to know her in her latest years, regarded her as ' a composition of art,' and as ( long at- tached to the trick and show of life ' (CLAY- DEN, Early Life of Rogers, p. 173). Cumber- land, in a paper called ' The Feast of Reason,' in his periodical ' The Observer,' No. 25, ridiculed her under the name of Vanessa (D'ARBLAY, ii. 208), and in February 1785, when she fell downstairs at a drawing-room, Jerningham penned some amusing verses (DE- LANY, vi. 251). Her friend Hannah More, on the other hand, described her in her last days as an affectionate, zealous, and constant friend, and an instructive and pleasant companion. Beattie wrote of her on receiving a false report of her death in March 1799 as ' a faithful and affectionate friend, especially in seasons of dis- tress and difficulty ' (FORBES, iii. 163). With members of her own family she was always on affectionate terms. A nephew, Matthew- son of her bro ther, Morris Robinson, of the six clerks' office, who died in 1777 — she brought up and amply provided for. He was her con- stant companion after her husband's death, taking her own surname of Montagu 3 June 1776 (cf. WILBERFORCE, Life of Wilberforce, i. 236). In 1798, though she still entertained a few ' blue-stockings,' she was almost blind and very feeble (D'ARBLAY, vi. 211). She died at Montagu House on 25 Aug, 1800, within six weeks of her eightieth birthday. Her epitaph (she suggested) should record that she had done neither harm nor good, and only asked oblivion. All her property, which was said to amount to 10,000/. a year, went to her nephew, Matthew Montagu. Born on 23 Nov. 1762, he entered parliament as M.P. for Bossiney in 1786, seconded the address in 1787, was elected for Tregony in 1790, and for St. Germains in 1806 and 1807 (cf. WRAXALL, iv. 377 sq.) He succeeded his brother, Morris Robinson, as fourth Lord Rokeby in 1829, and died 1 Sept. 1831. By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Charlton (d. 1817), he was father of Edward Montagu, fifth lord Rokeby (1787-1847), and of Henry Robinson Montagu, K.C.B. (1798-1883), a general in the army, who was the sixth and last lord Rokeby. A miniature portrait of Mrs. Montagu, then Miss Robinson, in the character of Anne Boleyn, was painted by Zinke, and was engraved by R. Cooper. The engraving ap- pears in Wraxall's ' Memoirs/ vol. i. A portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds belonged to the last lord Rokeby ; an engraving by Bartolozzi and a mezzotint by J. R. Smith are both valuable. A medallion portrait was engraved by Thomas Holloway for the « European Magazine ' (1800, pt. ii. p. 243). Mrs. Montagu was a voluminous corre- spondent, writing with vivacity, but with too much prolixity to be altogether read- able. William Windham, the statesman, com- mended the easy and natural yet sparkling style of her letters (Diary, 1866, p. 498). In 1809 Matthew Montagu, her nephew and executor, published two volumes of them. Two more volumes followed in 1813. The latest letter in this collection is one addressed to Mrs. Carter in September 1761. Her cor- respondence in later years, chiefly with her sister-in-law, Mary, wife of William Robin- son, rector of Burghfield, Berkshire, and of Denton, Kent, was published in 1873 by Dr. Doran from the originals in the possession of Richard Bentley, the publisher. Of other extant letters by her, two to Lord Lyttel- ton, dated 1769, appear in the ' Grenville Correspondence ' (iv. 425, 496) ; one to Mrs. R2 Montagu 244 Montagu M. Hartley on Euripides, dated 28 Feb. 1787, in K. Warner's ' Original Letters,' 1817, p. 232; eleven, dated between 1771 and 1779, to Beattie, in Forbes's 'Life of Beattie' (1806) ; and several, dated in 1766, to Lord Kames, in the ' Memoirs of Henry Home of Kames'(1814), iii. 279 sq. Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu must be distin- guished from a contemporary Mrs. Montagu 'of Hanover Square,' also well known in fashionable society, whose son, Frederick Montagu, is noticed separately. [A Lady of the Last Century (Mrs. Elizabeth Montagu), illustrated by her unpublished letters. by Dr. Doran, 1873 ; Mrs. Montagu's Corre- spondence ; Gent. Mag. 1800, pt. ii. p. 904; European Ma?. 1800, pt. ii. p. 243 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. iv. 244 ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill ; Johnson's Letters, ed. Hill ; Hayward's Life of Mrs. Piozzi ; Mrs. Delany's Autobio- graphy ; Wraxall's Memoirs ; Memoirs of Madame d'Arblay ; W. Koberts's Life of Hannah More, 1834; Forbes's Life of Beattie, 1806 ; Pen- nington's Mrs. Carter, 1808 ; Walpole's Letters ; Temple Bar, January 1894; Foster's and Burke's Peerages, s.v. ' Kokeby.'] S. L. , FREDERICK (1733-1800), politician, born in July 1733, was son of Charles Montagu (d. 1759) of Papplewick, Nottinghamshire, a nephew of George Mont- agu, earl of Halifax (of the second creation) (cf. Hist. Reg., Chron. Diary, 1730, p. 64). The father was auditor-general of the duchy of Cornwall while Frederick was Prince of Wales ; was M.P. for Westminster in 1722, for St. Germans in 1734, for Camelford in 1741, and for Northampton in 1754, and died on 29 May 1759 (cf. W. P. COURTNEY, Par- liamentary Representation of Cornwall, 1889, pp. 290, 349). Frederick's mother, well known in society after her husband's death, was an intimate friend of Mary, dowager-countess of Gower (the widow of John Leveson-Gower, first earl Gower), and of Mrs. Delany, in whose published ' Correspondence ' she fre- quently figures as ' my Mrs. Montague ' (cf. v. 476, 502, 505), in order to distinguish her from the better known Mrs. Elizabeth Mont- agu [q. v.] Her London residence was in Hanover Square. She died 31 May 1780 ( Gent. Mag. 1780, p. 299). Frederick, after being educated at Eton, became a fellow-com- moner of Trinity College, Cambridge, 8 Feb. 1750. He seems to have won Dr. Paris's col- lege declamation prize, and his oration was published at the request of the master and fel- lows as ' Oratio in laudes Baconi,' Cambridge, 1755, 4to. He graduated M..A.per lit. reg. in 1757. At Cambridge Montagu made the ac- quaintance of the poets Gray and Mason , which he sedulously cultivated afterwards (cf. GKAT, Works, ed. Gosse, ii. 284, 557). To his influ- ence Mason owed his appointment to a canonry at York in 17(52 (ib. p. 82). Admitted a bar- rister of Lincoln's Inn in 1757, Montagu be- came a bencher in 1782 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.} He was M.P. for Northampton from 1759 to 1767, in succession to his father,, and for Higham Ferrers from 1768 to 1790. In 1763 his cousin, George Montagu Dunk,, second earl of Halifax (of the second creation) [q. v.], pressed Lord Grenville to obtain a post for him in the board of trade ( Grenville- Correspondence, ii. 221), and he was subse- quently ' a devoted adherent to the Caven- dish and Rockingham interest ' (WRAXALL, Memoirs, ii. 348). In 1772 he moved in vain to abolish the fast of 30 Jan., the date of Charles I's execution ; the fast was not abolished till 1859 (BOSWELL, Johnson, ed. Hill, ii. 152). In 1780 he was generally expected to succeed Sir Fletcher Norton [q. v.] as speaker of the House of Commons ( WAL- POLE, Letters, ix. 354 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. vi. 38, cf. 29). He became a lord of the treasury in 1782 under the Mar- quis of Rockingham, and again in 1783 in the Duke of Portland's coalition ministry. In 1787 he was a member of the committee- that prepared the articles of Warren Hast- ings's impeachment (WRAXALL, iv. 446). He was popular in society, and had literary tastes. Wraxall describes him as 'a man of distinguished probity ' (ii. 348). On re- tiring from the House of Commons in 1790, he was made a privy councillor, and lived mainly at his house at Papplewick, which. he had rebuilt in 1787 (cf. THOROTON, Not- tinghamshire, ed. Throsby, ii. 288). He was , created D.C.L. at Oxford on 3 July 1793. j He died at Papplewick on 30 July 1800 1 (Gent. Mag. 1800, pt. ii. p. 801). Thirteen I of his letters to Mrs. Delany are printed in that lady's < Correspondence,' vols. v. and vi., and two are among the Duke of Manches- ter's manuscripts (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th | Rep. ii. 128, 136). A sister Ann, who died on 10 Sept. 1786, was wife of John Foun- tayne [q. v.], dean of York, to whose grand- son, Richard Fountayne Wilson, the estate of Papplewick passed, together with the name of Montagu. [Information kindly supplied by Dr. W. Aldis Wright of Trinity College, Cambridge ; Burke's Landed Gentry, s.v. ' Montagu of Papplewick ; * authorities cited.] S. L. MONTAGU, GEORGE, second EARL OF HALIFAX (1716-1771). [See DUNK.] MONTAGU, GEORGE, fourth DUKE OF MANCHESTER (1737-1788), son of Robert, third duke, vice-chamberlain to Queen Caro- Montagu 245 Montagu line and Queen Charlotte, by Harriet, daugh- ter and coheiress of Edmund Dunch, esq., of Little Wittenham, Berkshire, was born on 6 April 1737. As Viscount Mandeville he was granted an ensign's commission, 13 July 1757, .and supported George Ill's train at his coro- nation. On 28 March 1761 he was elected M.P. for Huntingdonshire in the whig inte- rest. Soon after succeeding to the dukedom, 10 May 1762, he was appointed lord-lieute- nant of the county and high steward of God- manchester, as well as collector of the sub- sidies of tonnage and poundage outwards in the port of London. He was colonel of the Huntingdonshire regiment of militia from 1758 (cf. Home Office Papers, 1760-5, p. 22). In 1763 he succeeded Rockingham as a lord of the bedchamber, and held the appoint- ment till 17 Jan. 1770. After the fall of the Grafton ministry he went into opposition, acting usually with the whigs of the Rock- ingham section. He signed their protests, and took a prominent part in the debates of the House of Lords. On 10 Dec. 1770 he moved an address to the crown, praying for the immediate despatch of forces to protect Gibraltar, Minorca, and Jamaica, and is said to have spoken l with an uncommon degree of eloquence,' although his speech was inter- rupted by a motion to * clear the house,' and j •a scene of great confusion followed (Parl. j Hist. xvi. 1317). The motion was rejected on j the following day by 40 to 14 (ib. pp. 1319- ' 1320). He subsequently made vain eiforts ; to improve the arrangements for the admis- j sion of members of the lower house and other | .strangers to the lords' debates. On 30 March , 1771 he went with Rockingham, Portland, ! Burke, and other members of the opposition to the Tower to see Crosby, the lord mayor, •and Alderman Oliver, who were confined there. Throughout the struggle with America he sided with the colonies. On 20 April 1774 he wrote to Rockingham that he was •* convinced that the northern governments of America do call loudly for reformation.' On 1 Feb. 1775 he spoke in favour of Chat- ham's bill for a provisional settlement with America, and ' drew the attention of every side of the House ' (ib. xviii. 215). In the same session, on 16 March, he vehemently condemned the bill restraining the trade of the New England colonies (ib. p. 433) ; and on 21 March spoke against treating the southern colonies with greater favour than the northern (ib. pp. 455-6). On 18 May he presented a memorial from the New York assembly, part of which he read (ib. pp. 666, 684). On 1 Nov. he moved 'that the bringing into any part of the dominions of the crown of Great Britain the electoral troops of his majesty or any other foreign power is dan- gerous and unconstitutional.' The motion was lost by 75 to 32 (ib. pp. 798 et seq.) During 1776 he was equally active. In supporting a motion by the Duke of Rich- mond on 5 March to suspend hostilities with the colonists, he declared that it was too late to treat them as rebels— they were ' a powerful nation, a formidable enemy.' The Americans, he believed, dreaded to be forced into independency (ib. pp. 1202-6). At the opening of the next session (October) Manchester, in supporting Rockingham's amendment to the address, gave particulars of the preparations that France was making to help America (ib. pp. 1370-2). Despite his connection with the Rockingham whigs, Manchester admired Chatham, and supported him on the last two great occasions on which he spoke, viz. 30 May and 5 Dec. 1777 (ib. xix. 503). On 17 March, when moving an amend- ment to the address, he declared that the in- capacity of ministers had brought us ' to the melancholy dilemma of not being in a state to make peace or to prosecute war ' (ib. pp. 915 et seq.) On 23 March he supported the Duke of Richmond's motion for an address to the crown requesting the withdrawal of troops from America. In 1779 he foretold that Ireland was likely to assume the same attitude as America, and that the claims to independence of parliament put forward on behalf of the king might end in a civil war in England. Manchester differed with most of his poli- j tical friends in deprecating the relief of the ! Roman catholics. He was one of a minority ! of three who voted against a bill prohibiting , the holding of debates and selling of provi- sions on Sunday (ib. xxiii. 284). In January I 1781 he wrote to Rockingham that it was hopeless for the opposition to make any fur- ther attacks upon ministers until his party ! could show l at least a little unanimity.'. When in April 1782 Rockingham became | once more premier, Manchester was appointed lord chamberlain, and also becamo a privy ! councillor (ib. p. 65). On 9 April. 1783 he j was named ambassador to France, to treat I for peace, and his action was generally ap- proved ; but he resisted Pitt's commercial treaty of 1786. He caught a chill after attending the trial of Warren Hastings, and some days later took cold at a cricket match. He died at Brighton on 2 Sept. 1788, and was buried at Kimbolton, Huntingdonshire, on 14 Sept. A portrait by Peters, engraved by Leney, re- presents him in his robes as grand master of masons, holding a compass. Another por- Montagu 246 Montagu trait, depicting him as lord chamberlain, with his wand of office, was painted by C. G. Stuart and engraved by John Jones. W raxall thus characterises him : ' His figure, which was noble, his manners affable and corre- sponding with his high rank, prepossessed in his favour, but his fortune bore no proportion to his dignity. Though a man of very dis- sipated habits, and unaccustomed to diplo- matic business, he did not Avant talents.' Manchester married, on 22 Oct. 1762, Eliza- beth, eldest daughter of Sir Francis Dash- wood, bart. She died on 26 June 1832, having had four sons and two daughters. The second son, William, fifth duke of Man- chester, is separately noticed. [Burke's Peerage ; Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage ; Doyle's Baronage ; Playfair's British Families of Antiquity; Brayley's Beauties of England, vii. 563 ; Gent. Mag. 1788, p. 839; Euro- pean Mag. p. 231; Walpole's Mem. George III (Le Marchant), i. 205, iv. 216-19, 226, and Last Journals (Doran), ii. 237, 517, ii. 594, 616 ; Rock- ingham Memoirs, i. passim ; Thackeray's Chat- ham, ii. 23-i, 317, 351, 388; Trevelyan's Early Hist, of Charles J. Fox, p. 322 ; Wraxall's Hist. Memoirs, iii. H88 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Evans's and Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Por- traits; Rogers's Protests of the Lords, vol. ii. passim; Parl. Hist. vols. xvi-xxvi. passim.] G. LE G. N. MONTAGU, GEORGE (1751-1815), writer on natural history, born at Lackhani in 1751, was son of James Montagu (d. 1790) of Lackham, Wiltshire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of William Hedges of Alderton Hall, Wiltshire, a granddaughter of Sir Charles Hedges [q. v.], Queen Anne's secretary. A brother James was high sheriff of Wiltshire in 1795. Montagu's father was fourth in descent from James Montagu, third son of Sir Henry Montagu, first earl of Manchester [q. v.] (FOSTER, Peerage, s. v. 1 Manchester '). At an early age George en- tered the army, and served as a captain in the 15th regiment of foot during the war with the American colonies. Subsequently settling at Easton Grey, near Tedbury, he acted as lieu- tenant-colonel of the militia of Wiltshire for many years. But he mainly devoted himself to scientific study, and was always an inde- fatigable and very careful worker in natural history. Two extant letters from him to Gilbert White illustrate his devotion to science. In one, dated 29 June 1789, he writes : * I have delighted in being an orni- thologist from infancy, and, was I not bound by conjugal attachment, should like to ride my hobby to distant parts.' Montagu was among the earliest members of the Linnean Society (instituted 1788), and wrote for it many dissertations and memoirs on the bird* and shells of the south of England. Late in life he removed to Knowle House, near Kingsbridge, Devonshire, where he died, 28 Aug. 1815, aged 64, of lockjaw, owing to> a wound in his foot caused by a rusty nail. He had married, at the early age of eighteen,. Anne, daughter of William Courtenay, by Jane, sister of John Stuart, marquis of Bute. She died at Bristol Hotwells 10 Feb. 1816. By her Montagu was father of George Con- way Courtenay Montagu (1776-1847), his heir, who succeeded to the estates of Lack- ham and Alderton ; of Frederick, an officer in the army, killed at Albuera, and of two daughters. Montagu was an active collector of books- and coins, birds and other animals. Leigh & Sotheby sold his library in 1798, and hi& coins in the same year, and after his death his- Greek coins and English medals were also- disposed of, along with more than three hun- dred letters of John, duke of Marlboroughr a few of Queen Anne, and other papers de- scending to him through his wife's grand- father, Sir Charles Hedges (6 Aug. 1816).. His collection of birds and other animals was purchased by the British Museum. Montagu's chief works are: 1. 'The Sports- man's Directory/ London, 1792, dedicated to Lord Porchester. This treats with much detail on the penetration of gunpowder, on shooting flying, and the like. It condemns rifled barrels, and gives curious directions to- duellists on the best position in which to stand when receiving an adversary's fire. 2. i Or- nithological Dictionary or Alphabetical Syn- opsis of British Birds/ 2 vols. London, 1802, followed by a * Supplement ' (Exeter, 1813)r with twenty-four plates. In this book Mont- agu's industry and caution are seen at their best. It is an admirable compendium for the time at which it was written. Thus he gives- the great black woodpecker a place in his list,. ' with considerable doubt ; ' he ' cannot speak of it from his own knowledge.' Modern or- nithologists entirely bear him out. His ac- count of the great bustard is very valuable, now that the bird is extinct in Great Britain, while his characteristic reticence in the pre- sence of a paucity of facts is apparent in his account of the great auk : ' it is said to breed in the isle of St.Kilda.' Montagu's dictionary was- reprinted with additions by Rennie in 1831 ; by E. Newman, also with additions, in 1866 ;: and again (n.d.) by Sonnenschein and Allen- 3. ' Testacea Britannica, a History of British Marine, Land, and Fresh-water Shells/ in two parts, 1803 (Romsey). A * Supplement ' was published at Exeter in 1808. Montagu here follows in the researches of Lister and Da Montagu 247 Montagu Costa, the coloured plates of shells are of considerable beauty, and the book is a monu- ment of careful study and enthusiasm. The following are Montagu's minor con- tributions to science. For the Linnean So- ciety he wrote : l Observations on British Quadrupeds, Birds, and Fishes ' (vii. 274) ; * On the Horseshoe Bats and the Barbastelle ' (ix. 162); 'On three rare Species of British Birds ' (iv. 35) ; ' On Falco cyaneus and pygargus ' (ix. 182) ; ' On some rare Marine British Shells ' (xi. 2, 179) ; ' On the Black Stork' (xiii. 19); 'On remarkable Marine Animals discovered on the South Coast of Devon' (vii. 61, ix. 81, xi.l) ; and < On Five British Species of Terebella ' (xii. 2, 340). For the Wernerian Society he wrote : ' On some rare British Fishes ' (i. 79) ; ' On the Gannet ' (i. 176) ; ' On Fasciola in Poultry ' (i. 194) ; < On British Sponges' (ii. 67) ; ' On Fishes taken in South Devon ' (ii. 413) ; ' On a supposed new Species of Dolphin ' (iii. 75). [Gent. Mag. 1815, pt. ii. p. 281; Agassiz's Catalogue of Books on Zoology, by Strickland, 1852, iii. 614; two letters to Gilbert White in Bell's History of Selborne, ii. 236; Memoir by Mr. Cunnington in the Wiltshire Mag. 1357, iii. 87; Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, vi. 718-20, 725, 896.] M. G. W. MONTAGU, SIR GEORGE (1750-1829), admiral, second son of Admiral John Mont- agu [q. v.], and brother of Captain James Montagu [q. v.], and of Edward Montagu (17oo-1799)[q.v.J, was born on 12 Dec. 1750. In 1763 he entered the Royal Academy at Portsmouth, and was thence appointed to the Preston with Captain Alan (afterwards j lord) Gardner [q.v.], going out to the Jamaica station with the flag of Rear-admiral Wil- liam Parry. In the Preston he continued for three years, was afterwards in the Levant with Captain Gardner, and returned to Eng- land in 1770. He passed his examination on 2 Oct. 1770, and on 14 Jan. 1771 was pro- moted to be lieutenant of the Marlborough. In February he was moved into the Captain, going out to North America as the flagship of his father. The latter on 9 April 1773 made him commander in the Kingfisher sloop, and on 15 April 1774 (Pay-book of the Foivey} he was posted to the Fowey. In her he continued on the North- American sta- tion during the early years of the war of independence, actively co-operating with the army in the embarkation at Boston in March, and in the reduction of New York in October 1776. Shortly after he returned to England in bad health. From 1777 to 1779 he commanded the Romney, as flag- captain to his father at Newfoundland. On his return he was appointed to the 32-gun frigate Pearl, in which, cruising near the Azores, he captured the Spanish frigate Santa Monica, of equal force, on 14 Sept. 1779. In December the Pearl sailed with the fleet under Sir George Rodney [q. v.], and assisted in the capture of the Caracas convoy ; but having sprung her foremast, was ordered home with the prizes. She was afterwards sent out to North America, and on 30 Sept. 1780, while on a cruise off the Bermudas, captured the Esperance, a frigate- built privateer of 32 guns. In the action off Cape Henry, on 16 March 1781 [see ARBTJTHNOT, MARMOT], she acted as repeat- ing frigate. She was not with the fleet on 5 Sept. [see GRAVES, THOMAS, LORD], but joined it, still oft' Cape Henry, on the 14th, and was left to keep watch on the move- ments of the French till the 25th, when she sailed for New York. On 19 Oct. she sailed again with the fleet, and on the 23rd was stationed ahead as a look-out (Pearl's Loy}. She returned to England in 1782. In the armament of 1790 Montagu was appointed to the Hector of 74 guns, and, continuing to command her, went out to the Leeward Islands in 1793 with Rear-admiral Gardner, and thence to Jamaica, to convoy the homeward-bound trade. He was after- wards with the squadron in the Downs, under the orders of Rear-admiral Macbride, till 12 April 1794, when he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and, hoisting his flag in the Hector, joined the grand fleet under Lord Howe [see HOWE, RICHARD, EARL]. On 4 May he was detached, with a squadron of six sail of the line, to convoy a large fleet of merchant ships as far as Cape Finisterre. His further orders were to cruise to the westward till 20 May, in the hope of meeting the French provision convoy daily expected from America. The convoy, how- ever, did not arrive at that time, and Mont- agu, after making several important cap- tures, returned to Plymouth on 30 May. He had extended his cruise for several days be- yond the prescribed limit, but had not been able to communicate with Howe. On 2 June he received orders from the admiralty to put to sea again with every available ship, and to cruise oft' Brest in order to intercept the French provision fleet. On the 3rd the Au- dacious came in with news of the partial action of 28 May ; but Montagu, having no other orders, put to sea on 4 June with nine sail of the line. On the evening of the 8th he chased a French squadron of eight ships into Brest, and at daybreak on the 9th found a French fleet of nineteen ships of the line a few miles to the westward of him. Though several of these were under jurymasts, or in Montagu 248 Montagu tow of others, they all appeared capable of defending themselves, and fourteen of them seemed to be ordinarily effective. Of Howe's success Montagu had no information. All he could hope was that by stretching to the southward, with a northerly wind, he might tempt the French so far to leeward of their port that Howe, if following them up, might be able to secure them. The French com- mander, Villaret, however, was not inclined to run such a risk, and, after a slight demon- stration of chasing him, resumed his course and steered for Brest, while Montagu, after looking for Howe to the north-west, and fail- ing to find him, bore away for the Channel, and on the 12th anchored in Cawsand Bay. In 1823 Captain Brenton,in relating these events in the first volume of his ' Naval History,' pp. 296-300, attacked Montagu's conduct in not bringing on a general ac- tion, and said that ' Lord Chatham and the board of admiralty expressed some dis- pleasure at the conduct of the rear-admiral, and he was ordered or permitted to strike his flag.' Montagu published ' A Refuta- tion of the Incorrect Statements and Unjust Insinuations contained in Captain Brenton's " Naval History of Great Britain," as far as the same refers to the Conduct of Admiral Sir George Montagu ; in a Letter addressed to the Author.' Montagu was perhaps too old, too angry, and too little practised in literary fence to punish Brenton as he de- served ; but he had no difficulty in showing that Brenton's facts were untrue [see BREN- TON, EDWARD PELHAM]. Howe and the admiralty fully approved of Montagu's conduct ; and when, in bad health, rendered worse by the shock of his brother's death on 1 June, he applied for permission to resign his command, they both expressed their regret and a hope that his absence might be short (MARSHALL, i. 41-2). On 1 June 1795 he was promoted to be vice- admiral, and in March 1799 he was offered the command at the Nore, which he de- clined, as beneath his rank. In April 1800 Lord St. Vincent offered him the post of second in command in the Channel ; but other officers were appointed by the ad- miralty, and there was no vacancy (Addit. MS. 31158, ff. 113, 117). On 1 Jan. 1801 he was made admiral ; but when shortly afterwards he applied for a command, St. Vincent, who had become first lord of the admiralty, replied that he had learned there was ' an insuperable bar 'to his ' being em- ployed in any way.' He refused to say what the bar was ; but it would appear to have been some misunderstanding of his conduct in 1794, as it gave way on a perusal of the official letters which Montagu had received at the time, and in 1803 he was appointed commander-in-chief at Portsmouth. He held this post for five years and a half, and in August 1810 was presented with ' a superb piece of plate ' as ' a tribute of respect and esteem ' by the captains who had fitted out at Portsmouth during his command. On 2 Jan. 1815 he was nominated a G.C.B., but had no service after the peace. He died on 24 Dec. 1829. Montagu married in 1783 his first cousin, Charlotte, daughter and coheiress of George Wroughton of Wilcot, Wiltshire, and had issue a daughter and four sons, of whom the eldest, George Wroughton, assumed the name of Wroughton in 1826, and died a lieutenant- colonel in the army in 1871. The second, John William, died an admiral on the retired list in 1882; the third, James, was also a retired admiral at his death in 1868 ; the fourth, Edward (d. 1820), was in holy orders. The daughter, Georgiana (d. 1836), married Sir John Gore [q. v.j [Ralfe's Naval Biog. ii. 6 ; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. i. 39; O'Byrne's Nav. Biog. Diet, s.n. ' Montagu, John William ; ' lists, log-books, &c., in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. MONTAGU (formerly BRUDENELL), GEORGE BRUDENELL, DUKE or MONT- AGU of a new creation, and fourth EARL OF CARDIGAN (1712-1790), eldest son of George Brudenell, third earl of Cardigan, and his wife Lady Elizabeth Bruce, eldest daughter of Thomas, second earl of Ailesbury, was born on 26 July 1712, and on the death of his father, 5 July 1732, succeeded as fourth earl of Cardigan. He married in 1730 the Lady Mary Montagu, third daughter and co- heiress of John, second duke of Montagu, and last of that creation [see MONTAGU, JOHN, second DUKE OF MONTAGU], and on the death of that nobleman in 1749 took the name and arms of Montagu. On 13 March 1762 he was made K.G. while beyond seas, this being the first investiture of a subject in absentia. In 1766 dukedoms were offered to Cardigan and Sir Hugh Smithson, both being husbands of daughters of dukes whose ducal honours had become extinct at their death. But George III proposed to limit the titles in en- tail to the issue in each case of the ladies whose ducal parentage suggested the new titles. Smithson accepted, and was at once made Duke of Northumberland, but Cardi- gan objected to the restriction, and soon after (6 Nov. 1766) received the dukedom of Montagu without the limitation (WALPOLE, Letters , vi. 209). In 1776 Montagu was ap- pointed governor to the youthful Prince of j Wales [see GEORGE IV] and his brother, the Montagu 249 Montagu Bishop of Osnaburg [see FREDERICK AUGUS- TUS, DUKE OP YORK AND ALBANY]. At the time of his death the duke was master of the horse, governor and captain of Windsor Castle, a privy councillor, lord-lieutenant of Huntingdon, president of the London Hos- pital and of the Society of Arts. He died at his residence in Privy Gardens, London, on 23 May 1790, when the dukedom and mar- quisate became extinct, and the earldom of Cardigan devolved on his next brother, James Brudenell, fifth earl. By his marriage the duke had four children, viz. a son, who was called to the upper house as Baron Montagu of Boughton, and died unmarried in 1775, and three daughters, one of whom, Lady Elizabeth, married in 1767 Henry, second duke of Buccleuch, while two died unmarried. The entailed estates (12,000/. a year) went with the earldom ; but the per- sonal estate (100,000/.), the family jewels (valued at 60,000/.), the plate, and various residences passed to the Duchess of Buccleuch. The duke directed in his will that his town house should be kept up, and their full wages paid to all his servants as long as they lived. [Collins's Peerage, 1 81 2 ed. iii. 498-9 ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Gent. Mag. 1790, pt. i. pp. 482, 568.] H. M. C. MONTAGU, SIR HENRY, first EARL OF MANCHESTER (1563?-! 642), judge and statesman, fourth son of Sir Edward Mont- agu, by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Harington of Exton, Rutland, and grand- son of Chief-justice Sir Edward Montagu [q. v.], was born at Boughton, Northampton- shire, about 1563. He entered Christ'sCollege, Cambridge, in 1583, and was called to the bar at the Middle Temple, where he was elected autumn reader in 1606. In the autumn of 1601 he entered parliament as member for Higham Ferrers. At first he took the popu- lar side so far as to protest against the doc- trine that the king could impose taxes at will. Nevertheless, by the recommendation of King James, he was elected recorder of London 26 May 1603, and on 23 July following he was knighted at Whitehall. He displayed his gratitude in a courtly speech on occasion of James's visit to the city, 15 March 1603-4, nor did he fail to turn to account several other opportunities which his office afforded of ingratiating himself with the king. He was appointed king's counsel 11 Sept. 1607, called to the degree of serjeant- at-law 4 Feb. 1610-11, and made king's ser- jeant a few days later (11 Feb.), retaining the recordership by express leave of the king. In 1612 he distinguished himself by the zeal and ability with which, in conjunction with Bacon, then solicitor-general, he investigated the frauds committed by the farmers of the customs. In the parliaments of 1604-11 and 1614 he sat for London, and was one of the managers of the conferences with the lords on commutation of tenures (1610) and im- positions (1614). He was one of the ex- aminers, 18 Jan. 1614-15, and afterwards one of the judges (7 Aug.) of the puritan, Edmund Peacham [q. v.],and opened the case against Lord and Lady Somerset [see CARR, ROBERT, EARL OF SOMERSET] on their trial for the murder of Sir Thomas Overbury [q. v.], May 1616. On 16 Nov. following he resigned the recordership, to succeed Coke as chief justice of the king's bench. On the 18th he rode in great state, attended by ' earls, lords, and others of great quality, to the number of fifty horse/ to Westminster Hall, where he was installed by Lord-chan- cellor Ellesmere [see EGERTON, SIR THOMAS, BARON ELLESMERE AND VISCOUNT BRACK- LEY] in a speech full of bitter reflections on Coke and commendations of subserviency, to which Montagu replied in a tone of due humility. Montagu's tenure of this office was brief, and the only case of great public interest which came before him was that of Sir Walter Raleigh, against whom, in a speech not unworthy of the occasion, he made award of execution on 28 Oct. 1618. He was one of Bacon's colleagues in the com- mission for the protection of the gold and silver thread monopoly appointed 22 April 1618, but whether by accident or design did not sign the general search-warrant, the issue of which was one of the first, and not the least arbitrary acts of the commissioners. In 1620 he exchanged Westminster Hall for the council table, being made lord high trea- surer of England, by delivery of the white staff" of office, at Newmarket on 3 Dec., and as he paid 20,000/. for the place, which was tenable only during the royal pleasure, the bon mot was current that wood was very dear at Newmarket. The transaction was afterwards made the subject of the tenth article of the impeachment of Buckingham, who admitted the receipt of the money, but represented it as a mere loan to the king. The value of the place varied with the con- science of the holder. Montagu himself estimated it at ' some thousands of pounds to him who, after death, would go instantly to salvation, twice as much to him who would go to purgatory, and a nemo scit to him who would adventure to a worse place.' It carried, however, a peerage with it, and after taking the oaths (16 Dec.) Mont- agu, who had recently bought Kimbolton Castle, the ancient seat of the Mandevilles, Montagu 250 Montagu was created Baron Montagu of Kimbolton, Huntingdonshire, and Viscount Mandeville (19 Dec.) Mandeville was a member of the com- mittee of lords and commons which sat in the Painted Chamber to confer on Bacon's case (19 March 1620-1), and one of the com- missioners of the great seal in the interval (1 May-10 July) between the disgrace of the chancellor and its delivery to his successor, Lord-keeper Williams. At Buckingham's instance he resigned the lord-treasurership, to make way for Lord Oanfield, in the follow- ing September [see CRANFIELD, LIONEL, EARL OF MIDDLESEX], and was sworn presi- dent of the council, upon which Bacon pun- ningly remarked that, as the king had made a strange example of him, so he had made a strange precedent (president) of Mandeville. In 1624 Mandeville was appointed master of the court of wards (21 May), and placed at the head of the Virginia commission (15 June). By Charles I he was continued in office as lord president, and created Earl of Manchester 5 Feb. 1625-6. He so far sympathised with those who refused to sub- scribe the forced loan of 1626-7, though himself one of the commissioners for raising it, as to procure their enlargement from the Gatehouse during the summer. In 1628 he sat on two commissions nominated the same day (29 Feb.) — one to treat with the Dutch ambassadors, the other to devise ways and means of raising money, known as the com- mission of excise, and soon afterwards dis- solved in deference to the remonstrances of the commons. On 30 June he was made lord privy seal. As lord-lieutenant of Hunt- ingdonshire he was commissioned to take compositions in lieu of compulsory knight- hood within the county, and among others took in 1631 that of Oliver Cromwell, whose quarrel with the newly elected mayor and recorder of Huntingdon he had composed the preceding year. Manchester was one of the most assiduous members of the court of Star-chamber, and equally resolute in enforcing the law against puritan and papist. In 1634 he was placed on the legislative council for the colonies (28 April). In 1635 he was made a com- missioner of the treasury (15 March), and on 6 April placed on the committee for trade. Manchester was one of Charles's most trusted advisers and loyal adherents. Though far from wealthy for his station, he sub- scribed, in 1639, 4,000/. for the public ser- vice, and in the following year exhausted all his eloquence in endeavouring to raise a loan of 200,000/. in the city of London. The aldermen, however, were very shy, and he only succeeded in obtaining a fourth of the amount. The same year he sat on a special commission, appointed 20 May, to collect arrears of ship-money, and on the commission of peace and safety, in which the executive was vested on the king's de- parture for the north (12 Sept.) On 9 Aug. 1641 he was appointed one of the guardians of the realm during the king's absence in Scotland, and one of the commissioners for giving the royal assent to bills. During part of May 1642 he acted as speaker of the House of Lords. He died on 7 Nov. follow- ing, and was buried at Kimbolton. Besides Kimbolton, Manchester held, by royal grant of 1631, the adjacent estate of Nay bridge Park in fee farm. He had also a villa at Totteridge, Hertfordshire. His town house was in Aldersgate Street. Though hardly in the front rank, either as a lawyer or as a statesman, Manchester was a man of high and various ability and untarnished honour. Clarendon justly praises his great ' industry and sagacity,' his ' integrity and zeal to the protestant religion as it was established by law,' and his ' unquestionable loyalty.' He is the subject of a somewhat ponderous elegy in Glapthorne's < Whitehall,' 1643. He married thrice : first, Catherine, daughter of Sir Wil- liam Spencer of Yarnton, Oxfordshire ; se- condly, in 1613, Anne, daughter of William Wincot of Langham, Suffolk, and relict of Sir Leonard Haliday, lord mayor of London in 1606 ; thirdly, on 26 April 1620, Mar- garet, daughter of John Crouch of Cornbury, Hertfordshire, and relict of John Hare, clerk of the court of wards, who survived him, and died in 1653. By his first wife he had issue four sons — Edward, who succeeded him as Earl of Manchester [q. v.], Walter [q. v.], who became a Roman catholic and abbot of Pontoise ; James of Lackham, ancestor of the Montagus of Wiltshire [see MONTAGU, JOHN, 1719-1795]; and Henry, master of St. Cathe- rine's Hospital, near the Tower, London — and three daughters. By his second wife he had no issue ; by his third he had two sons, George, father of Sir James [q. v.] and of Charles Montagu, earl of Halifax [q. v.], and Sidney, who died in infancy, also two daugh- ters, the second of whom, Susannah, married, 14 Dec. 1637, George Brydges, sixth lord Chandos. Manchester is the author of a piece of devout moralising entitled ' Contemplatio Mortis et Immortalitatis,' published anony- mously in 1631, London, 12mo; reprinted under the title ' Manchester al Mondo. Con- templatio Mortis et Immortalitatis,' 1633, 12mo ; 3rd edit., much enlarged, 1635, 12mo ; other editions, 1639, 1642, 1676, 1688, 1690, Montagu 251 Montagu 1 2mo. It exhibits much learning, patristic and philosophical, and considerable command of dignified English. A copy of Manchester's letter to his son Walter Montagu [q. v.], on his conversion to the church of Rome, is preserved in Harl. MS. 1506, No. 8. Some of Manchester's letters are printed in the late Duke of Manchester's ' Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne,' and l Hist. MSS. Comm./ 8th Rep. App. pt. ii. pp. 10, 50-9 ; others are preserved in the .State Paper Office, and a few are at Hatfield (see Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. App.) His judg- ments while lord chief justice are reported by Croke ; see also Jardine's ' Criminal Trials,' i. 499, Cobbett's 'State Trials,' ii. 1078, 'Cases in the Courts of Star Cham- ber and High Commission ' (Camden Soc.), and ' Documents relating to the Proceedings against William Prynne ' (Camden Soc.) Two of his speeches while recorder are printed in Nichols's ' Progresses ' (James I), i. 360, ii. 155, and his speech on his installation as lord chief justice in Moore's ' Reports,' pp. 829 et seq. ; see also « Hist. MSS. Comm./ llth Rep. App. pt. vii. p. 289. A portrait of Manchester is in the possession of the Duke of Manchester. [Fuller's Worthies of Engl. (Northampton- shire) ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, ii. 347 ; Col- lins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, ii. 51 etseq. ; Claren- don's Rebellion, ed. 1849, bk. i. §§ 101 and 116- 117; Court and Times of James I, i. 370, 440, ii. 87,241, 270-1, 297, 362, 396, 497, 506; Sir Simonds D'Ewes's Autobiog. i. 160; Dugdale's Orig. pp. 98, 219, Chron. Ser. p. 104; Parl. Hist. i. 921 ; Nichols's Progr. James I, i. 332-3, iii. 629; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 145; Parl. Debates in 1610 (Caraden Soc.); Wynne's Serjeant-at-Law; Archaeologia, x. 144, xli. 251 ; Analytical Index to Remembrancia, pp. 23, 288, 300; Spedding's Letters and Life of Bacon, iv. 48, 337, v. 93-4, vi. 84, vii. 149??.; Diary of Walter Yonge (Camden Soc.), p. 28 ; Letters of George, Lord Carew, to Sir Thomas Roe (Cam- den Soc.), p. 56 ; Debates in the House of Lords in 1621 (Camden Soc.), p. 149; Hutton's Re- ports, p. 21 ; Croke's Reports (Jac.), pp. 407, 495; Whitelocke's Lib. Famel. (Camden Soc.), p. 51; Jardine on Torture, p. 106; Cobbett's State Trials, ii. 966 et seq. ; Hardy's Cat. Chanc. iii. 764; Court and Times of Charles I, i. 162, 241,375, ii. 106, 145, 152; Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-40, passim ; Cal. State Papers, Colon. 1574-1660, pp. 64, 177; Rushworth's Hist. Coll. i. 334, 387,614, 628, iii. 1180; Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. p. 23 ; Lords' Journals, iii. 53, iv. 32, v. 64 et s^q. ; Nicholas Papers (Camden Soc.), i. 3 ; Lloyd's State Worthies, ii. 351 ; Rymer's Fcedera (Sanderson), xviii. 975, xix. 766. xx. 439, 481-2 ; Obituary of Richard Smyth (Camden Soc.), p. 20 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. viii. 153 ; Campbell's Lives of the Chief Justices ; G-ardiner's Hist, of England ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Manchester's Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne; Wood's Fasti | Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 284 ; Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] J. M. R. MONTAGU or MOUNTAGUE, JAMES (1568 P-1618), bishop of Winchester, fifth son of Sir Edward Montagu of Boughton,, Northamptonshire, by Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Harington of Exton, Rutland- shire, was born about 1568, his eldest brother being Edward [q.v.], created Lord Montagu of Boughton in 1621, and his third brother being Henry Montagu, first earl of Manchester [q. v.] He was a fellow-commoner of Christ's College, Cambridge, and was appointed first master of Sidney Sussex College (LE NEVE,. Fasti, iii. 703), signing in 1596 a letter from the vice-chancellor and other heads to Lord Burghley, complaining of the teaching of Peter Baro [q. v.] He beautified the in- terior of his college chapel, and expended 1 GO/, of his own money in purify ing the King's- Ditch in Cambridge (WILLIS and CLAEK). In 1603 he was installed dean of Lichfield, but resigned that office the next year on being appointed dean of Worcester (LE NEVE, i. 56). Being already dean of the chapel to James, he was in 1608 elected to the bishopric of Bath and Wells, and, resigning his master- ship, was consecrated on 17 April. He re- paired the episcopal palace at Wells and the manor-house at Banwell, and vigorously took in hand the restoration of the nave of the abbey-church at Bath, spending, it is said, 1,000/. upon it. There is a story that Sir John Harington [q. v.] of Kelston, walking with him one day in the rain, took him into- the abbey, then roofless, under pretence of seeking shelter, and, by this means impressing upon Montagu the neglected state of the build- ing, stirred him to exert himself to repair it. On 4 Oct. 1616 he was translated to the see of Winchester. He died of jaundice and dropsy at Greenwich on 20 July 1618, at the age of fifty, and was buried in Bath Abbey, where a tomb with his effigy is on the north side of the nave. Over the west door of the church are the arms of the see impaling1 Montagu. He edited and translated the works of King James I [q. v.], published in English in one vol. fol. in 1616, and in Latin in the same form, 1619. Montagu's portrait is in the bishop's palace at Wells, and has been engraved by Renold Elstracke [q. v.] and Pass,, and an engraving is also in the ' llercoologia Anglica ' of Henry Holland [q. v.] [Cassan's Bishops of Bath and Wells, pt. i. p. 69, ii. 22; C -ssan's Bishops of Winchester., pt. ii.p. 78; Le Neve's Fasti,!. 145, 563, iii. 703,. ed. Hardy; Willis and Clark's Architectural Hist. Montagu 252 Montagu of Cambridge, ii. 739 ; Fuller's Worthies (North- amptonshire), ii. 164; Strype's Annals, in.i. 719, iv. 322, and Whitgift, ii. 437 ; Collinson's Somer- set, iii. 388; Warner's Hist, of Bath, p. 159; Dugdale's Monasticon, ii. 261, 282; Somerset Arcbseol. and Nat. Hist. Society's Proc. 1876, xxn. i. 33, 34.] W. H. MONTAGU, SIK JAMES (1666-1723), judge, sixth son of George Montagu of Horton "in Northamptonshire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Anthony Irby, was born on 2 Feb. 1665-6. His father was son of Sir Henry Montagu, first earl of Manchester [q. v.], by his third wife, and his brother was •Charles 'Montagu, earl of Halifax [q, v.] James was entered at the Middle Temple, and called to the bar. In 1695 Montagu became member of parliament for Tregony, and for Beeralston in 1698, when he was also made chief justice of Ely. In 1704 he successfully defended John Tutchin [q. v.], indicted for a libel published in his periodi- cal, ' The Observator,' and two years later he was leading counsel in the prosecution of Beau Feilding for bigamy in marrying the Duchess of Cleveland [see FEILDIXG, RO- BERT]. In 1705 he was committed by the House of Commons to the custody of the serjeant-at-arms for having in 1704 demanded a habeas corpus on behalf of the Aylesbury men, whom the house had committed to New- gate for bringing actions against the return- ing officer ; Montagu pleaded strongly against the privilege claimed by the commons. He remained in custody from 26 Feb. to 14 March, when parliament was prorogued and after- ! •wards dissolved. In April 1705 he was j knighted at Cambridge, and made one of her | majesty's counsel in November of the same year. In the second parliament of Queen Anne Montagu was returned for Carlisle ; he became solicitor-general in 1707, and was attorney- j general from 1708 to 1710, when the queen granted him a pension of 1 ,000/. This pension was made the subject of a motion brought before the house in 1711, in which Colonel Gledhill represented it as intended to defray the expenses of Montagu's election at Carlisle; the charge was, however, disproved. As at- torney-general Montagu opened the case in the House of Lords against Dr. Sacheverell. He received the degree of the coif on 26 Oct. 1714, was made baron of the exchequer on 22 Nov. 1714, and was lord commissioner of the great seal (on the resignation of Lord Cowper) from 18 April to 12 May 1718, when Lord Parker became lord chancellor. Montagu succeeded Sir Thomas Bury as chief baron of the exchequer in May 1722. He died on 1 Oct. 1723. He married in 1694 Tufton Wray, daughter of Sir William Wray of Ashby, bart. ; she died in 1712, and he married as his second wife his cousin Elizabeth, daughter of Robert, third earl of Manchester, by whom he had a son Charles, afterwards M.P. for St. Albans. [Foss's Judges of England ; parish register of Horton.] L. M. M. S. MONTAGU, JAMES (1752-1794), cap- tain in the navy, third son of Admiral John Montagu [q. v.], and brother of Admiral George Montagu [q. v.] and of Edward Montagu (1755-1799) [q. v.], was born on 12 Aug. 1752. On 18 Aug. 1771 he was pro- moted by his father to the rank of lieutenant, and on 11 Sept. 1773 to be commander of the Tamar sloop. In her, and afterwards in the Kingfisher, he continued on the North Ame- rican station, and on 14 Nov. 1775 he was posted to the Mercury. In December 1776 he was sent to England with the despatches announcing the capture of Rhode Island by Sir Peter Parker and General Clinton. He then returned to North America ; but on 24 Dec. 1777, coming down the North (or Hudson's) River, the Mercury struck on a hulk which the enemy had sunk in the fair- way, and became a total wreck. Montagu was tried by court-martial at New York, but acquitted of all blame, and in July 1778 he was appointed to the Medea frigate, which for the next two years he commanded on the home station, cruising in the North Sea, in the Channel, or occasionally as far south as Lisbon. In October 1780 he was moved into the Juno, and, after a year of similar service in the Channel, in February 1782 sailed with Sir Richard Bickerton [q. v.] for the East Indies. The Juno arrived at Bom- bay in August 1782, and on 20 June 1783 was present at the action off Cuddalore, the last between Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.] and the Bailli de Suffren. Montagu returned to England in the beginning of 1785, and being then unable to obtain employment afloat he went, in October 1786, to France on a twelve- months' leave. In October 1787 he was back in England, but had no employment till the outbreak of the revolutionary war, when at his own special request — apparently on account of the name — he was appointed to the 74-gun ship Montagu, one of the grand fleet under Lord Howe during the campaigns of 1793 and 1794 [see HOWE, RICHARD, EAEL]. In the battle off Ushant, on 1 June 1794, Montagu was killed. A monumental statue, by Flaxman, is in West- minster Abbey. [Official letters and other documents in the Public Record Office ; James's Naval Hist, ed. of 1860, i. 185.] J. K. L. Montagu 253 Montagu MONTAGU, JOHN (1655P-1728), di- vine, fourth son of Edward Montagu, first earl of Sandwich [q. v.], was admitted a fel- low-commoner at Trinity College, Cambridge, on 12 April 1672, and was elected fellow in 1674. He proceeded MA. jure natalium, 1673, and D.D. (by royal mandate) on 27 Sept. 1686. In 1680 he was made master of Sher- burn Hospital, Durham, by his relative, Bishop Crewe, and in 1683 he became pre- bendary of Durham Cathedral. In the same year (12 May) he was made master of Trinity College, Cambridge, by the crown. In 1687-8 he was vice-chancellor. In 1699 he resigned the mastership on being made dean of Dur- ham. Montagu was admitted a member of the Gentlemen's Society at Spalding on 22 Aug. 1723. He died unmarried, at his house in Bedford Row, Holborn, London, on 23 Feb. 1728, aged 73, and was interred atBarnwell, Northamptonshire, the burying-place of his family (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. vi. 99). Trinity College is said to have declined in numbers or reputation during Montagu's mastership, on account of the relaxation of discipline which his easy temper encouraged. He was a liberal benefactor to the college, subscribing 228/. towards the cost of the new library, and allowing 170/., due to him as master when he resigned, to be expended in purchasing furniture for the master's lodge. This sum had been claimed by his successor, Dr. Bentley, and the above compromise was not effected till 1702, when the thanks of the society were given to Montagu, and his name inscribed in the register of benefactors by the master. In 1720, when Bentley was projecting an edition of the New Testament, Montagu lent him some manuscripts from the Chapter Library at Durham. [Collins's Peerage, iii. 464; Surtees's Dur- ham,!. 142; Hutchinson's Durham, ii. 169, 185, 213; Le Neve, iii. 300 ; Monk's Bentley, i. 143, 147, ii. 120; Alumni Westmou. p. 28.] J. W. C-K. MONTAGU, JOHN, second DUKE OF MONTAGU (1688 P-1749), courtier, born in 1688 or 1689, was eldest surviving son of j Ralph, first duke of Montagu [q. v.], by his first wife, the Lady Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Wriothesley, earl of Southampton, and widow of Joceline Percy, eleventh earl of Northumberland. In 1709 he suc- ceeded his father as second duke, and visited Marlborough's headquarters in Flanders {Marlborough Despatches, vol. iv.), but he does not appear to have then held any mili- tary rank. He officiated as high constable at the coronation of George I, who appointed him colonel of the 1st troop of horse guards and gold stick. On 23 Oct. 1717 he was admitted a fellow of the Royal College of Physicians, London, at his own request. He often attended the delivery of the Harveiaii orations, and not unfrequently the annual dinners. By letters patent of 22 June 1722' George I granted him the islands of St. Lucia and St. Vincent's in the West Indies, and appointed him governor and captain-general thereof. Montagu appointed a Captain Uring* deputy-governor, and sent him out with seven ships containing settlers and their families. The British men-of-war on the station wouldi not directly support the enterprise, and when the French landed a body of troops from Mar- tinique to oppose him, U ring was compelled to conclude a treaty agreeing to quit St. Lucia within seven days. A similar attempt to ob- tain a footing in St. Vincent's was opposed by the inhabitants, and also ended in failure, Montagu is said to have lost 40,000/. over the undertaking. The duke carried the sceptre and cross at the coronation of George II. In 1737 he was reappointed colonel of the 1st troop of horse guards, but was removed the same year. He was appointed master-general of the ordnance in 1740, was succeeded by John, duke of Argyll and Greenwich, the year after,, and on the death of the latter nobleman in October 1743 was reappointed, and held the office until his death. In 1745 he raised a regiment of horse, called ' Montagu's Cara- bineers,' and a regiment of l ordnance foot/ both of which, after brief service in the south of England, were disbanded after Culloden. The duke, who wasK.G. (1719), grand master of the order of the Bath (1725), master of the Great Wardrobe, colonel of the queen's regi- ment of horse (now 2nd dragoon guards or queen's bays), and F.R.S., died of a violent fever on 6 July 1749, when, in default of surviving male issue, the dukedom became extinct. The duke appears to have been a man of some talent, but with much of the buffoon about him. He was the originator of the famous hoax at the Haymarket Theatre of a man squeezing himself into a quart bottle. Sarah, duchess of Marlborough, wrote of him to Lord Stair : * All my son-in-law's talents lie in things natural to boys of fifteen, and he is about two and fifty. To get people into- his gardens and wet them with squirts, to invite people to his country house and put things in their beds to make them itch, and twenty other such pretty fancies ' (WALPOLB, Letters, i. 339). As patron of the living of St. Andrew's, Holborn, he was a party to the proceedings taken by Dr. Henry Sacheverell, the rector, against persons who had built a chapel in the parish. A statement of the Montagu 254 Montagu case was published. The duke's correspond- ence with Holies, duke of Newcastle, and some other letters are among the Additional MSS. in the British Museum. Some sprightly letters from the duke to Dr. Stukeley are printed in Nichols's « Literary Illustrations,' j ii. 786, &c. A portrait of Montagu by Kneller is in the possession of W. R. Barker, esq. ; and two others, by T. Hudson and M. Dahl, have been engraved (BROMLEY). The duke's country place, Boughton, North- amptonshire, now belonging to the Buccleuch family, was laid out by him as a miniature | Versailles. After his death his town resi- | dence, Montagu House, Bloomsbury, on the present site of the British Museum, received and for many years held the national col- lections, which under the name of the Bri- tish Museum were first opened to the public in 1759. The name Montagu survives in the topography of the district. Montagu married the Lady Mary Churchill, youngest daughter of the great Duke of Marl- borough, and had two sons and three daugh- ters. The youngest of the daughters, Lady Mary Montagu, married in 1730 George Brudenell, fourth earl of Cardigan [see MONTAGU, GEORGE BRUDENELL, DUKE OP MONTAGU]. [Stukeley's Family Memoirs, i. 115; Burke's Extinct Peerage; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 58 ; "Wai pole's Correspondence, ed. Cunningham, vols. i. ii. andiv. ; Gent. Mag. 1749, pp. 223, 531 ; Eo- lation of the Intended Settlement at St.Lucia and St. Vincent's, in America, in right of the Duke of Montagu, London, 1725.] H. M. C. MONTAGU, JOHN, fourth EARL OF SANDWICH (1718-1792), born on 3 Nov. 1718, was eldest son of Edward Richard Montagu, viscount Hinchinbroke (d. 1722), by Eliza- beth, daughter of Alexander Popham of Littlecote in Wiltshire, and was grandson of Edward, third earl of Sandwich (d. 1729), whom he succeeded in the peerage at the age of eleven. His younger brother, William (1720P-1757), is separately noticed. After some years at Eton John entered Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, in April 1735. He remained there for two years, but left without a degree, and went to the continent. He appears to have remained in France for a twelvemonth, and in July 1738 he started on a prolonged tour, which included Leghorn, Palermo, several of the Greek islands, Athens, Constantinople, Smyrna, Egypt, Malta, Lisbon, Gibraltar, Malaga, Minorca, and Genoa. Seven years after his death a book purporting to be his journal at this time was published under the title of ' A Voyage performed by the late Earl of Sandwich round the Mediterranean in the years 1738 and 1739 ' (1799, 4to). From its character, style, and numerous classical quotations, we may judge it to have been either written or corrected by his tutor, whose name does not appear. Even at that early age, however, Sandwich seems to have had some wish to pose as a patron of art, and brought home a collection of coins and archaeological remains, as well as a large marble tablet, now in the library of Trinity College. An account of the tablet by Dr. John Taylor was published in 1743, under the title of * Marmor Sandvicense.' On 20 March 1739-40 Sandwich was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. On returning to England in 1739 and taking his seat in the House of Lords, Sand- wich at once plunged into party politics, and attached himself to the Duke of Bed- ford, under whom, in December 1744, he was appointed a lord commissioner of the admiralty. In August 1745 he was sent on a mission to Holland, and was shortly after- wards appointed, in quick succession, cap- tain in the Duke of Bedford's regiment of foot, 27 Sept., aide-de-camp to the Duke of Bedford, colonel in the army, 4 Oct., and second colonel of the Duke of Montagu's ordnance regiment of foot, 22 Nov. 1745. His frequent absences from England and his duties at the admiralty must have rendered his military service purely nominal, but he rose to the highest ranks in regular gradation, and at his death was the senior general on the list. During the early part of 1746 he was in London, taking an intelligent interest in the business of the admiralty, of which, in the absence of the Duke of Bedford, he was the nominal head. Several of his letters to Bedford and to Anson at this time show his anxiety to render the department efficient, despite the strong partisan feeling with which he conducted business (cf. BARROW, Life of Anson, p. 167). In July 1746 he was nomi- nated plenipotentiary at the conferences at Breda, and he continued to represent the in- terests of this country in the tangled nego- tiations of 1747, and at the conclusion of the treaty at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748. His youth led the French plenipotentiary, the Count de Saint-Severin, to suppose that some advan- tage might be won from his inexperience, and he assured Sandwich that he had certain proofs that Austria and Spain had agreed on a separate treaty. This statement, which had not a word of truth in it, necessarily puzzled Sandwich, though it does not seem to have materially affected his conduct, and the terms on which he agreed with Saint- Severin were essentially those which had been proposed at the beginning (cf. DE Montagu 255 Montagu BROGLIE, La 143 et seq.) Sandwich Paix $ Aix-la-Chapelle, pp. was still a member of the admiralty board, and in February 1747-8, on the Duke of Bedford's appointment as secretary of state, he became first lord, dele- gating the duties of the office to Anson, not- withstanding the seniority of Lord Vere Beauclerk on the patent [see ANSON, GEORGE, I LORD]. On his return to England he was ! elected, 8 April 1749, an elder brother, and j a few weeks later, 22 May, master of the I Trinity House. He is said by Barrow to j have originated and carried through an exact visitation of the dockyards and naval esta- blishments, which led to the detection of many gross abuses and the introduction of stringent reforms (Life of Anson, pp. 214-16). The credit of the measure is more probably Anson's, Sandwich's share in it being little more than supporting Anson with his name and influence. Similarly, the act of 1749, for regulating the discipline of the navy, was essentially Anson's, though introduced under the sanction and authority of Sandwich. In 1751 the jealousy between Bedford and the Duke of Newcastle became very acute, and with the view of driving Bedford from office Newcastle succeeded in dismissing Sandwich from the admiralty [see RUSSELL, JOHN, fourth DUKE OF BEDFORD]. On 12 June he received the king's orders to acquaint Sand- wich ' that his majesty had no further occa- sion for his service,' and Bedford at once re- signed the seals (Bedford Correspondence, ii. 89-90). For the next few years Sandwich had no public employment, till in December 1755 he was appointed, with two others, joint vice- treasurer and receiver of the revenues of Ireland. He held this office till February 1763, when he was appointed ambassador extraordinary to the court of Madrid. In April, however, before he could go out, he was nominated first lord of the admiralty, and in August one of the principal secretaries of state, in which office he continued till July 1765. It was during this time that, by the part which he took in the prosecution of John Wilkes [q. v.], he laid the foundation of the mass of opprobrium which still clings to his name. For some years previously, Sandwich, with the Earl of March, Sir Francis Dash wood, Potter, and others, had been associated with Wilkes in the 'brotherhood of Medmenham.' As far as companionship in vicious pleasures, uncleanness, and blasphemy constituted friendship, they were friends, though it may well be that a practical joke of Wilkes was sul- lenly resented by his more aristocratic associ- ates (Chrysal, 1768, iii. 232). It is certain that, whenWilkes's papers were seized, Sand- wich and Dash wood, then Lord Le Despencer, took an active part in collecting proofs against Wilkes (Sandwich to Lord Le De- spencer, 1 Nov. 1763 ; Egerton MS. 2136, f. 85) ; March's chaplain, the infamous John Kidgell [q. v.], suborned some of the men in Wilkes's employ and fraudulently obtained a copy of the ' Essay on Woman/ and Sand- wich brought it before the House of Lords, pretending that the fact that it was addressed to him constituted a breach of his privilege as a peer, and insisted on reading aloud the filthy verses. Sandwich was believed to have been of the select company to whom the poem (which is also stated, though probably errone- ously, to have commenced i Awake, my Sand- wich ' ) was read over after its composition. Public opinion rightly condemned the men who for mere party ends thus sacrificed the ties of friendship, and at a performance of the * Beggar's Opera ' the house rose to the words of Macheath in the last scene, ' That Jemmy Twitcher should peach me, I own surprised me,' and from that day Sandwich was known as Jemmy Twitcher. A still severer casti- gation was administered by Wilkes's more faithful ally, Charles Churchill [q. v.], who described him as Too infamous to have a friend, Too bad for bad men to commend (The Duellist, iii. 401), and as one who Wrought sin with greediness, and sought for shame With greater zeal than good men seek for fame ' (The Candidate, 11. 315-16). Denunciation, however, does not seem to have disturbed Sandwich's temper any more than it affected his conduct. In the Rockingham administration he had no part, but in January 1768 he accepted office as postmaster-general under the Duke of Grafton. In December 1770 he was nominated one of the secretaries of state under Lord North, and on 12 Jan. 1771 be- came again first lord of the admiralty under the same minister. He now held this office for eleven years, during which time his con- duct was as great a scandal to publicjas it had all along been to private morality. Through- out his long administration he rendered the business of the admiralty subservient to the in- terests of his party, and employed the vast patronage of the office as an engine for bribery and political jobbery. Other and more shady motives were also attributed to him. Early in 1773 it was currently reported that a vacancy at the navy board had been offered Montagu 256 Montagu to Captain Luttrell of the navy for 2,000/. The statement was published, as a matter of common notoriety, in the ' Evening Post ' of 30 Jan.-2 Feb., and repeated in the issue of 13-16 Feb., to say that it remained uncon- tradicted. On this second attack, Sandwich indicted Miller, the printer of the ' Evening Post,' for libel. The case was tried before Lord Mansfield on 8 July 1773, when Captain Luttrell gave evidence that he had been asked if he would give the 2,000/. for the vacant commissionership. It was supposed that the offer came virtually from Miss Ray, Sandwich's mistress ; but evidence of agency was wanting, and Miller was cast in heavy damages ( The Evidence in the Trial, 1773 ; Gent. Mag. 1773, p. 346). Five years later, Captain Thomas Baillie [q. v.], after vainly trying to get the abuses at Greenwich remedied, published a very uncompromising account of them. Baillie was tried for libelling Sandwich's tools and mercenary place-holders, and was fully acquitted, though deprived by Sandwich of his office and refused all employment in the navy. On the other hand a committee of the House of Lords appointed to examine into the state of the hospital reported, on 7 June 1779, that the book contained ' a groundless and malicious misrepresentation of the conduct of the Earl of Sandwich and others, the commissioners, &c. of Greenwich Hospital.' In 1783, when attention was called to abuses in the public offices, Mr. Pitt stated in the House of Commons that though it bad been officially declared that no fees were re- ceived by the navy office, it appeared that very considerable sums were received by the officers under the name of ' gifts' (17 June, Par/. Hist, xxiii. 949). Exact inquiry dis- closed wholesale robbery rather than pecula- tion. The accounts showed a deficit of about three hundred thousand pounds of bread in 1780, besides beef, pork, and other provisions. It was shown that the contract price of bread was more than 4s. per cwt. above the market price, and that the bread actually supplied was 4s. per cwt. inferior to the contract ; that the men in charge of the storehouses kept hogs in them, and fed them on service- able biscuit ; that stores of different kinds and in large quantities had been taken out of the yards not for the private use of the officers, but for sale, and that everywhere intimidation or guilty complicity had kept the knowledge of these abominations secret (Parliamentary Report, 1783-4). The dock- yards had been sinks of iniquity before that time, and were so after it [cf. JERVIS, JOHN, EARL OF ST. VINCENT], but at no time were they so utterly bad as during the war of American independence. It is not to be supposed that Sandwich had any knowledge of, still less any direct part in, these evil transactions; but they were the direct outcome of his procedure, and of his assigning the charge of depart- ments and of stores to men without a single qualification beyond their votes or their command of votes. It is not therefore to be wondered at that when war with France broke out in 1778 the number of ships in the navy was inadequate, and that of what there were many were not seaworthy; that the naval storehouses were empty ; that the ships sent to America under Admiral John Byron [q. v.] were rigged with twice-laid rope ; that it was only with the greatest difficulty and after most vexatious delay that Keppel got to sea with a fleet still numerically inferior to that under D'Orvilliers, and that on his return to Ply mouth after the indecisive action of 27 July there were neither masts, nor spars, nor rope for the necessary refitting [see KEPPEL,~ATJGUSTUS, VISCOUNT]. This was at the very beginning of the war, but the same want of ships and of stores con- tinued throughout. In 1779, when Spain became the ally of France, the English were everywhere outnumbered. At home, when the allied fleet invaded the Channel, the Eng- lish fleet, of barely half the numbers of the enemy, could only draw back to Spithead ; while in the West Indies, Barrington at St. Lucia in December 1778, and Byron at Granada or St. Kitts in July 1779, were opposed by vastly superior forces. Captain Mahan has rightly spoken of ' the military difficulty of England's position in this great and unequal war,' and has criticised her policy in ' awaiting attacks, which the enemies, superior in every case, could make at their own choice and their own time ' (Influence of Sea Power upon History, pp. 392-3). He has perhaps not allowed sufficient weight to the degradation of the navy under such a chief. In the terrible deficiency of numbers any rotten hulk that could float was made to do duty as a ship of war. The worn-out 70-gun ship Northumberland, converted into the Leviathan store-ship, had guns put on board her, and formed part of Howe's line of defence at Sandy Hook in 1778. She foun- dered in the West Indies in 1780 [see JAMES, BARTHOLOMEW]. The Terrible sank after the battle off the Chesapeake, 5 Sept. 1781, not so much from the actual damage she had received, as from her decayed condition, and the Royal George went down in still water at Spithead in consequence of a great piece of her bottom falling out. Several of the Montagu 257 Montagu ships which were engaged on the Doggerbank on 5 Aug. 1781 were in a similar category [see PARKER, SIR HYDE, 1714-1782]. In other respects, also, Sandwich's adminis- tration proved disastrous. Rightly or wrongly the heads of the whig party believed that his appointment of Keppel to the command in 1778 was a trick to put the disgrace which might accrue from the inadequacy of the fleet on a political opponent ; and the way in which he ordered and pushed the court- martial on Keppel was denounced as scan- dalous not only by the navy, but by public opinion. On Keppel's acquittal the mob, drunk with joy and strong waters, made a savage attack on Sandwich's official residence at the admiralty. The navy more sternly resented his conduct, and many officers of character and ability — Harland, Howe, and Barrington among others — refused to accept a command while he remained at the admi- ralty, not scrupling to say that under such a chief their honour was not safe. One man ; alone, of real ability, forced by pecuniary embarrassment, was willing to serve. This was Sir George Brydges Rodney, afterwards ; Lord Rodney, who went out to the West Indies as commander-in-chief early in 1780. Rodney had formerly been on friendly terms with Sandwich, but the whole tenor of his ; correspondence from the West Indies betrays ; the irritation, if not exasperation, which he felt at the conduct of the first lord. Shortly after the acquittal of Keppel, while Sandwich's unpopularity was at its highest, the town was shocked by the murder of Sand- wich's mistress, Margaret or Martha Ray, on 7 April 1779, by a young clergyman who had unsuccessfully sought her hand in marriage [see HACKMAN", JAMES]. With the murder Sandwich had absolutely nothing to do; he seems to have been much attached to the woman, who had lived with him for sixteen years, and to have sincerely mourned her death. But the revelation that he, a man of over sixty, had a mistress permanently residing in his house led to an outburst of indignation on the part of the public who hated him. On the fall of the North ad- ministration in March 1782 Sandwich retired in great measure from public life, and though he accepted the office of ranger of St. James's and Hyde Parks under the coalition, it was but for a few months. During the following years he resided for the most part at Hin- chinbroke, and died in London on 30 April 1792. No public man of the last century was the mark of such bitter, such violent invective. On the other hand he was esteemed and loved by the subordinates at the admiralty, men VOL. XXXVIII. who were content to serve him to the best of their ability, and to receive in thankful- ness such gifts as he could bestow. That their adulation was not entirely mercenary appears from the posthumous notices of his life, such as that by the Rev. J. Cooke, printed as an introduction to the ' Voyage round the Mediterranean,' or that in the ( Gentleman's Magazine,' 1792, pt. i. p. 482. That Sand- wich was assiduous and punctual in the despatch of business is attested not only by many witnesses, but by his own letters (e. g. to Mr., afterwards Sir George Jackson ; Add. \ MS. 9344 ; CRADOCK, iv. 164 ; BUTLER, i. 72) ; but his industry was frittered away over details which seemed to increase his personal consequence, while matters of the first import- ance were left in the hands of incompetent and dishonest subordinates. In society he is described as having a singular charm of manner. ' Few houses were more pleasant than his; it was filled with rank, beauty, and talent, and every one was at ease.' The musical entertainments at Hinchinbroke had a distinct reputation, and Miss Ray, whose natural talent had been cultivated under the best masters, was the admired prima donna ; ' he was the soul of the Catch Club, and one of the directors of the Concert of Ancient Music, but he had not the least real ear for music, and was equally insensible of harmony and melody' (BUTLER, i. 72). His gait is described as awkward and shambling. Seeing him at a distance, a gentleman said, ' I am sure it is Lord Sand- wich ; for, if you observe, he is walking down both sides of the street at once ; ' and Sand- wich himself used to tell how, on taking leave of his dancing-master in Paris, and offering him any service in London, the man answered, ' I should take it as a particular favour if your Lordship would never tell any one of whom you learned to dance' (CRA- DOCK, iv. 166). Churchill of course refers co this uncouthness, and adds that his visage is that of one ' half hanged,' with the inference that he had been * cut down by mistake ' (The Duellist, iii. 360). This unflattering description is to some extent supported by the portrait by Gainsborough in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, which has a ghastly effect, chiefly due perhaps to the fading of the flesh tints. Other portraits by ZofFany— one be- longing to the family, one in the National Portrait Gallery, and one in the Trinity House — though not prepossessing, are less repulsive. Sandwich married in 1741 Judith, third daughter of Charles Fane, first viscount Fane, and had by her, besides other children who predeceased him, one son, John, who succeeded as fifth earl. By Miss Ray he also Montagu 258 Montagu had children, of whom one son, Basil, is sepa- rately noticed ; another, Robert, died an ad- miral in 1830. [The very adulatory Memoir by the Rev. J. Cooke, prefixed to the Voyage round the Medi- terranean, is the only one of any length that has been published. Another, not adulatory, said to have been printed in 1770, is Life, Adventures, Intrigues, and Amours of the celebrated Jemmy Twitcher, exhibiting many striking proofs to what baseness the human heart is capable of descending. It is extremely rare. The public life of Sandwich is to be traced in the history, and especially the naval history, of his time; in Parliamentary History, more especially 1770-82 ; Coxe's Memoirs of the Pelham Administration ; Walpole's Letters and Memoirs of George III ; Correspondence of John, fourth Duke of Bed- ford ; Correspondence of the Earl of Chatham ; Barrow's Life of Anson ; Keppel's Life of Kep- pel ; Jesse's George Selwyn and his Contempo- raries ; Di Ike's Papers of a Critic ; Chesterfield's Letters ; Trevelyan's Early Life of C. J. Fox. There are numerous references to the diplomatic correspondence, 1745-8, in the Brit. Mus. Cata- logues of Add. MSS. 1854-75 and 1882-7. Cf. Cradock's Literary and Miscellaneous Memoirs, especially i. 117-19, 139-54, and iv. 163-76, and Charles Butler's Reminiscences, i. 70-2. Skits, squibs, and abusive pamphlets are numerous, among which may be named The Duenna, Lon- don, 1776. The copy in the Brit. Mus. [643, i. 17 (4)] has 'by Mr. Sheridan' written on the title-page; but the statement seems extremely doubtful. See also Doyle's Baronage ; Gent. Mag. 1792, i. 482; and Collins's Peerage, 1812, iii. 470.] J. K. L. MONTAGU, JOHN (1719-1795), ad- miral, born in 1719, son of James Montagu of Lackham in Wiltshire (d. 1747), and great- grandson of James Montagu of Lackham (1602-1665), third son of Henry Montagu, first earl of Manchester [q. v.], entered the Royal Academy at Portsmouth on 14 Aug. 1733. He afterwards served in the Yarmouth, in the Dreadnought with Captain Medley, in the Shoreham, in the Dragon with Curtis Barnett, in the Dauphin with Lord Aubrey Beauclerk — all on the home or Mediterra- nean station. He passed his examination on 5 June 1740, was promoted to be lieutenant on 22 Dec., and on 2 Feb. 1740-1 was ap- pointed to the Buckingham. In her he was present at the battle off Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4, though not engaged, the Bucking- ham being in the rear with Vice-admiral Richard Lestock [q. v.] At the court-martial on Lestock his deposition was adverse to the prisoner, who in cross-examining sug- gested that Montagu's evidence was dictated by Towry, captain of the Buckingham. ' I never ask any man's opinion/ answered Mont- agu, ' but go by my own. I always judged Mr. Lestock's conduct on that day unlike an officer, and always said so ' (Minutes of the Court-martial*) . Shortly afterwards Montagu was moved into the Namur, the flagship of Admiral Mathews, and on 2 March 1744-5 he was promoted to command the Hinchinbroke. In the following January he was posted to- the Ambuscade of 40 guns, which in the spring of 1747 was attached to the squadron under Anson, and was present in the action off Cape Finisterre on 3 May. After com- manding for short periods various frigates, in one of which, the Kent, he was succeeded by Rodney in January 1753, he was in January 1757 appointed to the Monarque at Ports- mouth, and on 14 March had the painful duty of superintending the execution of Admiral Byng, who was shot on the Monarque's quar- ter-deck. Two months later the Monarque went out to the Mediterranean with Admiral Henry Osborn [q. v.], and on 28 Feb. 1758 assisted in the scattering and destruction of De la Clue's squadron off Cartagena. In Fe- bruary 1759 he was appointed to the Raison- nable, and in her joined Commodore John Moore [q. v.] in the West Indies. He was there moved into the Panther, which he brought home, and, again in rapid succession, into the Terrible, the Newark, and the Princess Amelia, one of the fleet with Hawke in the Bay of Biscay in 1760-1. On 22 June 1762 he was moved into the Magnanime [cf. HOWE, RICHARD, EARL], and in May 1763 to the Dragon, which he commanded as guardship at Chatham till 1766. In July 1769 he was appointed to the Bellona, and on 18 Oct. 1770 was promoted to the rank of rear-ad- miral. From March 1771 to 1774 he was commander- in-chief on the North American station, defined as ' from the River St. Law- rence to Cape Florida and the Bahama Islands.' On 3 Feb. 1776 he was promoted to be vice-admiral, and shortly afterwards appointed commander-in-chief at Newfound- land, where, during the next three years, he was chiefly occupied in maintaining a system of active cruising against the enemy's priva- teers, and, on the outbreak of the war with France, in detaching a squadron to take possession of the islands Saint Pierre and Miquelon. He returned to Portsmouth just in time to sit on the court-martial on Ad- miral Keppel. On 8 April 1782 he was pro- moted to be admiral of the blue, and from 1783 to 1786 was commander-in-chief at Portsmouth. On 24 Sept. 1787 he became admiral of the white squadron. During his later years he settled at Fareham in Hamp- shire, where he died in August 1795. Montagu 259 Montagu He married in 1748^ Sophia, daughter of James Wroughton of Wilcot, Wiltshire, and by her had issue a daughter and four sons. Of these the eldest, John, D.I)., fellow of All Souls. Oxford, died unmarried in 1818. The second, George (1750-1829), the third, James (1752-1794), and the youngest, Ed- ward, lieutenant-colonel R.A., slain at the siege of Seringapatam in May 1799, are sepa- rately noticed. Until 1749 Montagu wrote his name Mountagu ; he then adopted the spelling here followed for the rest of his life. [Charnock's Biog. Nav. v. 480 ; commission and warrant books and official letters in the Public Eecord Office.] J. K. L. MONTAGU, LADY MARY WORTLEY (1689-1762), writer of ' Letters/ baptised at Co vent Garden, 26 May 1689, was the eldest daughter of Evelyn Pierrepont, who in 1690 became fifth Earl of Kingston (created Mar- quis of Dorchester in 1706, and Duke of Kings- ton in 1715), by Mary, daughter of William Feilding, earl of Denbigh. Her mother died in 1694, leaving three other children : Wil- liam, Frances (afterwards Countess of Mar), and Evelyn (afterwards Countess of Gower). Mary showed early abilities, and, according to one account, her father had her taught Greek and Latin by her brother's tutor. The Greek, however, is doubtful, and it seems probable that she taught herself Latin (SPENCE, Anecdotes, p. 232). Lord Kings- ton, though a man of pleasure and generally a careless father, was proud of his daughter, and it is said that ' before she was eight ' he nominated her as a 'toast' at the Kit-Cat Club (generally said, however, to have been founded in 1702 ; see under CAT, CHRIS- TOPHER). As she was not known to the members, he sent for her to the club, when she was elected by acclamation. She always declared afterwards that this was the happiest day of her life. She became an eager reader, devouring the old romances and the old dra- matists, besides more solid literature. She was encouraged by an uncle, William Feild- ing, and by Bishop Burnet. She sub- mitted to Burnet in 1710 a translation of the ( Encheiridion ' of Epictetus from the Latin version (printed in Lord WharncliflVs edition of her ' Works,' i. 225). She became a friend of Mary Astell [q. v.], the defender of woman's rights in her day, who in 1724 wrote a preface to Lady Mary's ' Letters from the East ' (first published with the 'Letters' in 1763). Another friend was Anne, daughter of Sidney Wortley Montagu, second son of Ed- ward, first earl of Sandwich [q. v.], who had taken the name of Wortley on his marriage to Anne, daughter of Sir Francis Wortley. Lady Mary was writing enthusiastically about her studies and state of mind to her friend in 1709. Edward Wortley Montagu, brother of Anne, was a man of ability, a good scholar, well known to the whig leaders, and especi- ally attached to Addison. The second volume of the 'Tatler' is dedicated to him. He repre- sented Huntingdon in the House of Com- mons from 1705 to 1713. He met Lady Mary in his sister's company, was delighted with her knowledge of Latin, as well as with her wit and beauty, sent her at once a copy of verses, wrote letters of warm compliment to be copied and sent to her in his sister's name, and soon became an avowed suitor. His sister died soon after the acquaintance had been formed. A long correspondence followed. Lady Mary's 'Letters' are re-\ markably well written, and show masculine ) sense rather than tenderness. She says that she can be a friend, but does not know whether she can love. She probably felt a real passion, although she makes it a point of honour to state fairly every objection to the match. Montagu applied to Lady Mary's father, then Lord Dorchester, but he was finally rejected, upon his refusal to entail his estates upon his eldest son, or to promise his wife a fixed establishment in London. Mont- agu (see MOY THOMAS) gave notes for No. 223 of the 'Tatler' (12 Sept. 1710), which attacks the practice of marriage settlements. The father hereupon ordered Lady Mary to marry another man. Settlements were drawn, and the wedding-day fixed, when Lady Mary left the house and married Montagu pri- vately by special license, dated 12 Aug. 1712. She lived for the next few years in different houses, generally in Yorkshire, her husband's father still occupying Wharncliffe Lodge, near Sheffield. Her husband was often separated from her by his parliamentary duties, and her ' Letters ' show occasional dis- cords. Her son, Edward Wortley Montagu (who is separately noticed), was born in 1713. In the same year her sister Frances married John Erskine, sixth or eleventh earl of Mar_ [q. v.] Her brother, Lord Kingston, died soon afterwards, leaving a son, who became the sixth and last duke. Upon the formation of the first ministry of George I (October 1714), Montagu became one of the commissioners of the treasury, his cousin Charles, lord Hali- fax [q.v.], beingfirst lord. Montagu, it is said, was the only man at the board who could talk French, and who could therefore con- verse with the king. When after the death of Halifax in 1715 Walpole became first lord, Montagu lost his place, and his remarks on the ' state of party ' (published in Lady Mary's 'Works') show that he had a strong s2 Montagu 260 Montagu dislike to Walpole. Lady Mary was often at court, and was in favour with the Princess of Wales, afterwards Queen Caroline. * Dolly ' Walpole, Sir Robert's sister, afterwards Lady Townshend, had been an early friend, but Sir Robert's wife was her decided enemy. She became well known to all the wits, and among others to Pope, who professed especial admiration for her. Upon the surreptitious publication of her 'Court Poems '(after- wards called ' Town Eclogues') in 1716, Pope revenged her or himself by administering an emetic to Curll [see under CTTKLL, EDMUND]. On 5 June 1716 Montagu was appointed am- bassador to the Porte, then at war with Aus- tria. The embassy was intended to reconcile the Turks and the emperor. Montagu left Lon- don with his wife and their child at the end of July. They reached Vienna at the beginning of September, and, after visiting other Ger- man courts, left Vienna on 17 Jan. 1717, and travelled to Adrianople, where they stayed for two months, reaching Constantinople at the end of May. On 28 Oct. following Montagu received letters of recall, with a private letter from Addison,who had now become secretary of state. Addison's endeavours to assign com- plimentary reasons for the recall imply a con- sciousness that Montagu would scarcely see the measure in that light. Montagu was not, as Addison suggested, anxious to return to England, for he remained at Constantinople till 6 June 1718. His daughter Mary (after- wards Lady Bute) was born inFebruary!718. The Montagus returned by sea to Genoa, and reached England at the end of October. Montagu collected some oriental manuscripts, and presented an inscribed marble to Trinity College, Cambridge. Lady Mary's interest in the manners of the country is shown by her ' Letters,' and she learnt a little Turkish. At Adrianople she had noticed the practice of inoculation for the small-pox (see letter of 1 April 1717). She had her son inoculated, and took much pains to introduce the prac- tice upon her return to England. The physician of the embassy, a Mr. Maitland, inoculated in London under her patronage, and in 1724 Steele celebrated her merits in a paper in the ' Plain Dealer,' 3 July ( Gent. Mag. xxvii. 409; Phil. Trans. 1757, No.lxxi.), and congratulated her upon her 'godlike delight ' of saving ' many thousand British lives' every year. For many years after her return to Eng- land Lady Mary was a leader in London society. Her ' Letters ' show that she was not without a keen appetite for the scandal of the times, and she was one of the greatest sufferers by the same propensity in her neigh- bours. Her husband again represented Hunt- ingdon in the parliaments elected in 1722 and 1727. He afterwards sat for Peterborough from 1734 to 1747, and from 1754 till 1751. He never took any conspicuous part in poli- tics, and devoted himself chiefly to saving money. Upon returning to England Lady Mary had resumed intercourse with Pope. Pope had celebrated her in the ' Epistle to Jervas ' (published 1717), and more than one copy of occasional verses (POPE, Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, iv. 491-3). The thought of her in- spired the ' Epistle of Eloisato Abelard/andto her during her journey were addressed letters of the most stilted and fine-spun gallantry. She replied, checking his ecstasies with calm good breeding and sense. On 1 Sept. 1718 Pope wrote to her the well-known letter upon the romantic death of two rustic lovers struck by lightning, to which she replied from Dover (1 Nov.), on her way home, by a bit of cynic- ism, too true to be pleasant. He continued his adoration, and persuaded her and her husband to take a cottage at Twickenham, in order to be his neighbours. The close rela- tion between the keen woman of the world and the querulous and morbidly sensitive poet was dangerous. The friendship con- tinued for a time. Sir Godfrey Kneller painted her picture for the poet in 1719 ; his last letter, in September 1721, is in the old style ; and in the spring of 1722 she says in a letter to her sister that she seldom sees him, but encloses some of his verses containing a compliment to her. A quarrel followed, the causes of which have been much discussed. Various stories are given: Miss Hawkins (Anecdotes, p. 75) reported that the quarrel was due to a pair of sheets lent by Pope to the Montagus and returned unwashed. This was confirmed by Worsdale the painter (Life of Malone, p. 150). Lady Mary her- self told Spence (Anecdotes, 1820, p. 233) that Pope told Arbuthnot that he had refused to write a satire upon somebody when requested to do so by Lady Mary and Lord Hervey ; Lady Mary implies that this story was false, but speaks as though she did not know the true cause. Mr. Moy Thomas and Dilke think that the quarrel arose out of her ridicule of his story of the lovers killed by lightning. This assumes that the letter to him was not really sent at the date assigned to it, which is possible, but is a mere guess. Mr. Courthope thinks, and with apparent jus- tice, that there is no reason for doubting the account given, according to Lady Louisa Stuart, by Lady Mary herself, that Pope was betrayed into a declaration of love, which Lady Mary received with a fit of laughter. This story is in harmony with all that we Montagu 261 Montagu know of their relations ; and if, as is probable, the declaration was meant to be taken in a poetic sense, the laughter was painfully sincere. The more serious the cause the greater is the excuse for Pope's subsequent malignity, though no excuse can be more than a slight palliation. A coarse lampoon upon Lady Mary by Swift, ' The Capon's Tale, ' first published 'in the * Miscellany ' of 1826, im- plies that the quarrel had begun, and hints at previous lampoons attributed to her. Pope's references to ' Sappho ' are in the 'Dunciad,' bk. ii. 1. 136 (1728, and note added in 1729) ; the ' Epistle to Lord Bathurst' (1732), 11. 121-2; the 'Imita- tion of the 1st Satire of the 2nd Book of Horace' (1732-3), 11. 83-4; the 'Epistle to Martha Blount ' (1734-5), 11. 25-6 ; the 'Epistle to Arbuthnot' (1734-5), 11. 368-9; < Versification of Donne ' (1735), i. 6 ; and the ' Epilogue to the Satires ' (1738), i. 113, ii, 19. Pope was apparently the aggressor in this warfare, although it seems that he sus- pected Lady Mary of being concerned in a pre- vious libel called 'APop upon Pope' (1728), a story of his being whipped in revenge for the '.Dunciad' (see CARRIJTHERS, Po/>e, 1857, pp. 258-9, andPoX* Works, x. 119). When the atrocious allusion in the ' Imitations of Horace ' appeared, Lady Mary asked Peter- borough to remonstrate with Pope. Pope made the obvious reply that he wondered that Lady Mary should suppose the lines to apply to any but some notoriously abandoned woman. It is of course impossible to prove who was in Pope's head when he wrote, but he certainly endeavoured to confirm the ap- plication to Lady Mary when it was made by the town (see Mr. COTJRTHOPE'S remarks in Pope's Works, iii. 279-84). The 'Verses addressed to an Imitator of Horace by a Lady,' published in 1733, are generally attri- buted to Lady Mary, in co-operation with her friend and fellow-victim to Pope's satire, Lord Hervey (see COURTHOPE in Pope's Works as above, and v. 259-61). They insult Pope's family and person with a brutality only exceeded by his own. His base insinuations probably injured Lady Mary's reputation in her time. Two of the points to which he refers, that she ' starved a sister ' and ' denied a debt ' (Epilogue to Satires}, were of importance in her history. A Frenchman named Remond (who is de- scribed in St.-Simon's Memoirs, 1829, xvii. 306) made love to her ; and, though she did not encourage his passion, she seems to have written some imprudent letters to him. She thought that she would get rid of him hand- somely by making some money for him in the South Sea speculation. He gained some- thing by selling out on her advice, but left the money in her hands to be again invested. In one of his last letters (22 Aug. 1720) Pope had advised her to buy at a time when the stock was rapidly declining in value. Whether she lost on her own account does not appear; but the 900/. which she invested for Kemond soon sank in value to 400/. He then claimed the repayment of the original sum as a debt, and threatened to publish her letters. She was certainly alarmed, and es- pecially anxious to keep the matter from her husband, who was severe in all questions of money. Our knowledge of the aft'air is de- rived from her letters upon the subject to Lady Mar. Horace Walpole, who saw them, gave a distorted version of their purport to Sir Horace Mann. But in fact, although they show her to have been imprudent, they refute any worse imputation upon her cha- racter or her honesty. Ii£mond appears to have spread reports which must have reached Pope, who knew something of the South Sea speculation. The story about her sister refers to Lady Mar, who was for a time disordered in mind. Her brother-in-law, James Erskine, lord Grange [q.v.], famous for the violent im- prisonment of his wife, tried also to get hold of Lady Mar. Lady Mary obtained a warrant from the king's bench in 1731, and was for some time her sister's guardian. There does not appear to be any ground for a charge of harsh treatment. Lady Mary was on very friendly terms with Lord Hervey, and on hostile terms with his wife. Her favour was courted by Young, of the ' Night Thoughts,' who in 1726 con- sulted her about his tragedy, ' The Brothers/ and by her second cousin, Fielding, who dedicated his first comedy to her in 1727, and asked her to read his ' Modern Husband/ She managed to be on good terms with the redoubtable Sarah, duchess of Marlborough ; but she seems to have made enemies by her satirical wit. In 1739 she went abroad, for reasons which have not been explained. Her letters to her husband imply that they still remained on friendly terms, and she speaks of him to their daughter with apparent affection. She told a correspondent that he had been de- tained by business till she was tired of wait- ing, and went abroad, expecting him to fol- low in six weeks (to Lady Pomfret, from Venice, n.d., probably in 1740). In any case, they did not again meet. She left England in July 1739, and travelled to Venice. In the autumn of 1740 she went to Florence, where she met Horace Walpole, who gives a disgusting account of her slovenly appear- Montagu 262 Montagu ance, her ' impudence,' avarice, and absurdity (WALPOLE, Letters, ed. Cunningham, i. 55, 57). She visited Rome and Naples, and at the end of 1741 crossed the Alps to Geneva and Chambery. In 1742 she settled at Avignon, where the town gave her a piece of land with an old mill, which she patched up for a house. The ' increase of Scottish and Irish rebels ' (to the Countess of Ox- ford, 29 Nov. 1747) in 1746 made the place unpleasant to her, and she moved to Brescia, where she bought the shell of an old palace, fitted it up, and stayed for some years, spending her summers at Lovere, on the Lago d'Iseo. She thought Lovere ' the most beautifully romantic place ' she ever saw, and compares 'it to Tunbridge Wells (to Lady Bute, 21 July 1747). She made occasional excursions elsewhere, and in 1758 settled at Venice. She corresponded with her daughter, Lady Bute, reporting her impressions of Italian society and of the books which she read. She admired Fielding and Smollett, but despised llichardson, though she could not help crying over him. She wished her granddaughters to acquire some learning, but hoped that they would not marry, and that their mother would 'moderate her fond- ness ' for them. In the last years of her stay she became intimate with Sir James Denham Steuart [q. v.], who dedicated to her the first two books of his ' Inquiry into the Principles of Political Economy.' Lady Mary's husband died in January 1761, aged 83. Horace Walpole describes him living at Wharncliffe, -the seat of the Wortleys,in 1756, in the most miserly fashion, his only indulgence being tokay (WALPOLE, Letters, in. 29). He was reported to have left T,350,000/. (ib. iii. 377; and Gray to Wharton, 31 Jan. 1761). Pope (Horace, bk. ii. sat. ii. 11. 49-60) satirised the pair as ' Avidien and his wife,' fend Montagu ap- pears to have done little beyond saving money in later years. Walpole rightly pro- phesied that Lady Mary would return to England. Her daughter's husband was now in power (secretary of state 25 March 1761), and Lady Bute begged her mother to come to her. Lady Mary's health was breaking, but she left Venice in the autumn, and reached Eng- land in the beginning of 1762. She died on 21 Aug. following. A cenotaph was erected to her memory in Lichfield Cathe- dral, commemorating her introduction of inoculation. Lady Mary had herself suffered from small- pox, which ' deprived her of very fine eye- lashes ' and impaired her beauty. The por- trait painted by Kneller in 1719, apparently for Pope, came into the possession of Lord Bute. A portrait painted by Charles della Rusca in 1739, and presented by her to the Countess of Oxford, is at Wortley Hall. A third portrait, by Jonathan Richardson, be- longs to the Earl of Wharncliffe, and an- other of Lady Mary by Highmore is in the possession of T. Humphry Ward, esq. An enamel by Zincke (1738), engraved by Vertue, is at Welbeck. A miniature in possession of Lord Harrington is engraved in the edi- tions of her 'Works' by Wharncliffe and Thomas. Lady Mary's 'Town Eclogues ' were first published piratically as 'Court Poems' in 1716 (misdated 1706 on title-page). They were republished, with others, by Dodsley in 1747, and again in his 'Miscellany.' They were edited by Isaac Reed in 1768, and are included in his ' Works.' Lady Mary's let- ters from the East were given by her when at Rotterdam in 1761 to a Mr. Sowden, minister of the English church there, with a note by herself, stating that she authorised him to use them as he pleased. He is said to have sold them to her daughter for 500/. Another copy, given by Lady Mary to Mr. Moles- worth, also came into possession of Lord Bute. An edition appeared in 1763, in 3 vols. 12mo, as 'Letters of Lady M— y W -y M ,' said to have been edited by the dis- reputable John Cleland [q. v.] A fourth volume appeared in 1767, of doubtful autho- rity, and probably forged by Cleland, though reprinted by later editors. A story is told by Dallaway of a device by which the manu- script of the letters was surreptitiously copied while in Sowden's possession ; but Mr. Moy Thomas says that this edition follows the Molesworth MS., which differs consider- ably from the other. It is doubtful how far the letters were sent as they now appear, or made out of a diary kept at the time ; they were, previous to 1763, handed about in manuscript. In 1803 an edition of the ' Works,' in- cluding the above, with other letters and poems, was published by James Dallaway [q. v.], with materials supplied by Lord Bute, and a memoir. A second edition, with let- ters to Mrs. Hewitt, appeared in 1817. A new edition, in 3 vols. 8vo, edited by Lady Mary's great-grandson, Lord Wharncliffe, was published in 1837. To this were added the very interesting ' Introductory Anecdotes ' by Lady Louisa Stuart, Lady Bute's daughter. The last edition, by Mr. Moy Thomas, in 2 vols. 8vo, with a new life," appeared in 1861. The correspondence with Pope is in Pope's ' Works ' (Courthope and Elwin, ix. 339-415). Montagu 263 Montagu [Lives, as above, prefixed to Works, by Dal- laway and Moy Thomas, and Introductory Anec- dotes ; Spence's Anecdotes, 1820, pp. 224, 230, &c., 292, 371. Pope's Works (Courthope and Elwin) give full discussions of all the disputed points. See also Dilke's Papers of a Critic, i. 343-60.] L. S. ^MONTAGU, EALPH, DUKE OP MONT- AGU (1638P-1709), born about 1638, was the second son of Edward Montagu, second lord Montagu of Boughton [see under MONTAGU, EDWARD, first BARON MONTAGU of Boughton], y Anne, daughter of Sir Ralph Winwood, night (DOYLE, Official Baronage, ii. 521). Montagu began his career as master of the horse to the Duchess of York, and on the death of his elder brother Edward succeeded him as master of the horse to Queen Catherine (28 Dec, 1665 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, p. 120 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. p. 279). In the court of Charles II he speedily distinguished himself by his successes in gallantry, and Grammont describes him as the favoured lover of the beautiful Mrs. Myddelton [q. v.] As a rival, says Grammont, he was ' peu dan- gereux pour sa figure, mais fort a craindre par son assiduite, par 1'addresse de son •esprit, et par d'autres talens ' (Mcmoires de la Vie du Comte de Grammont, ed. 1716, p. 98). Dartmouth, in one of his notes on Burnet, attributes Montagu's rapid rise to female in- fluence (Own Time, ed. 1833, i. 616). On 1 Jan. 1669 Montagu was appointed am- bassador extraordinary to Louis XIV (for his instructions see Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 316, and BEBINGTON, Arlington's Letters to Temple, p. 393). It is evident, however, that Montagu was not yet initiated in the secrets of his master's foreign policy, and he first learnt from the mouth of the Duchess of Orleans that Charles II intended to make a secret alliance with Louis XIV against the Dutch (MIGNET, Negotiations re- latives a la succession d'Espagne, iii. 88, 91 ; BEBINGTON, p. 440). He was present in June 1670 at the deathbed of the duchess, received her last messages to her brother, and diligently inquired into the rumour that she was poisoned (ib. pp. 438-47; LAFAYETTE, Henrietta d'Angleterre, ed. Anatole France, 1882, p. 142). Charles II was so satisfied with his conduct that at his return Montagu was admitted to the privy council (2 Jan. 1672), and backed by the king in a quarrel with the Duke of Buckingham (DALKYMPLE, Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland, ed. 1790,i. 127). On 12 Aug. 1671 Montagu purchased from his cousin, the Earl of Sandwich, for 14,000/., the mastership of the great wardrobe (DOYLE, ii. 522 ; BOYER, Annals, viii. 369). A lucky marriage now crowned Montagu's fortunes. The great match of the day was Elizabeth Wriothesley, daughter of Thomas, earl of Southampton, and widow of Joceline Percy, eleventh earl of Northumberland, who was reputed to be worth 6,000£ a year. She was unsuccessfully wooed by Harry Savile and others, and was reported to be reserv- ing herself for the widowed Duke of York (Hatton Correspondence, i. 68 ; Savile Corre- spondence, pp. 32, 38). Tradition represents her as flying to France to avoid the designs of Charles II against her honour, and marry- ing Ralph Montagu during this enforced exile. But the marriage really took place at Titch- field, Hampshire, on 24 Aug. 1673, and was forwarded by the king in spite of the opposi- tion of the lady's relatives (Letters to Sir Joseph Williamson, Camd. Soc., i. 164, 176, 179, 184). Two months later the countess and her husband began to quarrel, she alleg- ing that he spread a report that he had 1 bought her of her maid for 5001. per annum/ and a separation was talked of (ib. ii. 35, 63, 71). In December Montagu was sent to the Tower for challenging the Duke of Bucking- ham in the king's drawing-room, but released a few days later (ib. ii. 89). On 1 Sept. 1676, and again in the follow- ing year, Montagu was appointed ambassador extraordinary to Louis X IV, and took a very active part in the bargains about the price of England's neutrality during the war between France and Holland (DALRYMPLE, i. 153; MIGNET, iii. 529, 572). He aimed, however, higher than an embassy, and in the spring of 1678 was negotiating for the post of secretary of state, and had agreed with Henry Coventry to give him 1 0,000/. for his place. ButDanby, whose assent was necessary, held himself pre- engaged to Sir William Temple, and refused to sanction the bargain. In the end Coventry was succeeded by Sir Leoline Jenkins [q. v.] (Letters written to and from the Earl of Danby, 1710, 8vo, pp. 83, 88). While his ambition was thus checked ; Montagu's diplo- matic career was brought to a close by a quarrel with the Duchess of Cleveland. She had left England, and had established herself at Paris with her daughter, the Countess of Sussex. During the mother's temporary ab- sence Montagu, apparently at the instigation of Charles II, persuaded the daughter to leave the convent where she had been placed and to take up her residence at the English em- bassy. Eager for revenge for this and other wrongs, the duchess wrote to Charles II de- nouncing Montagu, and revealing his political intrigues, with which their previous intimacy had made her acquainted. Montagu had told her, she declared, that he meant to make the secretaryship merely a stepping-stone to the Montagu 264 Montagu treasurership ; then he would easily supply Charles with money for his pocket and his women, and lead him by the nose. A French astrologer in whom the king believed had been corrupted by Montagu that he might mould the king to his designs. 'He has neither conscience nor honour, and has several times told me that in his heart he despised you and your brother, and that for his part he wished with all his heart that the parlia- ment would send you both to travel, for you were a dull, governable fool, and the duke a wilful fool. So that it were yet better to have you than him, but that you always chose a greater beast than yourself to govern you' (HARRIS, Lives, ed. 1814, v. 372; Life of the Duchess of Cleveland, by G. Steinman-Stein- man, p. 154 ; cf. BURNET, ii. 143). Montagu hurried back to defend himself without wait- ing for leave to quit his post, and found him- self struck out of the privy council (12 July 1678) and superseded as ambassador by the Earl of Sunderland. To secure immunity from further punishment and to retaliate on Danby, Montagu now entered into a negotia- tion with Barillon, the French ambassador, offering to cause Danby's fall within six months, on promise of a pension of forty thou- sand livres a year, or one hundred thousand crowns in hand (DALRYMPLE, i. 249). The proposal was accepted, and he then stood for the borough of Northampton, beat the govern- ment candidate, and prepared to accuse Danby in the House of Commons (GREY, Debates, vi. 186). Danby resolved to be beforehand with his accuser, and on 19 Dec. 1678 the chancellor of the exchequer informed the house ' that his majesty having received in- formation that his late ambassador in France, Mr. Montagu, had held several private con- ferences with the pope's nuncio there, has, to the end that he may discover the truth of the matter, given order for the seizing Mr. Montagu's papers.' But the house took up the cause of its member, and ordered the sequestered papers to be brought to West- minster and examined there. Montagu se- lected from them two letters in which Danby demanded six million livres from Louis XIV as the price of peace with France and the prorogation of parliament. Before the sit- ting closed it was voted by 179 to 116 votes that there was sufficient ground for the im- peachment of the lord treasurer. And though Danby's defenders produced letters of Mont- agu's proving that he was equally guilty, parliament refused to pay any attention to the countercharge (ib. pp. 337-87 ; RERESBY, Memoirs, ed. Cartwright, p. 155 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 389). The dissolution of parliament (30 Dec. 1678) was a momentary check to Montagu's triumph. He was greatly afraid of being sent to the Tower, and ' swore he had no mind to eat meat of others dressing, where he must either eat poison or starve.' After lying concealed in London for three weeks, he endeavoured to escape to France in dis- guise, but was arrested at Dover, and obliged to give security not to leave the kingdom (DANBY, Letters, pp. 116-22; Hatton Corre- spondence, i. 170). According to Barillon this attempted flight to France was also part of a new intrigue. Montagu had taken up the cause of Monmouth, and hoped to induce Louis XIV to get him declared Prince of Wales by his father, urging that a disputed succession in England would be an advantage to France. Montagu was also Barillon's- chief agent in his dealing with the English opposition. In these negotiations he was greatly aided by his sister, Anne Montagu, the wife of Sir Daniel Harvey. ' She is a, woman of a bold and enterprising spirit,' wrote Barillon, ' and has interest and con- nections with a great number of persons of the court and parliament' (DALRYMPLE, i. 312, 341, 355). As deep in the political intrigues of the day as her brother, she was equally famous for her gallantries, and both were at this time members of the cabal which met at the Duchess of Mazarin's (FoRNERON, Louise de Keroualle, 1886, pp. 94, 138 ; MAN- CHESTER, Court and Society from Elizabeth to Anne, i. 275). But in spite of his skill and unscrupulousness Montagu's schemes were far from successful. Barillon and his master refused to support the plan for Monmouth's elevation, though encouraging Montagu just enough to prevent Monmouth from losing altogether the hope of French protection (DALRYMPLE, i. 349). Shaftesbury repudiated the alliance offered him, saying* that he had never had anything to do with Mr. Montagu, and never would (SIDNEY, Diary, ii. 13). He found great difficulty in obtaining the money which Barillon had promised him,, and received in the end only fifty thousand out of the one hundred thousand crowns for which he had sold his services (DALRYMPLE,. i. 334, 384). The ambassador reported in De- cember 1680 that Montagu would willingly be reconciled with the court, ' and have a great place if it were possible/ but the court showed no willingness to accept his terms (ib. p. 355 ; SIDNEY, Diary, ii. 11).. Accord- ingly, when the exclusion movement failed,, he thought it best to consult his own safety and retired to the continent. In 1683 he was at Paris, where he vainly sought a private audience with Louis XIV and further payments for his past services; r-J Montagu 265 Montagu (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 202). On 10 Jan. 1683-4 he succeeded his father as third Lord Montagu of Boughton. At the accession of James II he lost the post of master of the robes, which was given to Lord Preston. Nevertheless he still hoped for em- ployment, and boldly announced to Lord Ro- chester his intention of attending the corona- tion. ' I know not how unfortunate I may be as to be under his majesty's displeasure, but I know the generosity of his nature to be such, that, as Louis, duke of Orleans, when he came to the crown of France, said it was not for a king of France to remember the quarrels and grudges of a duke of Orleans, so I hope his majesty will be pleased to think the king is not to remember anything that has passed in relation to the Duke of York, for what- ever my opinions were when I delivered them, being trusted by the public, they are altered now I am become his subject, know- ing myself obliged, by the laws of God and man, to hazard life and fortune in the defence of his sacred person, crown, and dignity' (SiNGEE, Correspondence of Henry Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, i. 114). Montagu was allowed to return to England, and was very well received by James. It was even re- ported that he was to be made secretary of state, or again employed as ambassador to France (ib. i. 522 ; Ellis Corresp. i. 154-9). At the revolution Montagu was one of the first to embrace the cause of William III. He was made one of the privy council (14 Feb. 1689), and William created him Viscount Monthermer and Earl of Montagu (9 April 1689). But Montagu, who had taken an active part in the debates on the deposition of James II, did not regard this as sufficient reward. On 18 May 1694 he wrote to Wil- liam, setting forth his claims to a dukedom at length. He represented the oldest branch of one of the oldest English families ; he had been one of the first, and had held out to the last, in that cause which had brought William to the crown. Lastly, he had won over three wavering peers to vote against the pro- posed regency, and thus decided the question whether William should be king- (DAL- EYMPLE, ii. 256). This request was refused, but a suit at law restored to Montagu his lucrative mastership of the wardrobe (LuT- TEELL, Diary, ii. 48). He increased his wealth still further by a second marriage. The Countess of Northumberland died in Sep- tember 1690, and on 8 Sept. 1692 Montagu married Elizabeth Cavendish, eldest daugh- ter of Henry Cavendish, second duke of New- castle, and widow of Christopher Monck, second duke of Albemarle [q. v.] She was very rich and very mad, and was said to have declared that she would give her hand to> nobody but a crowned head. Montagu wooed and won her in the character of Emperor of China (GEANGEE, Biographical Hist. ed. 1804, iv. 158 ; WALPOLE, Letters, ed. 1880, viii. 514; LUTTEELL, Diary, ii. 563). The mad duchess lived till 1734, and was kept in. such close seclusion that it was rumoured she was dead, and that her husband con- cealed her death in order to retain the en- joyment of her 7,000/. a year (CHESTEB, ' Westminster Abbey Registers, p. 341 ; CAET- WEIGHT, Strafford Papers, p. 79). The mar- riage resulted in several lawsuits concerning the Albemarle property, one of which, be- tween Montagu and the Earl of Bath, lasted for seven years, and cost the two litigants 20,000/. between them. It was finally settled in October 1698 by a compromise, but not until four or more of Montagu's witnesses had been convicted of perjury, suborned, as it was asserted, by one of his chaplains (JAMES, Vernoris Letters to the Duke of Shrewsbury, i. 240, 287, 303; LUTTEELL, iii. 140, iv. 78, 355, 443). On 2 March 1705 Montagu's son John. (1688P-1749) [q. v.], who succeeded him in the dukedom, was married to Lady Mary Churchill, the youngest daughter of the Duke of Marlborough (BoYEE, Annals of the Reign of Anne, viii. 373 ; LTJTTEELL, Diary, v. 537). The marriage was a political alliance, dictated by Marlborough's desire of making his poli- tical position secure against a possible com- bination of whigs and tories (THOMPSON, Memoirs of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough, ii. 9-16). As a consequence Montagu at length attained the goal of his ambition, and was raised to the dignity of Marquis of Mont- hermer and Duke of Montagu (12 April 1705). He survived his promotion four years only, dying at the age of seventy-one on 9 March 1708-9 (DOYLE, p. 522). Montagu left, besides his son John, a daugh- ter, Anne, who married Alexander Popham of Littlecote, Wiltshire. An elder son, Ralph Winwood, died in May 1702 (COLLINS, Peer- age, iii. 469 ; LUTTEELL, v. 170). Two en- graved portraits of Montagu are among the Sutherland collection in the Bodleian Li- brary (Catalogue, i. 648). Macky describes him as < of a middle stature, inclining to fat, of a coarse, dark complexion.' Swift adds the very just comment, ' as arrant a knave- as any in his time' (MACKY, Secret Services, &c., 1733, p. 44 ; SWIFT, Works, ed. 1824, xii. 237). If Montagu was perfectly unscru- pulous in obtaining money, he at least knew how to spend his wealth with dignity. His public entry into Paris as ambassador in 1669 l was so magnificent that it has scarce Montagu 266 Montagu ever been since equalled' (BoTER, viii. 366). He built two great houses, ' which remain still as the best patterns of building we have in England, and show the genius of the great contriver' (ib. p. 371). One of these was Boughton House in Northamptonshire, ' con- trived after the model of Versailles.' The other was Montagu House in Bloomsbury, ' without comparison the finest building in the whole city of London or county of Middle- sex, Hampton Court alone excepted' (ib.) Evelyn, who describes it at length in his < Diary,' under 10 Oct. 1683, terms it < a fine palace, built after the French pavilion way, by Mr. Hooke' [see HOOKE, ROBERT]. It was burnt down on the night of 19 Jan. 1686, owing to the negligence of a servant ; but Montagu, after an unsuccessful lawsuit with his tenant, the Earl of Devonshire, re- built the house with very little alteration. The second Montagu House was purchased by the government in 1753 to establish the British Museum, and was demolished between 1840 and 1849, and replaced by the present museum building (EVELYN, Diary, ed. 1879, ii. 319, 421, iii. 16 ; ELLIS, Correspondence, i. 25 ; WHEATLEY, London Past and Present, i. 251, ii. 555). [Lives of Montagu are contained in Boyer's Annals of Queen Anne, viii. 363-74, and in Memoirs for the Curious, February and March 1709. Montagu's correspondence with Lord Arlington and Sir H. Coventry is in the posses- sion of the Marquis of Bath ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 245. His correspondence with Danby between 1676 and 1678 was printed by Danby in his own vindication : Copies and Extracts of some Letters written to and from the Earl of Danby, now Duke of Leeds, in 1676, 1677, and 1678, with particular Remarks upon some of them. Published by his Grace's direction, 8vo, 1710. The original letters are now in the possession of Mr. Alfred Morrison, and are reprinted in the catalogue of his autographs. Other authorities are cited in the article.] C. H. F. MONTAGU or MOUNTAGUE, RICHARD (1577-1641), controversialist and bishop, was born during Ohristmastide 1577 (cf. MS. Reg. King's College, Cambridge) at Dorney, Buckinghamshire, of which parish his father, Laurence Mountague, was vicar (LIPSCOMB, Buckinghamshire, iii. 275; HAR- AVOOD, Alumni Etonenses, pp. 63-4). He was elected from Eton to a scholarship a* King's College, Cambridge, and admitted o